The Missionary Review of the World — December 1938

1938

"What a Time to Be in China 1"

Courtenay H. Penn The Call of the Dyacks of Borneo R. A. Jaf/ray Christian Sadhus and Ashrams w. Q. Lash What Is the Koran?

E. E. Elder The Privilege of Preaching to Moslems -Stephen Khoobyar Presenting the Gospel in Brazil E. M. Do Amaral The Prime Needs of a City Church G. H. Bechtold 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to. Remember LET CHRISTMAS COME T:O

December 6-9-Biennial meeting of The chUdren of war.torn China. orphaned. abandoned. hopeless. lift appealing the Federal Council of Churches, hands. Your prayers and aid wUlllive them a Christian Christmas. Buffalo, N. Y. HOME OF OMESIPHORUI December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. TAIAN. SHANTUNG. CHINA December 30-31 – All-India Confer- Thill faith work. one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. has saved ence of Indian Christians, Madras, thousands. Founded more than two decades ago by the Rev. and Mrs. Anglin. India. Thousands of earnest Christians have been blessed by sharin. their means in this ministry. Your help now will make Christmas a time of joy for hopeless chUdren January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions and a time of reaping a great harvest of souls for the Kingdom. Council, Baltimore, Md. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad; January 21-25 – Cause and Cure of also receive "Helping China's Helpless." If God speaks to your heart, War Conference, Washington, D. C. enclose cheCk or money order or indicate willingness to join in prayer for God'. blessing on this work. Addres.: January 23-February IS-Iowa School for Missionaries. Iowa State College, HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office Ames, Iowa. 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, Illinois February 6-l4-International Council of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. Hughes was born in Atlanta, Ga., sev- Amoy, China, under the Reformed enty-two years ago. Church in America, died at Hemp- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- stead, L. I., on November 12th at the ARY ASSEMBLIES *** age of 85. She was born in China, the daughter of the Rev. John Van January 24-26-Jacksonville. Miss Annabel Galt, retired mission- Nest Talmadge, a missionary, and January 25-27-Daytona Beach. ary of the Presbyterian Board, died in after being educated in America re- January 28-February I-Miami. Orlando, Fla., October 3. Miss Galt turned for her long service in Amoy January 29-31-Ft. Lauderdale. went to Siam in. 1891, and was sta- and came to America only last year, February l-3-Palm Beaches. tioned at Petchaburi for eight years. suffering from the effects of a frac- February 4-8-0rlando. From 1900, she was connected with tured hip. February 5-7-DeLand. Bangkok Christian College as teacher February 9-l0-Sarasota. of English. In addition to this work *** February 8-l0-Ft. Myers. she taught Bible classes, prepared and February 11-I6-St. Petersburg. edited several textbooks in Siamese, Mrs. A,no Liza Gulick, the widow February l2-15-Clearwater. aided in planning and developing the of the Rev. O. H. Gulick, formerly a February 17-18-Southern College. women's organizations in the local and missionary to Japan under the Amer- February 19-21-Tampa. National church, and worked in the ican Board of Commissioners for For- February 19-21-Winter Haven. Sunday school and community. eign Missions, died in Honolulu on February 22-23-Quincy. October 9th at the age of 105. She February 23-24-Tallahassee. *** was born in the Hawaiian Islands and February 24-26-All College. later attended Mt. Holyoke College, The Rev. John B. Dunlap, D.D., an Massachusetts. She was married to Obituary Notes honorably retired missionary from Mr. Gulick in 1855 and went to Japan Siam of the Presbyterian Church, where they remained until 1892 when Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of the U. S. A., died in Los Gatos, California they returned to Hawaii to work United Church of Canada, widely on September 22nd. He was born in among the Japanese. known by reason of nearly fifty years' New Alexandria, Pa., on Sept. 12, service for missions in Honan, China, 1860, and after being graduated from THf PRfSBYTfRIAn died recently. Dr. Murdoch was born Washington and Jefferson College and eighty years ago in Scotland. In Western Theological Seminary, he (0 The only weekly in the 1883, he went to Canada, was educated sailed for Siam in 1888 and remained Presbyterian Church. in McGill University, and the Presby- there for forty years, teaching and terian Seminary in Montreal; in 1889, doing extensive evangelistic work. He (. Its message is based upon he was sent to Honan, and with Dr. also prepared a Siamese hymnal and the Revealed Word of God. Jonathan Goforth had many perilous directed the work of the Mission Press experiences. Dr. MacKenzie was a in Bangkok. (0 Goes into every state in man of profound and devout scholar- the Union, U. S. possessions ship, upon which he drew with untir- *** and many foreign countries. ing energy in the training of a native ministry. The Rev. Masue Kawazoe, veteran Subscription rate – $2.50 pastor of the Church of Christ in J a- Ministerial rate . . $2.00 Shortly before his death, he realized pan (the Presbyterian and Reformed a long-cherished desire to visit the Church) died July 11th at his home SOc. extra..Canadian postage Holy Land, and a farewell visit to his in Tokyo. Mr. Kawazoe. was born in $1.50 extra.. Foreign postage native Scotland. Kochi sixty-nine years ago, was bap'- tized at seventeen, educated at MeJji THE PRESBYTERIHn *** Gakuin, Tokyo, and Auburn Semi- nary, New York. After being or- 121 7 Market Street Samuel Bryant, Treasurer of the dained in 1898, he was pastor of Philaclelphia, Pa. American Baptist Home Mission So- churches in Nagasaki, Osaka and ciety since 1919, died at his home in Tokyo. He was a member of the Palisades Park, N. Y., September 21. Committee on the Revision of the He had devoted eight of the nineteen New Testament, on the editorial staff years of service without salary. of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, formerly dean of the Theo- *** logical Department of Meiji Gakuin. president emeritus of the Japan Theo- Mrs. Isabel Hughes, wife of Bishop logical Seminary, former president of Edwin H. Hughes of the Methodist the Synod of the Church of Christ in Episcopal Church, died in Washing- Japan, pastor emeritus of the Aoyama ton, D. C., September 16, after an ill- Church, Tokyo. and one of the foreness of more than two years. Mrs. most Japanese scholars of New Testa- ment Greek.

*** Miss Katharine M. Talmadge. for sixty-four years a missionary in

Malwa-the Great Temple THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD When Ihe good wOl'k calls you Easl … sail DBLAVAN L. PIBBBON, BeUtor p&O VOL. LXI DEC., 1938 No. 12 Publication and Buslnesa Ollie&– Third and Reily Ste., Harrlsburl, Pa.

Editorial and Executive OIDce– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as aecond-class matter at Post OIDce, Harrlaburl, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPBBR, President A. L. WABNBlIUIB, V'CtI-Prerilknt W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Secretaf'1/ PAUL J. BRAISTED SAKUBL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WK. B. LIPPllABD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUBL M. ZWEKER 1938 marks the second century of P & 0 Editorial Chat The great white Empresses hold service to the lands beyond Suez! When- every speed record to and from ever you are called to the other side of Here endeth our sixty-first volume the Orient. 10 days direct to the world, choose this traditional route. of THE REVIEW. But another volume Yokohama by Empress of Asia Cross to England by Cunard White Star begins with the January number. or Empress of Russia. Or only . . • and then embark in a great liner of This coming year is one that you will three days more via Hawaii by the P & 0 and British India fleets, led not wish to miss. Never were there Empress of Japan, largest and by the new 23,SOO-ton Stratheden and greater problems that face the Church fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Strathallan, featuring air-conditioned of Christ in China, Korea, Japan, In- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu dining saloons in first-class, hot and cold dia, Europe, and America. Never was from California ports. running water throughout, built-in out- there greater need for Christ and His From Vancouver and Victoria of-door swimming pools, children's play- Gospel; never were there larger op- to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, portunities or greater encouragements. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Iranian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, THE REVIEW will keep you informed Details from YOUR TRAVEL Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- on these points and on progress all AGENT or Canadian Pacific,: tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. over the world. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. Special reductions and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. *** Convenient through bookings can be ar- In 1939 we plan to take up the most important topics discussed at the rangedby your travel agent or any office of Madras Conference, together with rad- ical changes proposed in missionary CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE policies and methods. Mrs. Howard Taylor is to tell in our January issue General Agents the inspiring story of how God guided the program of the China Inland Mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sion in North America. It is a story that all should read.

A number of pastors and mission- ary executives will tell "How to In- terest Men in Missions." The answers they give are illuminating for they come from experience.

Here is the c*om*men*t of one reader as to the value of THE REVIEW: "We have been delighted with THE REVIEW. Please enter our subscrip- tion sufficiently in advance so that we will not miss any of the issues. We do not care to be without the mag- azine. It is a source of spiritual power and inspiration to us."

MRS. HOWARD THOMAS, American Presbyterian Mission, Kiulung- kiang, Yunnan, China.

[561 ]

~ C!Cbristian C!Cbristmas :!fMessage

FROM JAPAN TO CHINA* DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS: I ask your pardon for my nation. Because of what. we are doing, I cannot preach in the Name of Christ. … I ask your attention to this fact; however, that even in Japan the majority of the Japanese people were against sending any troops to China. We Christians were bit- terly opposed to it. Therefore pardon us, pardon me especially, because our Christian forces were not strong enough to get the victory over the militarists. But the day will come when we shall be strong enough to do so, and when both nations will be harmonious and peaceful in the Name of Christ. . . . We Japanese love China. Where the city of Kyoto stands today there was in former times a colony of Chinese farmers. Because they had the highest culture then known, the Japanese Imperial Household moved to that district. As the city of Kyoto grew up, eighty per cent of its noble families came to be of Chinese descent. Among the immigrant strains in Japan, from the Southern Seas, from Korea, from Siberia, from Mongolia, the one which has contributed the dominant factor to Japanese civilization is from China. Therefore we who know the facts love China. But unless we, in both Japan and China, become more Christian, we shall never have per- manent peace. . . . Sometimes we are very selfish and even some Christians do not see the need of praying. . . . When you are contented, and have no holy ambition to build up the nation, you may have no desire to pray. . . . Oppressed by wars, oppressed by capitalism, op- pressed by the injustice of the present economic social system-can we ignore the needs of men? If we are contented with the sort of world we have at present, there is no use of praying to God. But if we want real peace, and real humanity, real Godliness, there are many problems for the solution of which we must pray. We must pray for each of the nations, for Africa, for India, and for China and Japan. We must pray for world peace, for the uplifting of the poor, for the desert to be made green, for the New Age, for the New Society. We must pray for science to be controlled by conscience. . . .

If you pray, world peace will be realized; the poor will be emancipated. Abraham Lin- coln prayed through the night before he wrote his Emancipation Proclamation. I believe it was because he prayed that the four millions of poor slaves were emancipated.

Unless Christ is glorified in the Orient, the fate of our continent will be very dismal. Un- less we believe in Christ, and deepen our spiritual life with Christian idealism, peace will never come…. Stanley Jones, in his small pamphlet entitled "Christ on the Andes Road,"

tells of how war had long prevailed between Argentine and Chile. After many years a reconcili- ation was suggested, and they came to the conclusion that they must have peace through Christ.

On the top of the mountain range between the two countries a great statue was erected of the Saviour, Christ, stretching out His arms, on the one side blessing Argentine, and on the other side blessing Chile. May the Prince of Peace come thus in the Orient, and bless China on the one hand and Japan on the other! TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

• From Friends oj Jesus (December. 1931) .

.. IIl~~!IJI!IJI!i!i~~!IJI!i!lJl!i!i!i!i!i:IIl!i»a!i!i~!i!lJl!i!lJli; [562 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times REAL CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR 1938 moting international peace and a cessation from the building of a great army and air force. The widespread spirit of Christmas giving throughout the world is evidenced by the general Suppose that in Spain, Loyalists and Revoluobservance of Christmas even among the non- tionists should extend to each other the right hand Christians-in music, festivals, cards and the too- of brotherhood and should give themselves to the often formal exchange of gifts. How much of this work of promoting righteousness, brotherly love, activity is truly motivated and directed by the and the rebuilding of their national life on a firm Spirit of Christ? Christians acknowledge that basis. Italy might celebrate their Christmas by giving Ethiopia her freedom and her own people every good gift comes from God – our physical a release from fear. Mexico's gift might be not and mental powers, spiritual things – and are only a square deal for the peons and for the available even though we neglect, reject, despise Church but the right to teach Christianity and a or misuse them. The best gifts are those that no just settlement of questions involved in the conmoney can buy, and that enrich the recipient while fiscation of property.

they do not impoverish the giver. What about England and America? Could not With Himself, Jesus Christ gave the world His Great Britain make a better Christmas gift than love, peace and joy, the forgiveness of sin and 5,000 new bombing airplanes? How would the Life Eternal. Spirit of Christ best be shown in the settlement of Was there ever a time in history when these the Irish question, the problem of Palestine, Homegifts were more needed than today? How much rule in India and in the matter of German colit would mean if they were everywhere received onies? In America the Christmas spirit is not and shared? How infinitely better these would be shown in the increase of armaments and of taxes. than the gift of greater material prosperity for There is abundant opportunity to celebrate in a which men are striving so eagerly – better even settlement of labor difficulties and by giving unthan new laws, than new labor-saving inventions, selfish, efficient government to the nation, states higher wages. or shorter hours of work! and cities. Christ-like Christmas gifts would in- What a difference it would make in the world clude the general observance of laws and customs today if the true Spirit of Christ were manifested that promote purity in the home and personal life ; this year among all nations in the observance of sincerity in the worship of God; brotherly treat- Christmas. Imagine the effect if Japan, moved ment of Negroes, Mexicans and Orientals. Amer- by this Spirit, should give peace to China and true ica might celebrate in a Christ-like way by using religious liberty to the Koreans.. Suppose that her wealth to meet the crying needs of others Soviet Russia should celebrate Christmas by giv- around the world. Would not this be a different world if the love of Christ and a knowledge of ing the right to teach youth to know and worship His Way of Life should direct the Christmas cele- God, freedom to political prisoners and freedom bration of all nations in 1938 and in the years to of the press and speech! What if Germany gave civil rights and freedom from persecution to her come?

Jewish population, freedom from religious and We may not be able to control the giving of the political oppression to pastor Niemoller and other nations, but what about ourselves? As individuals Christians, friendly cooperation to Europe in pro- how can we best show our sense of indebtedness [563 ]

to Christ; how can we truly reveal His Spirit and thousands of Chinese find food, protection and make this a joyful Christmas, effectively carrying loving sympathy.

forward the work that He came to do-in our own Z. Should missionaries leave their stations to lives, in our home circle, in our nation and in the follow the fleeing Chinese so as to continue or world, to make this a truly joyful Christmas? establish work among them in new centers where little has been done? This course has been fol- MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA lowed in the case of faculties of many schools and With the Japanese war-machine pressing on- colleges which have been closed by the Japanese ward in the west and south of China, the Christian advance. The Nanking University work has been missionaries as well as the Chinese find themselves moved to Chengtu in Szechuan; the faculties of in a difficult position. Driving onward up the Soochow College and Schools have been moved to Yangtse River the Japanese have captured Han- Shanghai and elsewhere ; much of the Bethel Miskow, Wuchang and Hanyang where over one hun"- sion of Shanghai has been transferred to Hongdred and fifty American and British missionaries kong or Kowloon, since their property has been have been working under the London Missionary occupied by the Japanese. Foochow College stu- Society, China Inland Mission and the American dents have been moved to a less dangerous. location Protestant Episcopal Church and twenty other further inland, since the Japanese seem to plan missions. In this Wu-Han district are located hos- the destruction of educated Chinese. Thus the pitals, colleges and schools and churches that Christians have sought to conserve their resources mean much for the development of China. Al- and to carryon their work with as· little loss of ready many of the institutions have been moved life and with as much efficiency as possible. westward to Chentu and southward to Hongkong but, with the modern airplane in the hands of a 3. In cases of Japanese occupation and dominaruthless but skilful enemy, no people or place, tion in larger or smaller areas in China, should however remote or peaceful, is exempt from the missionaries remain at their posts as neutrals and devastation wrought by these engines of destruc- serve all within reach-whether Chinese or J aption. The Chinese armies, in spite of intense suf- anese-even cooperating with Japanese for confering and against heavy odds, are still fighting structive work? This view is held by some who courageously to defend themselves and their coun- believe that missionaries are supra-national. Most try from this invasion but the immediate outcome of the missionaries, however, believe that, while is impossibl~ to predict. The Christian mission- they are ready to minister in the Spirit of Christ aries are proving their sacrificial courage, their to all within reach, their first responsibility is to real love for the Chinese and their resourcefulness the Chinese to whom they have gone as ambassain this time of danger. Without their help the dors of Christ. They believe that the Chinese are situation of the Chinese in the war areas would the victims of an unprovoked attack, and realize be infinitely worse; more and more the Chinese that there are still many millions of the people realize this. But the problems of the missionaries who have never yet even heard the Gospel and are many and do not decrease as the war advances. there are many thousands of towns and villages Questions are raised: still without any representative of Christ. They have seen the nobility and faithfulness of Chinese 1. When war threatens their ve'ry existence Christians and believe that this time of fellowship should missionaries close their work and move with them in suffering is opening many Chinese elsewhere to carry on? Some few "neutrals" ad- hearts to Christ and His message of life as never vise this in order to avoid international complica- before. tions. But the missionaries as a whole reject this suggestion as desertion of their posts. and their Christians and the Christian Church have never flocks. While women with children, who could not been exempt from suffering; but history has be of help under war conditions, have been evac- proved, times without number, that the very uated from many stations, the vast number of "gates of hell shall not prevail" against those who missionaries remain at their posts and risk their are loyal to Christ and His program. Victory and deliverance is assured since Christ is the Victor.

lives to serve the Chinese. In one mission seventy THE DILEMMA OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS out of seventy-one stations are still kept open and missionaries continue to serve as ambassadors of Reports from Chosen show the determination Christ and helpers in time of need. Many schools of Japanese officials to compel Korean attendance and colleges are necessarily closed, or have moved at Shinto shrines. At first this order was enforced elsewhere, because of danger to pupils and the only in certain centers and in government schools.

occupation of property by the Japanese soldiers; It was then extended to all Christian colleges and but the hospitals and churches are kept open and schools and now is being enforced for theological mission compounds are used as refuges where seminaries and Bible school students(and teachers.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Churches and other institutions are included in gods or to follow the superstitious rites propithe order to set up shrines or to bow before the tiating spirits in Africa and the islands of the sea. Emperor's picture. A refusal on conscientious grounds means rough treatment, imprisonment The situation in Korea is serious. In Formosa and other forms of persecution. the Shinto shrine rule has already been enforced. Apparently "Cresar" has won for the time being The Japanese officials are evidently determined and Christian schools that did not comply have to break down all opposition and are endeavoring been closed. There is danger that the Japanese to create a totalitarian Japanese Empire with ab- will endeavor to enforce the same regulations in solute and unquestioning obedience to every order Manchukuo and in occupied territory in China. of the Government. They recognize no God or Harmony is possible between national loyalty and law of God as of greater authority than the laws loyalty to God but there can be no truce between of the Empire, represented by their "divine" Em- the Japanese conception of Emperor worship and peror. While some officials declare that obeisance the Christian obligation to put God first in every at the shrines of the "Sun Goddess" is merely a phase of life. patriotic observance, they have refused to make any compromise in the ceremony such as will con- WILL MADRAS MEET THE OPPORTUNITY? vince Korean Christians that they can take part in the observance without disloyalty to God as the There is unquestionably a crisis in missions toonly object of worship. day. The conference at Madras, composed of selected delegates from mission churches 'and A crisis came in Chosen at the time of the meet- from American and European missionary leading of the Korean Presbyterian General Assembly ers, will be called upon to face that crisis. They on September 10th. The Japanese police ordered will consider, not so much the lack of missionary every delegate not to oppose going to Shinto candidates and missionary support from the shrines and many who refused were prevented sending churches, as the problems on the fieldfrom attending the Assembly. Missionaries were the promotion of self-support; their independence; asked to sign a statement that they would comply their union or inter-church cooperation in each with the order to advise their people to attend the area; the adequate training of native Christian shrines. They refused; if they attempted to speak leaders; the development of spiritual life in the on the subject at the General Assembly they were churches and homes; the place of education in forcibly prevented by the police who crowded the missions today; but, most of all, there must be an meeting place and sat on the platform. When the earnest study of the promotion of spiritual life, question was put-advising all to attend the of faith and Christlike service in each church and shrines-very few of the delegates responded; the group. Madras must look earnestly and fearlessly negative was not put to vote and some protested. at these problems and must prayerfully and hon- As a result several missionaries have felt it neces- estly seek God's guidance and power for their sary for them to withdraw from the General As- solution. Some present-day problems that form sembly and a committee has been appointed to the crisis seem to us to be as follows: appeal to Tokyo. Should secular education under mission con- The Japanese have also ordered that steps be trol be curtailed in many fields so as to release taken to alter the character and powers of the workers and money for direct evangelistic work. General Assembly, making the Moderator a "legal The church leaders must face this matter couraperson" with authority to act for the whole geously or they may be forced out of this field Church; there are signs that the Korean Church by governments that wish to control education. may be compelled to unite in one organization with the Church in Japan. Some new plan should be formulated whereby churches and institutions in the field will ex- Loyal Korean Christians are suffering in many ercise a greater degree of self-government, and at ways-in prison and out. They offer no objection the same time receive substantial support from to showing loyalty to the Japanese Emperor, to abroad, when they show that they will use it efthe Government and obedience to all righteous fectively. That problem of support must be faced laws; but multitudes take the stand that they and solved. choose persecution and death rather than be disloyal to God. It is' practically the old question More attention must be given to the developraised in Israel by the worship of Baal, in the ment of spirit-filled and intelligent Bible-trained Roman Empire by the order to worship Roman Christian workers in every church and in each gods and in every mission field in recent years field. The means must be found for the increase where Christians have faced persecution because and improvement in such training by schools, they have determined to worship God as revealed institutes and conferences. in Christ rather than acknowledge the prior claims of Mohammec or Buddha, the Hindu or Chinese Union mission enterprises are facing a crisis. If they are to continue they need to be placed on

a firmer spiritual basis, with clearer agreement FIFTY YEARS IN ARABIA as to aims and teachings, and as to the spiritual power, personnel and methods on which their Arabia, the great western Asia peninsula, is abiding success depends. about one third the size of the United States, and with a scattered population of possibly 10,000,000 A new study should be made as to the type of -chiefly nomadic tribes of Arabs, most of them missionary that is needed in order to cooperate hunters, traders and fishermen. There was no harmoniously with the leaders of the native Christian work among them, until in 1886 a churches, to help train spiritual workers, and to young man, Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, went out do abiding, effective Christlike service. from England and settled in the small British out- post of Aden in southern Arabia. The Arabians How can the churches, and Christian groups in were scarcely touched by the Gospel Message. each field, conserve the essentials of the Christian Then two young Americans had a vision of the message? This includes the eternal, spiritual Neglected Peninsula. James Cantine and Samuel character of God, the Father; the revelation and M. Zwemer – college and seminary graduates, salvation provided in Christ, the Son of God; the connected with the Reformed Church-heard the guidance and power of the Spirit of God; the in- call of God and volunteered to go out as mission- tegrity and authority of the Bible as the Word of aries to these fanatical Moslems, without any God; the essential unity of Christians and their guarantee of Mission Board support. Peter work as witnesses of the redemption brought Zwemer joined them two years later but died in through Christ and His manifestation of the love 1898; the" other two continued the work. They established mission stations on the Persian Gulf, of God. traveled widely over the peninSUla and faced and How, at the same time, can the churches and survived opposition and many dangers. They are now "honorably retired" but still are active in Christians in each field contribute most to the America in behalf of Moslems the world over. promotion of God's control over human life– national, physical, economical, social, mental and After some years the Reformed Church in spiritual; and how can each country be free to America adopted the mission and has since spon- develop its own type of Christlike life and service sored its activities'. Their plans for the jubilee under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, without celebration includes an interesting history of the imitating American and European institutions? fifty years ("The Golden Milestone") prepared by Drs. Cantine and Zwemer; a tour has already But most of all, and affecting all, is the problem been taken among the churches; one secretary, of how the spiritual life of churches, families and Dr. F. M. Potter, has gone out to visit the field; individuals can be promoted most effectively so all Reformed Church congregations are to hold as to carry out the teachings and spirit of Jesus anniversary services on February 26, 1939; a Christ. thanksgiving offering is to be taken and used to strengthen the work; a church-wide study of Here is a large program for the four hundred Arabia is to be undertaken to inform Christians delegates during their two weeks' conference at at home as to the needs and progress of the Madras. The problems are different in Africa, Arabian enterprise. Here is a notable jubilee, Turkey, Iran, Latin America, China, India and worthy of joyful and sacrificial celebration. Japan. But the same principles underly them all and the same Spirit of God must show their solu- God's guiding and governing hand has been tion. China is sending a strong delegation to the clearly evident in the lives of the missionaries and conference but Japan can send very few; India in the development of the work. The evidences of will be well represented but many other fields this are clearly set forth in the history of the Mis- must depend on a small number of native leaders. sion prepared by the founders. Closed doors have America is sending about fifty and Europe (in- been opened, hostile sheikhs have become friendly; cluding Great Britain) as many more. One weak- invitations to visit new districts have been ex- ness will be in the absence of representatives of tended, even by the king, Ibn Saud himself; the independent, nondenominational missions like the interior and the coast have been explored; schools China Inland Mission, Christian and Missionary and hospitals have been established; tons of Alliance, Sudan Interior Mission and other "Faith Bibles and other Christian literature have been Missions." They represent a type of work and distributed; men, women and children have been . missionary ideal that should not be overlooked. won to Christ. Many of the stories of "Arabian Days Evangelism" are as thrilling as those of the It is a time for 'Christians at home to pray for "Arabian Nights Entertainment"; in addition the delegates at Madras and to prepare for the these missionary stories are true and stimUlating messages and the messengers who will be com- to Christian faith. ing back to report and to stir spiritual fires in America and Europe. Was there ever a greater need for a world-wide revival under the banner of Christ?

"What a Time to Be in China!"

By the REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D. I ~. – I For Thirty-four Years a Missionary in China ,~==========================~ T HIS caption, from a missionary's letter* gives prehension has caused this experience to become graphic expression to the diametrically op- the time of unprecedented opportunity for the posite attitudes of two groups of people-an missionary and the time of unparalleled success attitude of repulsion and an attitude of exultation. for the Gospel.

In these days the most frequent salutation of a In view of this fact, what are the perils of war furloughed or retired China missionary from his and the hardships of seeing and ministering to acquaintances in America is: "Aren't you glad limitless suffering? Not only does the missionyou're not in China now?" With the current ary ask for no exemption from the sorrows of the newspaper and radio pictures of "bombs bursting people, but from the beginning has refused to in air" and in much more deadly proximity to accept such exemption when offered him. In so human lives and habitations, and with the maga- doing he has not merely won the hearts of the zines venturing at last to print eye-witness ac- suffering people, but also such grateful acclaim counts of the frightfully barbarous massacres and from the Chinese leaders that hitherto closed burnings and rapings perpetrated by a scientifi- doors have been thrown open to him and the limically equipped and demon-inspired invading horde, tations of liberty to give religious instruction in there are millions of our people, in the Church as the schools have been removed. The thanks of well as out of it, who cannot conceive of any the nation have been proclaimed by those highest other rational answer to the question than, "In- in authority and there has been a spontaneous outdeed I am glad!" Yet, mirabile dictu, the reply burst of appreciation of the sacrificial love, like from the missionary is, "No; I am distinctly that of the Saviour, of whose commission these sorry to be compelled to be out of China at this friends from the West have not been ashamed.

time, and only wish I might go back." And many Those who have kept closely in touch with the are going back, most of them invigorated for a events in China since JUly of 1937 have been better service at the end of a regular furlough, deeply impressed with the facts and the implicabut not a few volunteering to abbreviate the nor- tions of a widespread movement, which has been mal furlough in order to rejoin their mission asso- the inevitable consequence of the way in which ciates in the most strenuous, yet most interesting the war has been carried on. Its significance may and rewarding, ministry that China missionaries extend far beyond anything in the thought of have ever seen. Though God, in His wisdom, has either belligerent, and may achieve as beneficent not yet seen fit to "restrain the excess of wrath" a divine purpose as did the dispersion of the first (except in a marvelous preservation of missionary century Christians by the persecutions in Judea. lives), He has, to an almost unbelievable degree, Preceded by terror, accompanied by death .and "caused the wrath of men to praise Him." destruction, and followed by sanguinary "mop- ping-up," the invading armies have scattered the The first impressions of the savagery of the surviving Chinese civilian population in precipi- "undeclared war" were of frightfully wasting de- tate flight, carrying what little was left to them struction and of imminent peril to all missionary in a desperate trek over hundreds of miles of as well as humane interests. There has been no roads and rivers and wastes, as far as possible decrease in the savagery in spite of the protests from the devastating s.courge which had destroyed of a horrified and outraged world, no lessening of their property and taken the lives of countless the destruction and the threats; but, as the relatives, friends and neighbors. months have gone by, "the Form of the Fourth,"

like unto the Son of Man, has appeared in the There has been no respect of persons in this midst of the fire, with the Chinese Church, the hounding of the masses in flight. Men of wealth home Church and the mission, walking triumphant have been reduced to beggary; men of native and through the flames. A Power beyond human com- foreign education have been compelled to straggle • In the September number of The Ohinese Recorder, reprinted in a along the roads with the most ignorant and unlet- AFwmrerEicaas.tern Bulletin of the Foreign Missions Conference of North tered·, all alike have been kept from starving only [567 ]

by the kindness of those as yet undisturbed in a city and town and village to which the invading their homes by the oncoming storm, or through troops may never come. In cities like Shanghai the merciful provision by the Government or by and Nanking, laid waste from the air, the water the Christian Church, of refuges for the desolate. and the land, the hundreds of thousands of home- Entire schools and colleges, whose administration less, hopeless, wounded and sick, have made diffi- has been rendered impossible, or whose buildings cult the task of ministering even to the most acute have been bombed or occupied by the invaders, needs and this work has taxed the strength and have moved to distant provinces in the far in- the resources of Chinese and foreigners alike. In terior, or have combined with others in interna- the northern cities, now for months behind the tional settlements. Much of the culture of the lines of the invaders, tens of thousands have lost coastal provinces and of the great cities has thus all their possessions and must be helped; even in been transplanted to regions formerly considered Peking, which, through early surrender, suffered backward or unenlightened. It has been estimated less destruction than any other captured city, that at least thirty million people have been ren- refugees flee from the rural districts where dered homeless, unsettled from former founda- brigands prowl, as the invader controls little be- tions. And it is a most interesting fact that, from yond the city and the railroads, and soldiers work the beginning of the consequent migration, wise their nefarious wills on the peasantry.

men in the Government and in education foresaw Christians in the Crisis something of its extent and potential meaning and made far-reaching plans for turning the agony So practically throughout China there is des- and the evil to good purpose. Not only has the perate need of material help; and the loving min- Government opened many refuges for the mi- istration to that need, by missionaries and Chris- grants, but it has opened schools in many of these tian Chinese, has aroused hundreds of thousands places and has assisted the homeless wanderers of the suffering people to ask, "Why do these with food and clothing and means of transporta- Christians devote themselves to our relief, wash tion. In the remote west and southwest, where our sores, heal our wounds, feed our bodies and there have been few roads and no railways, mil- instruct our minds? They must surely have some- lions of men have been set to work to construct thing in their hearts which we do not have: what modern roads, while millions more are being is it? They say that they have learned it from trained for various industries, the machinery for Jesus Christ whose followers they are; from the which was early transported from Central and merciful Saviour who, they say, laid down His East China cities. The population of these west- life for us as well as for them." Thus the Gospel ern provinces having been greatly increased, in has found an entrance into many sorely burdened some cases doubled, by the migration from other and bewildered hearts; facilities have been pro- parts of the country, every effort is made to train vided, in Mission compounds. and elsewhere, for the newcomers for self-support through the de- study of the Christian truth and life, and multi- velopment of provincial resources and in the large tudes are being brought into the Kingdom of our variety of new construction called for by their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

presence and by national rehabilitation schemes. As one looks back a little more than a year to Model counties are being organized; model towns, the discussion by the Mission Boards as to the villages and farms are laid out and operated. Mu- reply which should be made to the urgent advice tual helpfulness is being cultivated as an essentiftl of their Governments, and the general, popular concomitant of the new patriotism which has been clamor that the missionaries should all escape the so greatly stimulated by the foreign invasion. peril and simplify the international situation by Spiritual Influences leaving China at once, one does not like to think what vastly different conditions would now exist What is true of educational and industrial cul- in China if those counsels had prevailed and if ture is also emphatically true of spiritual develop- China and her Christians had been left to them- ment. As the Christians of the more fully evan- selves. An unequalled opportunity would have gelized provinces, driven from their homes, have been lost irrevocably to show the love of God in migrated to Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan and Christ to that people, and to win their hearts to Szechuan, where new centers of evangelization Him. So thrilling has been the success of the .

and education are opening, people who had "sat policy of withdrawing only the physically feeble in darkness" are seeing for the first time "a great and of reinforcing the strong, that, from the light." The vast migration of refugees has nat- Chinese Church, from officials, and from the mis- urally necessitated the opening of refuges, tem- sions on the field, has come not only a chorus of porary or permanent, far from the actual war thanksgiving but also a united and importunate areas, for the indiscriminate bombing of civilian call for more missionaries to meet the need and populations has precipitated the flight from many capture the present opportunity. How else could

the Church and the nation hope to minister to have risen most sympathetically to the need and thirty million refugees, among whom are hun- met the opportunity most effectively. Not only dreds of thousands of war orphans? Never be- have many buildings been made available as fore were Chinese hearts and minds so sensitive refuges, but camps. have been set up in many to the redeeming touch of self-denying love, mani- places as "resting places for weary wanderers" in fested in the sharing of suffering and the planning their almost endless treks in search of new, homes.

for better days. It is the general testimony that, Wherever possible, industries have been started in through this deliberately and prayerfully chosen these refuges, both to prevent demoralizing idle- glad sharing, "the prestige of the Church and hos- ness and to fit the migrants for self-support in pital has never stood so high as it stands today" ; their new abodes. Incidentally and Providen- the infinite love of God for mankind has shone tially, among the refugees are hundreds of skilled radiant as the one glorious hope of the world, and artisans. teachers, evangelists, homeless wander- is no longer thought of merely as an item in a ers like the rest. They are drifting to Hunan, and doctrinal system from the West. The loyalty and other regions, "for such a time as this," a time courage of the missionaries, who have "stood by" when the harvest is so unusually great and ripe the people of a strange land through the most and the laborers are so pitifully few, that they acute and devastating sufferings ever inflicted by have found fullest use for their talents and ener- one nation upon another, will never be forgotten. gies. Again, in strangest wise, God has "thrust Civilians and Soldiers forth laborers into His harvest." Most appro- priately has the Hunan Presbyterian Mission en- Christian ministry to civilians in or near their titled its Annual Report, "The War-cloud's Silver own homes has been but a part of the great work Lining," as it sets forth "the calibre of these of deliverance, protection and supply; an exten- guests" from war-torn regions, "trained workers,"

sive organization has been created to help the pen- "whole schools," "hospitals with equipment, niless migrants along the way to their remote des- nurses and doctors," "scientists, engineers, busi- tinations, and none have so inspired confidence ness men, rural experts," undaunted by misfor- and shared burdens as have the Christians. And tune and peril, responsive to need, ready to start great has been the change which has taken place afresh and eager to be useful. The courage of in the mutual relations of Chinese Civilians and many of these migrants is magnificent. A thou- their own soldiery. A few years ago the civilian sand students from three North China colleges, felt no greater dread than that for the Chinese having located temporarily at Changsha, a little soldier, who seemed ready to do almost anything later started out, men and women, to walk the but protect him. Now soldier and civilian are eight hundred miles to Kunming, capital of Yun- united for the defense of the nation, and the nan, to locate their University there.

civilian, realizing that the soldier is ready to suffer Cooperating Agencies wounds and to lay down his life for his country, is responding by doing all in his power to relieve The International Red Cross has furnished the wounded soldier on the field and in transit. much equipment and supplies, with expert direc- And so, by the combined activity of Chinese and tion, to the relief measures, as has also the Inter- foreigners, an elaborate organization for first-aid, national Famine Relief Commission. The League transportation and hospitalization has been cre- of Nations Epidemic Prevention Commission, ated, very inadequate of course in view of the with its groups. of health officers and specialists, limited number of doctors and nurses and the in- in three sections of China, is fighting to prevent sufficiency of supplies and funds, yet saving thou- smallpox, cholera, typhoid and malaria. Young sands of lives and relieving untold suffering. Mis- people are being trained to give first-aid and gen- sion hospitals have been crowded to the doors, and eral medical assistance. Many church services to the floors, as these torn remnants of brave and are crowded with interested newcomers. Chris- patriotic humanity have been carried in from the tian Fellowships are being organized. Student fields and the roads of that horror-filled land, skil- Centers are being opened, for entertainment, for fully patched-up for life, or eased for inevitable varied instruction, and for travelers' aid. Mr.

death with the Gospel message of eternal life in Stanton Lautenschlager, of Cheeloo University, Christ. Many university students have also lent has spent some months in presenting a challenging a hand in humble service in the laundries and message, personal and social, to the students of dressing-stations. Hunan, hundreds of whom have responded with a Few if any of the other provinces have seen as determination to follow Christ. He reports un- much of the migrants as Hunan, as through that precedented student interest in the things of the province pass. many of the natural ways from the Spirit.

east to the west, from the north to the south; and As the writer of the Hunan Report says, "One the Christians of Hunan, Chinese and foreign, of the most beautiful flashes of silver in this

struggle is the attitude of the Christians toward pressure of disinterested kindness, the barriers their enemies." Though more whole-heartedly of racial and national fear and dislike completely patriotic and resolved to win than ever before, thrown down by the courageous, self-forgetful "there is no bitterness or hatred against the in- ministry of a Godlike love, bestowed in the name vaders." Even the missionaries "have marvelled of Christ by men and women come from the other at the Chinese Christians' lack of resentment and side of the world, to live, and if need be to die, freedom from hatred. To listen to their prayers for China. And a multitude of the like-minded for China and for Japan is like standing on holy in the home lands, to whom is denied this privilege ground." This witness regarding Hunan is of personal ministry to such a need, are exulting echoed from all parts of bruised and bleeding in being there in spirit as they avail themselves China. Has the world ever seen its equal in any of one or another of the agencies, which have other land? sprung into life or added this function to others- the International Red Cross, the Committee on the "What a time to be in China!" Truly it is no Far East of the Foreign Missions Conference of time to be there for those whose chief delight is North America, the Church Committee for China in personal ease and comfort, whose slogan is Relief, the China Information Service, China "Safety First"; who cannot bear the sight of Famine Relief, or any of the Mission Boards blood or the smell of sweat, who think the lives of working in China – to give out of their relative a hundred Chinese of less value than the life of abundance for the maintenance of the missionone American; who have no sympathy with the aries and their manifold ministries to China's apspirit which impelled the Son of God to become palling need. "What a time to be in China" inflesh and dwell among us that He might redeem deed, in person or by the proxy of self-denying the world, or with the spirit of the Apostle Paul gifts loyally continued as long as the need of that whose joy was to "become all things to all men fearfully harassed and patiently enduring people that he might by all means save some." But the continues. Is it not, for every Christian and every able-bodied missionaries who are there exult in the unselfish humanitarian, a God-given privilege, as privilege which has been given them of minister- well as a duty, "to be in China" at this time? ing to the world's greatest need, and of watching the shell of indifference break under the steady A LETTER FROM OHINA By DONALD FRASER OF CHANGTE, HONAN: Following complete breakdown of negotiations with the former bitter persecutors of the Church, should have been the active force that liberated our people. It is a marked bandits after their request for $100,000.00 for ransom, contrast to other forces around us. No ransom was given and no conditions asked. things began to happen elsewhere. Kuo Ch'ing, the bandit The fortitude and spirit of the captive young women leader, crossed the Chang River; was surrounded by the under the most trying circumstances is a thrilling story. One of them, a young teacher, said: "I was born in a 8th Route Army, wounded, defeated, his home burned and Christian home but before the raid I cared little for Christianity. This time I have had a wonderful experience many of his followers scattered. He was rescued by of God. Now I want to work for Jesus."

bandit chief supreme, Wang Chih Ch'uan, and fled south. There was joy and thrill in her voice, a changed young woman. There is a glow in the witness of many of them. The 8th Route Army declared that all banditry must cease. When carrying them away the bandits sneered: "So you thought your church could protect you. See, we will look Kou Ch'ing was cornered but slipped through the net. after you."

Wild rumors said that he was going west to Shansi with One seventeen-year-old lassie they tortured cruelly, ask- ing, "Do you still believe?" twenty-three of our Christian people. No ransom, they Gradually she became semi-unconscious but always with would sell the girls! That blackest night our minds were the reply~ "I believe" and the prayer, "Father help me."

filled with unnamed fears. All next day passed and still In sending them back some of the bandit remnants said, "Your prayers have moved Heaven." no word. At 5 p. m. a breathless messenger arrived. Others .said: "You're different; could we come and "Freed," he shouted; "nineteen girls and four men are learn your doctrine?"

coming home." Fly wheels, fly! Our bikes tore up the dust Surely a mighty triumph of good over evil. We are more one with our Chinese friends here than ever before. as we raced out to meet them. Tired and dirty, after Adversity has schooled us all. God has sent the 8th Route Army to check this dastardly scourge that has terrorized three weeks with no washing facilities and only the scanty and bled the country to death for the last ten months. There is great rejoicing over wide areas in the order, reclothes on their backs grabbed out of sleep when they were spect for life and security that is following in the wake of this cleansing, restoring force. After ten months of hell carried away, they were home, alive and smiling and all the relief is tremendous.

well, except for three with malaria and others with blisters from enforced marches. .

The other fourteen had disappeared. The whole country was chaotic. Travel was very dangerous but our men, especially Liu Ch'eng Chang, were tireless in their search.

Monday five came in. But nine young women were still missing. Tuesday 2 a. m., loud knocking on the front gate.

All were back. "Rejoice; a,gain I say rejoice."

The venture was a dead loss financially to the bandits.

Not only that, they were scattered and broken and would have been completely eliminated but for timely aid. It seems strange indeed that the sometimes called reds,

Call of the Dyacks of

By the REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Dutch East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance A MONG the Dyacks of Borneo, Buddha is them by way of the Barito River, with Banker- .r. named, Mohammed is named, but Christ is masin as a base. Some effort was also commenced on the west coast, entering by way of the Kapoeas not named. He is almost unknown. What River, but the Methodist Episcopal Mission has a great need for Gospel witness, especially in the now entirely withdrawn from Borneo.

interior of these islands.* On the north coast there are, beside the River Burito which empties into the sea at Banjermasin, The three main ports of British North Borneo five or six other rivers which are gateways to the are Sandakan, Kudat, and J esselton. The mis- interior. At none of these points has missionary sionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the work been attempted. Gospel are laboring here; the Basil Mission has independent self-supporting Chinese churches, Balik-papan is a city of about 21,500 people. and also the Roman Catholics. Work has been The district, of which it is one of the centers, has commenced among the Dyacks, the aboriginal tribes of the interior of British North Borneo. a population of about 200,000.t The city contains The Chinese are largely of the Hakka race and three-fourths of the Chinese inhabitants of Kudat a great mixture of races: Malay, Javanese, Boe- gis, Chinese, Indians, Arabs and also a sprinkling are church members. of Dyacks from the interior. As I walked the In Dutch Borneo there is no Christian mission- streets of this city, I asked: "Is there anyone here who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ?" After ary work carried on on the east coast. The inte- many replies in the negative, I was directed to a rior may be reached from many ports by river. Chinese carpenter's store, and found a Chinese On only one river is there a regular steamship who acknowledged the name of Christian. His line, at Samarinda, but by native craft the mis- face did not look like that of a Christian for his sionary can penetrate the interior and reach "the face was flushed with wine. As ·D. L. Moody once wild men of Borneo." said, "He may have been a Christian but he did not smell like one!" There he was-a lone Chris- The Dyacks, no doubt, originally occupied the tian-in the midst of the darkness of heathendom. entire island but the coming of the Malays, the He had a Bible and prayed sometimes, but could Javanese, Chinese, Indians and Arabs has gradu- not be considered a true witness for the Lord ally pushed the wild men to the interior. The Jesus. Later I met another Chinese who seemed Malays have inter-married somewhat with the to love the Lord but who dared not be baptized aborigines with the result that the Dyacks to this for fear of offending his parents. So far as I extent have been absorbed. It is said that the orig- know, no messenger of Christ has ever lifted up inal pure Dyacks of the interior are decreasing in his voice to preach the Gospel in this place. What population. The Dyacks were originally head- utter darkness! hunters and cannibals, and in some cases may still be such, but the influence of other races has I was anxious to visit Samarinda because it is had the effe~t of subduing and semi.,civilizing at the mouth of the Kutai or Samarinda River and them. On~ qf the original customs '¥f1s that a the main entrance to the interior of Borneo from young man proposing to his bride must have the th~ast coast. Here again 'is another city of darkskull of one whom he himself had slain ere he ness and the same mixture of races. There is a could hope to be accepted. This custom, I am Mohammedan mosque and Chinese temple in told, has nearly died out. Samarinda. There are houses of prostitution and gambling halls on all sides, in full swing. But no There are many different language groups Gospel chapel. I met some Chinese Christians who had been baptized in China, but who seemed among the Dyacks and most of them have Xlever been reached with the Gospel message. From the south coast some effort is being made to reach • I visited Sandakan, on the northeast coast of British BOI:neo; t Balik-papan is the great oil field of the Dutch Indies. The Ballk-papan on the east coast of Dutch Borneo; Samarinda ; Donggala ; Pare-pare and Makassar, the capital of the Celebes; installation of the Batavia Petroleum Company, the Royal Dutch Siagaradja, a port on the Island of Bali; SurabaYa on the northern Shell Petroleum Company, a branch of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., coast of Java, the largest commercial center of the Dutch Indies; is the largest oil Installation in the Far East. All the all con- sumed throughout the Far East comes from the Balik-papan wells. Bangdang and Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indies, [571 ]

to have backslidden. In one store where I was tion is located in the port cities. The entire east telling the people about the Lord Jesus Christ, coast is without missionary work, and the Methone said in a loud voice, "God only blows the wind odist Episcopal Mission has evacuated the west on us to make us catch a cold." coast. The entire south coast is also unoccupied with the exception of Banjermasin and the work Four other rivers farther north are also gate- done by the Basil Mission and the Dutch State ways to the interior. The Kutai is navigable by Church up the Barito River. small steamer for ten days as far as Long-Iram, and by native craft for many days farther up. Dr. Slotemaker de Bruine, the missionary con- The Roman Catholic Church has a mission three sul of the Dutch missions encouraged us to occudays inland from Long-Iram at Lahan, where py some of the unoccupied areas of the Dutch priests and nuns are teaching the people farm- East Indies. We recommend the following fields ing, trades, and so forth. All the other rivers where no work is being done: from the east coast, save the Kutai, are, I fear, only navigable by native craft. A Dutch official 1. The entire east coast of Borneo, with Samarinda and traveled up one of these rivers, ascending terrible other places as centers. and dangerous rapids for seventy-five days, and came down the river, covering the same distance, 2. The west coast, with Pontianak and other places as in ten days. While I was trying to tell them of centers. The object would be to reach "the wild men of His love and of the sacrifice for our sins on the Borneo," the Dyack race of the interior. cross, and feeling the opposition very strong, an elderly Chinese lady came from the rear of the 3. The Boegis people on the coast of the Celebes, and store and said: "I once neard of Jesus when I the wild races of the interior, with Makassar as a center. was in China. I don't know much about it, but I know this-Jesus is good, Jesus is good." She 4. The whole southwestern coast of Sumatra. repeated this several times. I left Gospel tracts 5. A large number of smaller islands in the East Indies at many stores in Samarinda. where no Gospel witness has yet been given.

The population of Dutch Bornea is about 1,800,- If the Gospel does not soon enter these fields, 000. Perhaps one half or more of this popula- the influence of Mohammedanism~ which is spread- ing rapidly, will soon be such as to form a most effective barrier to the progress of Christianity. The fact that Mohammedanism is rapidly displac- ing paganism makes the evangelization of these fields urgent.

A Missionary Is Converted By EDITH FUESS HENRY, Shanghai American School, Shanghai, China I T IS homecoming for a missionary! She pauses of overwhelming facts around which sat commit- outside the compound wall to pound the door; tees, numb and dumb-nor power, nor wisdom, in the wait she turns to look back. The road nor means to cope with such; the paralyzing tales by which she has come has been a long, long road; of sorrow, pain, loss, destruction, poured from the it stretches back over eleven months in life's lips of arrivals fresh from battlefields; the feldeepest depths. In those few moments of time a lowship groups where gripping testimonies from panoramic view of never-to-be-forgotten days tear-stained eyes, quivering lips, and crushed passes before her eyes: days on days, and weeks hearts, yet dauntless spirits, could say, "I am on weeks of the ceasless roar of cannon, the pierc- bent, but not broken." . . . ing whistle of bullets, the deafening whirr of planes, the violent bursting of bombs; the heart- The gate opened! Can this be home! The shatsickening sight of scattered, mangled, bleeding, tered roof; the battered walls; the broken doors; human flesh, shrieking and groaning its prayers the empty rooms; the wild weeds; can this be to heaven; the endless lines of terrorized men, home? The home that twenty years ago in a women, and children madly fighting their way to spirit of love and dedication was built in this land safety zones; the great concentration camps of of China that He might have an abiding place hungry, filthy, frightened human beings waiting from which to reach out arms of loving ministry for the ministry of human hearts and hands; the to needy ones around? Can this be home? scurry, hurry, worry of channeling bean milk to the thousands of starving little ones; the fright- "We must begin and build again; build again ful days and nights in losing battle with epidemics the things that are gone." that stalked with relentless step among the masses, taking their fearful toll of life; the tables A house? Can one live again in the shelter of four walls, when so many thousands know only God's earth for a floor, and His sky for a roof?

A piano? Dare one make melody in his own

DR. IMAD-UD-DIN-A CONVERT FROM ISLAM

chamber when the teeming millions of this land Rugs? Can one with pleasure walk the path of hear only the rhythm of guns and bursting cushioned ways, when he sees the tracks where bombs? bruised feet have trod on rugged stones? . . .

Beds? Were it not better to companion those A stir: the neighbors, the friends, the Oriental who like the Master have not where to lay their crowds are standing by in silent commiseration. heads? "I can not see; I do not know; yet deep within Refrigerator? Why preserve food, unless one the silence of my soul there is peace. Old things can find a way to preserve for mankind love, have passed away; all things are become new. kindness, brotherliness, and peace? And I; am I not new?"

Dr. Imad–ud–din-A Convert from Islam* "BY REVEALING the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. I rejoice greatly there was no peace in his heart. "Whatever af- in my Lord, and my soul is always making flictions or pain it is in the power of man to enprogress in his grace."-Imad-ud-din. dure, I submitted to them all, and suffered them to the last degree; but nothing became manifest The Moslem community, well organized and to me after all, except that it was all deceit." disciplined, with memories of centuries of conquest and domination, has been very stern in its At this time he was appointed to preach the resistance to foreign influences. And yet there Koran in the large Mosque at Agra with a view to were a number of important conversions among opposing the Christian missionaries and for three them in the first half of the nineteenth century as years he exponded the Moslem commentaries and a result of the earnest and vigorous work carried traditions. It was there he was perplexed most in on by Christian missions in Northern India. Even his faith and the thought of utterly renouncing the men of high social standing gave their hearts to world came into his mind with so much power that Jesus. he could not resist. He became a wandering fakir, going from village to village without plan or bag- Maulvi Imad-ud-din was a lineal descendent of gage. He was honored as a very pious soul but a famous Moslem saint, Gutale Jamal, and a de- none could know the uneasiness in his mind when scendent of the Royal House of Persia, famous as he thought of the Judgment Day.

champions of Islam. He was born in 1822 at Pani- He heard of the conversion of Maulvi Safdar pet, India, the youngest of four brothers. Much Ali at Jubbulpore and this put into his heart a care was bestowed upon him in imparting a thor- new hope so that he began an earnest study of the ough knowledge of Islamic law and religion. He New Testament. As he went on studying, a new studied at the Government College at Agra. This unspeakable joy came into his mind and he found education stirred in him a thirst after the knowl- solace in Jesus Christ. Afterwards he went to edge of the unseen. He visited fakirs and pious Amritsar and received baptism at the age of sixty- Moslems, frequented mosques and homes of maul- four, from Rev. Robert Clark of the Church Misvies, and carried on a vigorous study of many sionary Society. books on Islam. He wrote: "Since my entrance into the grace But he was assailed with doubts and perplex- of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have had great peace ities and his contact with Christians led him to in my soul. The agitation of m~,mind and restdoubt the Islamic injunctions and accepted prac;!- lessness have entirely left me. ETen my health is tices. He had some discussion with Maulvi Abd,ul improved, for my mind is never perplexed now." Hakim who could not convince him so that he once for all gave up the idea of disputation. He He became a zealous preacher of the Gospel began to acquire knowledge by reading night and and wrote many books, vindiCating the way of day, with the idea that time spent in its pursuit Christ to his Islamic brethren. One of these was given to the worship of God. books, called the Tahquiq-ul Iman (the Investiga- tion of the True Faith), was written for the He submitted his body to severe tests, by living maulvies who could not see their way to follow the apart from men, keeping awake at nights and by Crucified Christ. He was ordained in 1866 and various penances. He sat on the graves of holy the Archbishop of Canterbury conferred on him men with the hope that he might receive some the degree of D.D. in 1884. He died at Amritsar revelations from the tombs. But he says that on August 2'8, 1900, at the age of seventy-:eight after seeing his father and brother confess Christ. • Adopted from The National Missionary IntelZigencer of India.

Christian Sadhus and

By W. Q. LASH, Acharya in the Christa Prima Seva Sangha, Poona, India D ECEMBER 18th, 1904, is the date of the from place to place, on foot or by more rapid conversion of Sundar Singh, whose name means of locomotion, and are given opportunities has made the Western Hemisphere famil- in each place according to their reputations. iar with the idea of the Christian sadhu. In his Sadhus of this kind are in the minority. The life own country also he turned the thoughts of In- is full of temptations. It requires. a man of deep dians and others to the possibility of revealing humility and rare spiritual qualities to sustain Christ in ways well suited to the setting of East- them unscathed. Too many lack sufficient selfern life. Sundar Singh was neither the first nor discipline, and do not easily accept discipline from the only one to attempt such a method. He helped without. to bring to light the Secret Sannyassi Mission, which for generations. had hiddenly followed a The lack of any kind of discipline is the greatsimilar path. Dr. Pennell of Bannu and Tucker est weakness and danger of the solitary Sadhu's Booth of the Salvation Army had· made independ- life. In the Panjab, Sundar Singh's own province, ent experiments, and Sundar Singh himself came the problem is especially acute. The executors of into touch with the American follower of St. his will have made some attempt both to organize Francis, Samuel Stokes. Centuries before, in the sadhus already practicing, and to use the South India, Robert Nobile had proved the ef- funds he has left to give some training to those ficacy of presenting Christ and His message in an who feel a calling to this way of life. It was the Eastern garment. ambition of the late Canon Chandu Lal to form an Ashram at Sundar Singh's home in Sabathu, It is, however, a unique place that Sadhu to be a rallying place for the wanderers, and to Sundar Singh holds towards the methods of the help give them spiritual and mental nourishment Christian Sadhu and the Christian Ashram. His and discipline. To do so has not proved easy. influence on both has been indirect rather than Sadhu life tends to exaggerate individualism. Exdirect. In his lifetime he refused to allow a group cept in rare cases, we come to the conclusion that of disciples to gather round him and to train them the sadhu, who is unwilling to be linked with othin the way which he followed so successfully. ers under some kind of control, loses more and Disciples he has had, and even now has, nine more control over himself. In spite of the many years after his disappearance; but they are not attractions of this method of presenting the Gosall 'Sundar Singhs." They create problems for pel this way of life may prove more a liability themselves and for the Church at large, which than an asset to the Church. might have been less, if he had handed on his tradition to a company, trained by himself, and set- The Indian Ashram* is a means through which ting a standard for others. Yet his plea that his- the same inspiration may find expression. During tory has shown that organizations tend to decay the last twenty years or so many experiments after the death of their founders cannot be ig- have taken to themselves the name of "ashram." nored, and perhaps he was wise to found nothing. It is not always easy to discover what they have in common. Each is an attempt to come closer to Sadhu Sundar Singh's life is well known. It is the life of the country and to break down barnow nine years since he vanished into the Tibetan tiers, which have become increasingly serious in hills for the last time. A crop of Christian Sadhus 6ays of growing nationalism. Each has aimed has resulted, amongst them men of high mental also at a greater simplification of modes of living, and spiritual qualities, who have to their credit and a greater emphasis on the importance of much fine work as prophets of the Church. Such prayer in relation to the active side of Christian men are accorded great respect among Indians, ministry. Beyond this it is difficult to select the both Christian and non-Christian. They travel common features. Some Ashrams are only sea- sonal, being hardly other than summer schools of Footnote: The term Ashram denotes both the four normal stages asosmpeecrinaal ktyepme.arArimedonmgetmhebepresrmthaenneunct lseeutstl;emotehnetrss, of a Hindu's life, and the forest or mountain retreat to which the insist on single men or women; others have no Hindu went when the calling came to a life of meditation. In ancient days boys were sent to Ashram for spiritual training. In modern ~:y:h:a~r::::dlr:t~g:.1 and Tagore have added the Ideal of service [574 ] clear policy on this point. Equally diverse are the completed a few years ago what must be the finest environments which have been chosen; some are place of Christian worship in an Indian style of in remote jungles; others in country districts; architecture. It is a magnificent Jebalyam (chapothers in towns. el), with a walled garden surrounding it which is also used for prayer. Its architecture is that of a Three of the earliest Ashrams were permanent Hindu temple of South India. Increasingly, in settlements. In Travancore members of the this Ashram, the vocation to prayer and worship has claimed precedence over all other forms of CHRISTAKULA TIRUPATTUR ASHRAM HALL OF WORSHIP service. From time to time young men and others use the Ashram for periods of retreat or for Orthodox Syrian Church, the oldest Christian courses of training in service. Its influence is Church in India, formed an Ashram under the wide in South India; the membership is undeleadership of their energetic bishop. Two Ash- nominational, but the members adhere strictly to rams in reality were formed, one for men and one the principle of brahmacharya, or celibacy. for women. This was an Indian enterprise, as this Church is entirely Indian. It was an attempt A third experiment was made at about the to bring the ideal of community life into the same time, as the Bethany Ashram in Travancore, Syrian Church, which had already been for cen- when the Christakula Ashram at Tirupattur came turies familiar with the rampan, or solitary monk, into existence. This was the foundation of the but. had not developed the practice of a life of Christa Seva Sangha in the village area of Ahprayer among those living together. The location mednagar, in Mahar~shtra. During its early of the Ashrams was a beautiful wooded and hilly years its membership consisted of one Englishdistrict' in the interior of the State of Travancore. man and several Indian village Christians. There For several years these Ashrams brought great were married and unmarried within its fellowinspiration to their Church, and beyond it. Then ship. The members lived entirely in Indian style, its founder seceded to Rome, taking the sisters and sought to find natural Indian expressions in with him. A number of the men continued faith- Christian worship. As the Christakula has been fully under Fr. Alexios in spite of great difficul- helped by the rich store of Christian Tamil lyrics, ties. After resisting pressure for ten years he so the Christa Seva Sangha was fortunate in the was consecrated bishop this year, but continues to fact that the leader of the modern school of live in the Ashram and to give as much time to Marathi poetry, N. V. Tilak, was a Christian. it as he can. A number of other Ashrams have The idea was to form a nucleus of married memcome into existence in the Syrian Church, both bers with a band of sanyassis, who would go out for men and women. – . – _ . .-.. . .. About the same time two doctors, one an Indian and the other a Scotchman, felt a call to found an Copyrright by (Jh(JIrZes Petrasoh Ashram. This they did at Tirupattur in South India. The way of life is entirely Indian, and a INTERIOR OF THE ASHRAM CHAPEL number of young men have joined from time to time as volunteers. Until recently they were the in the manner of sadhus and return to the center only two permanent members. As was natural, for fresh inspiration. After about five years a with two men of their profession, the ideal of group of young men came out from England, service took a great place in the life. A hospital whose ideal was to be members of a community is attached to it. Other activities in the form of after the manner of St. Francis of Assisi. An schools and agricultural experiments. also serve the rural population. In this Ashram there was

Ashram was established in the intellectual center of workers from the jungle districts and carry of Poona, but the attempt to combine the idea of out devoted service to the simple peoples of the the original group with that of this later recruit- forest. The books of the founder, Verrier Elwin, ment led to difficulties. Hence in 1934, when the have done much to bring them to the notice of an original founder left the society it was divided unheeding world. into two groups. Maharashtran village Christians The Christa Sishya Ashram was open,ed a few POOL AND THE "CLOISTER" WHERE THE BROTHERS LIVE years ago in a village area, not far from the in- dustrial town of Coimbatore, South India. Its now continue a life akin to the earlier idea at a members are Syrian and Anglican. It is remarkvillage four miles from Poona, under the old able as one, if not the only, piece of work for othname. Meanwhile the Poona Ashram has become ers carried on by members of the Orthodox secthe headquarters of a community of Indians and tion of the Syrian Church, outside Travancore. Englishmen on the lines of a community. The impact of Christians, who are not the prod- uct of Western missions but can trace their own The Poona Ashram has now the name of history as Christians into remote days of our era, Christa Prema Seva Sangha. The buildings are on non-Christians is most interesting. The Ashsimple, and are arranged to concentrate the life ram regards the married state as normal for its inward. There is a chapel built in Hindu style, members. and,adorned by pictures painted by an Indian art;. ist, trained in the Bengal school. The emphasis Among the seasonal Ashrams the first to be is laid on the life of prayer; the evening and ear- founded, and the best 'known, is that of Sat Tal, ly morning are kept in strict silence to create an founded by Dr. E. Stanley Jones in North India. atmosphere of quiet. Time is devoted also to study To this beautiful spot, year by year in the hot and to active service. One of the chief tasks of weather, groups of Westerners and Indians come the Ashram is to build up a natural Christian life together for periods of spiritual and intellectual in an Indian setting, into· which others may also refreshment. Non-Christians sometimes attend. be brought whether Christian or non-Christians. Of late years, in Lucknow, the nucleus of the Sat Educated converts are frequently sent here from Tal Ashram has attempted to form a more permadifferent parts of India. There is a hostel on the nent Ashram life. It is too early yet to discern the same compound, and lectures' are given in a hall exact shape this group will finally assume. attached to the Ashram. Various works of social service, or Christian ministry, are carried out by An Ashram similar to the Sat Tal has come inmembers in the town and the Presidency, Bom- to existence at Kadoaikanal and does for South bay. Recently a branch has been founded in a India what the former does for the North. Such rural area about 150 miles north of Poona. seasonal meetings playa great part in drawing Among other permanent Ashram settlements CHRISTAKULA AT TIRUPATTUR STRUCTURE OF two of the most interesting are the Bhumjan Seva THE JEBALYAM MandaI and the Christa Sishya. The former has been founded by two former members of the Poona Ashram, among the aboriginal tribes of the jungles of the Central provinces. These Christians have gathered around them a varied group

INDIAN CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS

together Westerne:rs and Indians, and help to demand for equal partnership to one of full conbreak down barriers which all too easily tend to trol. The Ashram movement has clearly an imform in ordinary mission work. They also make portant task in meeting this present situation. It their contribution in discovering and disseminat- must be Temembered that it has influence far being Indian ways of approach to the Christian yond the Ashram walls. The Christakula has faith and practice, and bring into fellowship "friends" out in the world. The Christa Prema Seva Sangha has a Third Order after the manner ASHRAM SCHOOL, VILLAGE CHILDREN AND TEACHER of the Franciscans, whose members in the several parts of India are full members of the society Christians from various backgrounds and schools with the brothers and share in its government. of thought. Similarly each Ashram has a circle more or less closely attached. Thus the ideals can penetrate It would be impossible to speak of all the Ash- the Church, and this movement is further helped rams which have come into existence, and are be- by such periodicals as The Ashram Review. ing added to year by year. Enough has been said to indicate different types of experiment, of which Yet there may be an even more important part several other examples could be quoted. There for the movement to play in the future. Chrisremains to consider the importance of this move- tianity is a supra-national religion. Great harm ment in India, for the present and the future. The will be done if Indian Christians attempt in their Ashrams have come into existence largely owing reaction to become isolated from the rest of their to a sense that India may rightly expect that a fellows. In the future the ideal of equality of religion, which was born in Asia, should reveal Easterner with Westerner, which has inspired the Eastern characteristics, and in answer to the pioneers, may turn to that of equality of Westtaunt that it is a foreign religion from the West. erner with Easterner. Thus the Ashrams will be- Every day it becomes of increasing importance come the channel of the riches of all Christendom that Christianity in India should be Indian. The being mediated to the Indian Church in a form Indian Government not only makes non-Chris- in which it can assimilate them. Some hope the tians contemptuous of anything not of the coun- Ashrams may become the much-needed homes of try, but affects the Christians themselves. They Indian scholarship and theology. resent any sign of dominance on the part of Western missionaries, and will swiftly :pass from a Finally, the discerning expect that, in spite of the present continuance of Mass Movements in some parts of India, a Dark Age awaits the Church in India in the not distant future. During such a period, institutions, whose primary task is to lay stress on the priority of prayer and worship over activity, will form valuable rallying points for the preservation and building up of the inner life of the Church, even as monasteries did in the Dark Ages of Europe. Their true worth will be proved when the day dawns for renewed expansion of God's Kingdom through Christ's Church.

THE PRIEST'S SON'S TESTIMONY Nungan, an outcaste boy of India, whose father baptized? Are you willing? It will mean that he is a village priest, has always been eager to hear must give up his idol worship and have nothing Bible stories. For years Nungan went with his to do with the heathen ceremonies or with idols." father to the temple and watched him perform the rites, offering to the idols many a buffalo, The father replied, "He has given that up long goat and chicken. Never for a moment did he ago. He won't come near the temple, and refuses think it wrong until he heard the Gospel of to eat or partake of anything offered to the idols. Christ. One morning Nungan came to the mis- He says he is not going to worship demons but only sionary and said: "Ammal, I want my name the Jesus God. You can baptize him if you wish." changed," (meaning he wanted to become a Christian). Weeks later he asked me again. While the father was standing there I asked Nungan what the Lord Jesus had done for him. Not long after this he came again up to me, Without waiting he said, "The Lord Jesus died and pathetically said: "Ammal, won't you let me for me on the Cross. I believe that and He is come?" now in my heart." He was entered upon the list of candidates for baptism. A few weeks ago At that moment his father came along and I Nungan had his heart's desire fulfilled and he took asked: "Do you know your boy wants to be the name David."-Darkness and Light.

is the Koran?

By REV. E. E. ELDER, Meshed, Iran Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

To UNDERSTAND the religious life of the nated "The Heifer" because it gives the command millions who follow the M.oslem faith one of M.oses to sacrifice a red heifer (Deut. 22: 1-9). must kn.ow something of their sacred book. The fifth sura is called "The Table" from a ref- Although the K.oran is not mentioned in their brief erence made to a festival table sent down to Jesus statement of belief: "There is no god but Allah from heaven. This is only one of the many sub- and Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah," Mos- jects discussed in that chapter which, before it is lems recognize the Koran as the Message of that a third through, has listed lawful foods and meats, Messenger. prescribed regulations for ablutions before prayer, No tW.o sacred books in the world have S.o much recalled Allah's covenant with Israel, warned in common as the Bible and the Koran. Both Christians of infidelity and retold the story of mention the creation of Adam and Eve and their Cain and Abel's offerings.

expulsion from the Garden, the flood, the faithful M.ost of the earliest suras are short and appear witness .of Noah and the promise to Abraham that at the close of the Koran. They were delivered he should have a son in his old age. The chapter by Mohammed at Mecca. The style is rhythmic, in the Koran entitled "Joseph" gives over three- but the staccato sentences are not strictly in score facts about his life which agree with the metre. These set forth such subjects as the unity story told in Genesis. From different chapters of Allah, the signs of his greatness and the cer- one may glean many details as to the life of Moses, tainty of judgment .on the unrighteous. Later in his sojourn in Midian, his mission to Phara.oh and Mohammed's career an appeal was made to his- the exodus of Israel from Egypt. The Koran also tory and many of the sections at the beginning contains a record of the tables of the Law, the and middle of the Koran tell and retell the stories episode of the calf, the manna, the quails and .of the prophets to illustrate Allah's guidance. At water from a rock. Space does not permit a Medina when the prophet became the head of a record .of all that is told .of David and Solomon, warring community the revelations took the form Aaron and Miriam, Cain and Abel, Lot and Zech- of legislation f.or peace and war, inheritance laws ariah. From scattered verses in the Koran one and regulations of religious ceremony. The sen- may learn that Jesus was the son of Mary, the tences now become involved; the rhythm is .often Word of Allah, the Spirit from Allah and the Mes- stilted and artificial. siah, and that he healed the blind and the lepers Each sura is made up of verses or ayas (signs and brought back the dead to life. But with all or miracles). This term suggests the fundamental this material in common, the Bible and the Koran conception of the book as a collection of wonderare in sharp contrast as to message, arrangement ful phra'ses and sentences. Another division of and theory of authorship. the Koran into parts cuts right across the chapter The K.oran speaks little of the "lostness" of arrangement. There are thirty equal portions man; there is great emphasis on the saying of which facilitate the recitation of the whole book prayers and the payment of alms by believers. during the month of Ramadan – the month of The red thread of sacrifice which runs through fasting by day and feasting by night.

the Bible is lacking in the Koran. Protestants, in their contacts with Moslems, The Koran, although almost as large as the New often assume that their scriptures are for them Testament, is not divided into integrated sections "the only rule of faith and practice." Alongside dealing with history, doctrine or prophecy. There the Koran there are other foundations UP.on which is little logical or chronological sequence in its religion is built; there is Tradition, what the arrangement. It consists of 114 suras (or chap- Prophet taught, practised and approved; there is ters) which vary in length from one almost as the Agreement of the Moslem community; and long as the epistle to the R.omans to some which, there is the use of reason in Analogy. All these in the Arabic text, take but three or four lines. have their place in the commentaries; all of them Each chapter has a special name referring to some have been resorted to in the making of canon law.

subject menti.oned therein. The longest is desig- Yet for the pious Moslem the Koran is the [578 ] source of all science and every kind of knowledge. forgery. Instead of simple narrative about Jesus Does it not say that it is, "a detailed account of he expects. to find God's words to Jesus. The Sereverything" (12: 111) and that in it "nothing is mon on the Mount appears to most followers of neglected" (6: 38)? When in Egypt Napoleon Mohammed to be like some of his sayings reasked the learned sheikhs whether this included corded in the traditions. the formula for making gunpowder. They replied that it did, but admitted that not every reader Another thing about the Koran that strikes the would know how to find it. Only a few years ago the representative of Egypt at the Oriental Con- non-Moslem reader is its constant reference to gress at Oxford said that those who pursue a deep study of the Koran do not fail to find there some itself. Mohammed believed that he had a message reference to the latest inventions or an explana- to deliver and that this message was contained in tion of some scientific points which have been ob- a book. Other peoples had their holy books in scure. He then proceeded to quote verses that for their own tongues. Through him the Arabs were him showed that the earth had been flung off from to receive a book in their own language. "Verily the sun and prophesied that man had the power we have revealed it: an Arabic Koran that ye to fly. may understand." The Koran is self-conscious. One dominant note repeated throughout relate to Authors of the Bible and Koran the book itself; yet during the life time of the Prophet no attempt was made to gather the "rev- There is a sharp contrast between the Bible and elations" into a volume. It did not receive its the Koran in the time occupied in their composi- present form until one of the Khalifas, or succestion. One represents less than a generation, the sors of the prophet as head of the state, realized other over fifteen hundred years. At least thirty that the oral record, treasured in the hearts of individuals contributed to the text of our Bible, men and in the few scattered written fragments, whereas Islam holds that Mohammed was the sole were futile to survive the ravages of war and human medium for the Koran. Christians believe time. An authorized edition was finally made by that the writers of the Bible interpreted God Zaid ibn Thabit who had been one of the Prophet's through their personalities as they wrote. Dif- principal scribes. All other editions were supferent times and different environments called for posed to be .destroyed. Some years ago Dr. men with different gifts. In Islam revelation and Mingana, of the Rylands Library in England, inspiration tend to merge into one another. To aroused considerable interest when he brought the Moslem's way of thinking the Koran is in no back from the east a manuscript which contained way connected with the genius of Mohammed. a version considerably different from the present text. Moslem critical works on the Koran give Some years ago a prominent Christian was ad- various readings that run into the thousands. Aldressing an audience in Cairo, and thinking to though the book is of comparatively recent date, clinch his argument he quoted from the Koran. when contrasted with other holy books, perhaps He prefixed his statement with the words, "Your no other has more variant readings. Are there prophet says." When the Moslem hearers real- verses left out that should have been included? ized that he referred to the Koran, there was a The Shiahs of Iran, who hold the preeminence of storm of protest, not only because the words were Ali among Mohammed's companions, hold that not given verbatim, but also because the foreigner some verses substantiating their claim have been had ascribed the words of the book to Mohammed. suppressed. Sura thirty today contains only sev- enty-odd verses; there is a tradition that it once In spite of this mechanical theory of inspira- contained two hundred. There is little wonder tion, native stories are given in the "Traditions" then that Umar advised, "Say not I possess the which reveal something of the process by which whole Koran, but of it what is extant." the Koran developed. One day Mohammed was dictating to his amanuensis, Abdallah ibn Saad, In spite ,of the references to the Torah and Injil something regarding the creation of man. When (Gospel) as being authoritative for their peoples, he paused Abdallah said in wonder, "Blessed Moslems today usually hold that the Koran has therefore be Allah, the best of Creators." The superseded the Law and the Gospels of the Bible. prophet was so taken with the words that he said, This is not surprising when certain verses in the "Write that down, for so it has descended." The Koran itself have been abrogated by other verses. story continues that the scribe wondered whether The text remains but a later saying has taken revelation from Allah had not also descended on away its force. The Koran provides for this by him. But such tales do not destroy the dictation saying: "Whatever verse we may annul or cause theory of the Koran. It is held to be wholly a thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, collection of sayings coming to Mohammed from or one like it; dost thou not know that Allah is the Angel Gabriel, so that the Moslem, when he mighty over all?" first reads the Christian Gospels, rejects them as a At the same time I,slam holds that the Koran

is the replica of a Heavenly Book, written on a ers on the Arabic professional stage. The measpreserved or well-guarded tablet, sent down on uredcadences of the book have so woven themthe Night of Destiny and dictated to Mohammed selves into the life and worship and literature of piecemeal by the Angel Gabriel. In spite of the Moslem peoples that they are the expression of historical evidence for a great variety of readings their deepest emotions, sorrow and joy, anger and and the great part played by scribes in collating love, prayer and praise. the material, together with the possible omission of what was originally from Mohammed and the The percentage of literacy is low in many Mosinclusion of portions suggested by others, never- lem lands and that has increased the use of the theless orthodox Islam holds that the Koran is the Koran as a magical force. A minute edition is uncreated speech of Allah. Westerners may fail sometimes used as an amulet and worn about the to see the soundness of such arguments, but the neck or on the arm. The recitation of certain Moslem theologian, with his use of dialectic, an- verses is believed to make evil spirits flee in terswers that all the varied readings are given in the ror. Quotations are used as a means of divina- Preserved Tablet. He can even argue that, far tion. In lands where Arabic is not understood from detracting from the glory of the Koran, they the power of the Koran must often be thought of add to its glory. as magic. To the learned Mullahs any translation of the Koran from the sacred Arabic has seemed Although commentators admit that the perspic- a sacrilege. Turkey has now, however, issued an uous book contains obscure ambiguous passages, edition in Turkish in Latin characters. The reliit is held to be the miracle of the ages.. To millions gious leaders of Egypt finally admitted the possi~ who follow the religion.of Is'lam its claim is in- bility of an interlinear translation which would be violate. "Verily if men and jinns were assembled in their eyes a commentary on the sacred text. together with a purpose of producing this (book) they could not do it, even though they helped one With the invasion of Western civilization and another." Christian teaching into the world of Islam a chal- lenge has come to the power of the Koran. Even Influence of the Koran in the desert one finds that in practical life there are more real forces in a Moslem's life than the Few Christians appreciate the .hold that the sacred book Jarvis, in "Yesterday and Today in Koran has on adherents of the Moslem faith. In Sinai," tells us that the Arab will cheerfully give Arabic-speaking lands it is still the golden treas- false evidence on the Koran, and that in the Libury for examples of grammatical constructions, yan Desert if you want the truth you must get rhetoric and literature. Throughout Egypt stu- your man to make his oath at some sheikh's tomb; dents in elementary, primary and secondary in Sinai you must resort to trial by ordeal, which schools are required to memorize selected por- consists in licking a white-hot iron. Yet the edutions. Illuminated texts, in elaborate styles of cated classes among Moslems, who admit they penmanship, take the place of pictures and wall know little of the contents of their sacred book, decorations. Over the radio professional readers reverence it and say with one of the modern daily recite portions from it. The poverty- writers, "from the point of style alone, it is nothstricken beggars who ask for alms chant passages ing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever from the sacred volume. Rarely does a Christian was wrought." Time alone will show whether it ,preacher receive a fifth of the salary obtained by can stand translation, whether it will go down befavorites of the theatre or Hollywood studios, but fore changing ethics, and with what resistance it I have been told that the best professional reciters may confront the Living Word of God. of the Koran are as well paid as the best perform- NOW WHAT SHALL I DO?

We held our communion service at the soldier's camp, in two languages and I could not understand all of the dialects. We had put Itola's baptism off until the next communion for she had been "following afar off." She tried to speak to me several times, but the Buluba- speaking Christians crowded her out. We had not been able to check the communicants at this soldier's camp, as we usually check our outstation Christians before communion and not until after the service did Itola get a chance to speak with me. In great distress she cried out, through an interpreter: "I took the bread and wine before I was baptized and now they say I shall die. Now what shall I do?" I told the interpreter to explain to her that God would not hold her accountable if her heart was right. "Be punctual at the Inquirer's Class," I said, "and when I return, you shall be baptized." PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Privilege of Preaching to

-<tEf I By STEPHEN KHOOBYAR, Tabriz, Iran 115–·- THERE is probably no harder task in the of sin against God and our fellowmen and against efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ oneself; on the other hand the teachings of Islam than the winning of Mohammedans, but these look upon sin in a very light way and even excuse difficulties are well known. The disappointments or condone the things which separate man from experienced are sometimes such that only the God in this world and the next. hope of Christ can keep one from pessimism. It is a great sorrow to see those who have confessed Christ not only shows sin in its true light but Christ fall away, but at the same time there is offers the one and only remedy for sin. In Islam real joy in preaching Christ to Moslems, when the fundamental idea concerning sin seems to be a man has been called of God. When we see Mos- that a man may make up for evil deeds by doing lems believe on Christ so that they are born into something that is good, like prayers or pilgrimage the Kingdom we are as certain to have joy in our or the giving of alms. In the faith of Christ the hearts as a rose is to have perfume. remedy for sin is supplied by God Himself; in Islam the only remedies offered are man-made It is a great privilege to be called to serve Christ works. and to share in the work that is dearest to the heart of God. David Livingstone is said to have Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has revealed the remarked that in all his toils and dangers there truth that God is our Father. Through Christ we was one thing which gave him greater comfort may approach God. To Islam the title of Father, than all else; it was the word of Christ, "I am as applied to God, is blasphemy and is almost withwith you always." In preaching to Mohamme-. out exception understood by Moslems in a carnal dans we should never feel lonely with such a way. Though the Koran says that God is as near Presence to sustain us. as the jugular vein, yet in actual practice the whole system of Islam makes Him appear like a power- It is also a joy to explain the Word of God to ful tyrant who cannot be approached. What a those who have no true message from their Cre- blessing to come to our heavenly Father through Christ, our Elder Brother! ator. It is wonderful to go from shop to shop, from house to house, from city to city as the In Christ we have a personality that is unique. bearer of Glad Tidings, an apostle of the Word of How far from anything that Islam has to offer God. If we do not preach to Moslems we are like are the love, forgiveness, mercy, service and selfthe brothers of Joseph who sat down to eat bread sacrifice of our Master. What a marvelous joy while their brother lay bound and in the pit. How to be able to point to such an example. But can we be happy while we leave our brothers Christ is far more than an example – He is the bound and in darkness? Christ is the only One One who atones for sin, the Mediator of the New who can fulfill every longing of the deepest spirit Covenant that reconciles those who were at enof Islam. mity with God, making peace through His Cross.

Our souls are also happy because in preaching a In these great offices Christ is unique; Islam has to Mohammedans we are fulfilling the command nothing like it. What a joy to present such of Christ. When He sent out the twelve and the Saviour to a Moslem and to proclaim His words, seventy they went on their errand with joy in "I am the way, the truth, and the life." "Come their hearts. The Apostle Paul could not remain silent after he had seen Christ, but found his joy unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

where we find ours in helping to carry the Gospel Christians have also the matchless blessing of to every nation and tribe. the help of the Holy Spirit to guide and empower them and to cleanse from sin. Islam teaches how The Wonderful Message ceremonially to clean hands and feet before prayers, but only Christ shows how to purify the There is joy in the Christian mes'Sage that can- heart. A few years ago, I was speaking in the not be found in Islam. It is a mess.age that per- waiting room of a mission dispensary on the verse, fectly meets the deepest need of our Moslem brothers. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see The New Testament sets forth the true nature God." There were nine mullahs present. When [581 ]

I had finished one of them said, "It is impossible have presented the Christian message directly, in to be pure in heart." All the other eight agreed most cases without any reference to Islam, and with him. Without the Holy Spirit true purity many hundreds of Moslems have attended and is impossible. have shown the keenest interest.

Islam has its holy shrines, like Mecca and In one of the smaller cities of Iran we held serv- Medina, the graves of the prophet and the Imams, ices on several successive Sundays. Though there is no established Christian <church in that city we but it has nothing to compare with the Christian had a w.onderfulattendance of Moslems. The last sacred places that have a deep meaning fQr us. Sunday, though a heavy rain was faIling, there were more than three hundred Moslems in attend- Bethlehem-Place of the Incarnation. ance. N.o room at our disPQsal was large enough The Wilderness – The place of overcoming to hold such a congregati.on so I stood in a d.oor- way opposite to be sheltered from the rain and temptation. listeners filled the porches on the first and second Gethsemane-The place of agony for sin. stories of the long h.ouse where we were staying. Golgotha-The place .of atonement on the Cross. One could hardly believe that such an .opportunity The Empty Tomb-The place of victory through could be presented-that so many would be ready to hear the straight evangelistic message in a city resurrection. The Mount of Ascension-Place of power and the Great Commission.

It would be hard to imagine anything that eQuId that is noted :for its fanaticism. M.ost Christian evangelists in Iran have a room bring more jQy than the pr.oclamation of such or office where peQple may come to see them for great truths. If any Christian has, lost his joy in conversation .or to secure Christian literature. In preaching it must be because he has lost contact our .own evangelistic rQom we have a Bible class with these great and fundamental truths. If any each Sunday morning for Moslem men. Though worker for Moslems has lost the j.oy of such service let him return to his God-given Message and the attendance is somewhat irregular because most of the young men are from the upper classes of he will find there what he has lost. the g.overnment schools, we very often have thirty Islam has no real vital message. In a large or forty or even more of these intelligent young town of our province a number .of mullahs came men; they must often cut their classes to come. to our rQom. We asked them to choose a man to What a joy to have such hearers; their attendspeak for thirty minutes on the message .of Islam ance is entirely vQluntary, yet they leave their and we would speak for a similar time on the own school work to come and listen! That should Christian message. They chose the leading m.uj- bring joy to the heart of any Christian preacher. tahid who spoke for .only five minutes. We took the other twenty-five minutes of his time and the Opportunities to present the Christian message half-hour allotted to us to present the Christian are not confined to large congregations but come message. This has happened over and .over again from personal contacts in our every day WQrk. In in our experience. Great should be our JQY for a certain city I was invited, with a mission doctor, we have a wonderful message, which Islam has to the home of the head of the tax department.

not. He had also asked the Governor of the district, The Moslem Hearers the head .of the education department, several vil- lage landowners, and others to come to his home We not only have a message but we find in Mos- for conversation with us. We were able to prelem lands many who are ready to listen to it. sent tQ these officials the straight Christian mes- Though there are great .obstacles to be .overcome, sage and they seemed glad t.o listen. Recently yet we thank God for the great oPPQrtunities. that after Easter I stood in a school for girls with the lie around us. The fanaticism and bigotry which whole student body before me. The large room fQrmerly refused to listen to the message .of Christ was darkened and at the front .of the rQQm there have largely passed away. The tremendous social was a cross illumined by electric lights, covered changes and the m.odern outlook, together with by white cloth and lilies. By the light of the cross the new nationalistic spirit, sometimes make for I read the resurrection story. The great majority more freedom in preaching, and at other times of the girls were from Moslem families, yet there they .offer hindrances; yet in all we rejoice that was respectful silence and strict attention. Whose the general flow of the tide is toward a more ready heart would nQt overflow with joy at such an ophearing and more people willing to consider the portunity to preach Christ? claims of the Gospel. Last year, returning across the lake from visit- In the large cities all over Iran we have recently ing the churches in the Urumia region, I started been holding special evangelistic meetings. Some- a religious conversation with an army doctor soon times for a week these services have continued after the boat had left the pier. Others gathered each day and s.ometimes for longer periods. They around and through the whole day the conversa-

THE PRIVILEGE OF PREACHING TO MOSLEMS

tion went on, with all listening who were free to a mob of men. Some entered the room and began gather around. It was one more joyful chance for beating converts who were with us. They threw personal work. us out of the room; as they pushed us out of the yard, one man said, "If you ever come in this yard As a subject of a Moslem country, I live under again, or even in this street your blood will be a constitution which establishes Islam as the State spilled on these cobblestones." After we left a religion, yet there is an open door for the Gospel man who had lately professed Christ was shamewhich no one can shut. I have the joy of diffi- fully beaten by the rabble. culties to be overcome and the daily joy of seeing non-Christians willing to hear the message Christ Some time ago, as I was leaving the church, a has sent me to give. young Moslem put a sealed letter into my hand. I did not open it until I got home and then found it The Joys of Tribulation contained a threat that if I tried to convert Mos- lems to Christianity, either by preaching in the There is another sort of joy that comes from church or personal work, my blood would be shed suffering and persecution for Christ. The joy of in the street. It was signed "The Group of those the day of Pentecost was one sort of happiness for who Shed Blood." the Apostle Peter, but when some time later he was beaten he found joy in that experience also. We must expect at any time to be put out of We read in the Acts that "they departed from the places where we go to preach. Our books will be presence of the council rejoicing that they were seized and we may have trouble but, like the Hecounted worthy to suffer shame for his name." brews to whom the apostle wrote, most of us "have The Apostle Paul must have rejoiced to see not yet resisted unto blood." Even should it be churches spring up through his efforts but his our privilege to share the martyr's crown, we will heart broke forth in joy at the thought that his still say with the prophet Nehemiah, "For the joy apostleship was sealed by fellowship with Christ of the Lord is your strength." in His sufferings.. Just as we fail to match the apostles in power, so we fail to attain to a fellow- The Joy of the Harvest ship in suffering such as they enjoyed. The trials we are called upon to bear are trivial in compari- There is the joy in gathering fruit. We do not son to their sufferings, yet our own may be enough see great numbers of Moslems accepting Christ, to bring that deep joy which comes only through or mass movements such as are reported in India, sharing with Christ in pain and distress. Korea and Africa. We must work and pray for one convert from Islam, but in the large centers, Some years ago I was touring with one of the where churches are established, there quite a missionaries. We reached a district in the moun- group join the church each year. In the villages,· tains where so far as I know Christian evangelists on the other hand, there may be a single convert had never been. Some sixteen years before one here and there but we struggle toward the stage Christian had passed through the district. We where we may witness groups. of Christian became into a village just before nightfall, in a storm lievers in villages and small cities. The main reaof rain and wind. We asked for a place to stay sons why we do not see large numbers of converts but there was not one family in the place that are: would receive Christians – especially in our wet condition. They thought that we would contam- The lack of religious freedom; Religious or national fanaticism; a inate their houses in that condition. They showed Loss of economic and social standing; Actual persecution of converts. us the ruins of barn but we decided it would be beUer to stay in the streets than among the ver- One time, touring with a new missionary who min there. Another man took us to an old chicken had come from America a short time before, we house, one of the most filthy places I have ever stopped at a druggist's shop in the bazaar and a seen. At last one man suggested that there was crowd started to gather when they saw we were a shelter in an orchard some way from the village. speaking about Christ and the Injil (Gospel). I We made our way out there and found some sort moved to a wide part of the bazaar and at least of a room upstairs; we put our saddlebags over a hundred people gathered and gave me a wonderthe places where windows should have been and ful opportunity to preach the Gospel. They lisat last made our beds with the wind and rain tened with fine attention and were evidently imwhistling through our abode~ I have never in my pressed by the message. As we returned to our life enjoyed a sweeter sleep than that night. room my heart was singing, but I noticed that the young missionary seemed sad. When I asked the At one time I was invited with a missionary to reason, he replied, "I am filled with sorrow bethe home of a prominent man who had recently cause not one man stood up before the crowd and been converted from Islam. As we were talking confessed Christ. In such a meeting in America, a high Moslem ecclesiastic entered the room and we saw that the yard was filled with mullahs and

with people listening with that sort of attention, connection with our church, confessions had been at least fifteen or twenty would have arisen to few. One morning a young man, who had been confess their faith." Those of us who have spent attending services for some time, came into my many years in work for Moslems hope for that offic·e and made a clear confession of his faith in day but we have not yet seen it. Men and women Christ. He was from a good family and now has are born into the Kingdom one by one and great a good position as a clerk in the military service. is our joy over one soul that steps out into the How glad our hearts are made after a season of sunlight of Christ. little apparent fruit when we see the Spirit work- ing to turn men to Christ! One day as I was passin.g a vineyard, a boy came running and asked us into the garden where In one village I passed a mullah sitting in a an old man was sitting.. I read to him the story shop. Something made me turn back and I found of the Prodigal Son, and before I was through the he had never read the Injil, so I gave him a copy. old gentleman was crying like a child. He under- After that there was not a day when we did not stood the meaning of the story before I had ex- converse; he was certainly near the Kingdom and plained a word and I am satisfied he found Christ came to a full understanding of the love of Christ. in that single interview. In one village I had a conversation in a Bahai house that lasted until One of the fondest memories of my work for midnight. The owner was not converted but one Moslems was the conversion of a leading mullah, man who was present was deeply affected. He a descendant of the prophet Mohammed, who had came to see us later and before we had left the charge of several mosques. His was a wonderful village he confessed Christ and has remained true conversion and he not only believed but preached to. this day. his faith with utter disregard of consequences. He was called upon to suffer persecution which I recall three young men with whom I came in almost made him despair of life itself. But noth- .contact through the young people's society of our ing has been able to shake his faith. The last time church. One of them later confessed that he had I saw him he had a book in his hand and showed been drinking the first time he attended a meeting me two pictures,as others on the street stopped and had gone there as a lark. They all later con- to look and listen. One was the picture of a lion fessed Christ and though they have separated to and the other of a lamb. He said to me, "In the places that are far apart each has done much for end this one will triumph," pointing to the lamb. Christ in this land. It is not necessary to mention many other cases In one large city I had been working alone for which come to mind. As the angels in Heaven several weeks with very small show of results. I are filled with joy when one sinner repents, so we had given a Bible to a young man of a very prom- are happy beyond measure to see one soul from inent family. One evening as I sat in my room Islam born anew in Christ. If we carry the real almost discouraged as to the work, the young man message, in prayer and the power of the Holy came in. He had been reading the Bible, and be- Spirit, the fruit will come whether we or others fore he left, he confessed faith in Christ. My are to harvest it. I can conceive of no greater joy pessimism was· changed to joy. Shortly after this than that of seeing souls come out of Islam to take another man, who was a tailor and had been read- their place beside others who were formerly Zoro- ing much of our literature, confessed Christ and astrians or Jews, Armenians or Assyrians, and began to witness for Him. The poor man never all these together building the Church of Christ in reached the point where he could quite give up Iran. We praise God for our opportunities. "He his old custom of smoking opium but he professed that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious his faith before all up to the time of his death. seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." During some months of evangelistic work in A church that divides the Christian community is impotent to transform or redeem it.- Rev. Ross Sanderson.

*** We have sometimes covered over the ugly and dangerous weaknesses of our civilization and have given them the appearance of strength.-Rev. A. E. Keigwin.

FOR LEPER COUPLES IN A LEPER COLONY, NORTHERN

Obeying Christ's Forgotten Command Dona Eunice and the Lepers of Brazil _.o~ ~o._ r By EULA KENNEDY LONG, formerly of Brazil I A MONG those present at the fourth Interna- eradication of this dread disease in one generar-. tional Conference on Leprosy, which met in tion."

Cairo last March, was Dona Eunice Gabbi About a decade ago, under the capable and un- Weaver, a native Brazilian who married an selfish leadership of Dona Eunice, a small group American Methodist missionary in Brazil. She of Christian women began the work which is now came as official delegate and was the only woman carried on by seventy-two societies, associated in to read a paper before the conference. Dona a Federation of which she is the national presi- Eunice is a product of Christian missions, for she dent. They have erected prevention homes for received her early education in the mission the care of children whose parents have been in- schools of Argentina and Brazil. Later, she took terned in Government "colonies," and for un- a nursing course; and in 1929, toured the world tainted babies taken from leprous mothers at on one of our "Floating Universities." For some birth.

years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Weaver Since the disease is not inherited, a child's superintended the Methodist Settlement House in safety depends on immediate removal from a dis- Rio de Janeiro. eased mother. Tragic as this separation is to the About eight years ago Dona Eunice became in- mother, it is less terrible than that of seeing her terested in the lepers of her country and took up child doomed to hopeless suffering.

the work as a life investment. Up to that time, A very important phase of this work is keep- efforts in their behalf had been sporadic and ing up the morale of the patients. Dr. Muir, of In- localized. According to Dr. H. C. Tucker (for al- dia, has said that 85 per cent of the cure of lep- most fifty years Secretary of the American Bible rosy consists of moral and spiritual help, and Society in Brazil), "no one in Brazil is doing so only 15 per cent is due to medical care. Societies, great a work in dealing with this gigantic 'prob- therefore, have provided work-shops, libraries, lem as is Dona Eunice Weaver. Dr. Victor Heiser recreation centers and Christian chapels for the states that "Brazil may lead the world in the pres- patients, and organize entertainments for Christ- o ervation of the children of lepers and in the mas and other special days.

[585 ]

This work is in cooperation with the Federal and other influential men and women, receiving Government, which has built some twenty colo- cooperation from the humblest widow, as well as nies (in which about twelve thousand lepers are from the first lady of the land, Dona Darcy Varnow interned) and has fourteen more under con- gas. struction. Getulio Vargas is the first president of the country to attack this problem in a vigorous One of the most interesting and heartening and statesmanlike way. But government alone features is that Dona Eunice, although a Protescannot carryon all phases of this stupendous un- tant, has secured the cooperation of Roman Cathdertaking. It must have the assistance of private olics, Spiritualists, and Positivists. Her success beneficent organizations. in carrying out Christ's oft-forgotten command to cleanse the lepers, proves that Christian love, in From the pampas of the South to the waters of actual practice, can transcend barriers of class and the Amazon, Dona Eunice travels by train, ship, creed, and be a living force in .the service of sufauto and military plane, enlisting the sympathy fering fellow-men. and active support of state governors, Rotarians, Presenting the Good News in Brazil By E. M. do AMARAL, Rio de Janeiro Secretary of the Evangelical Federation of Brazil W HENEVER the message of the New Tes- The Christian conscience of the people of the tament reaches men, no matter how di- so-called "Younger Churches" reacts immediately, verse the interpretations may be, it will awakened by the responsibility for evangelizing always speak vigorously to the consciences, ap- the world in accomplishing the missionary task. pealing to the sacred missionary responsibility. They cooperate in the great labors initiated in Christians everywhere receive, as a command, the their country. duty of propagating the Good News of salvation; to present to men the unique Personality of Jesus But it is just to mention that, at the touch of Christ-the incarnation of the highest ethics, and the international or ecumenical spirit of Chrissupreme giver of energies for conduct. It is a tianity quite evident in the work of the Missions, duty to spread among the masses the noble in- the Christians of the evangelized countries awake, fluences of the Gospel. both in their duty to do missionary work and in their national feelings. For the love of their coun- The peoples who had already experienced try they wish to propagate the light of Christ; Christianity for centuries-and especially the or- and because Christianity awakens the conscience ganization which followed the principles of the of personality, and on account of the fact that the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century-felt national feelings do not die, there is born the dein its full power this heavy responsibility to prop- sire that the work, started by self-denying pioagate the teachings and the spirit of Jesus, to con- neers of other lands, may be carried on by those vey His influences among the people who did not who have received the fruits of the missionary know Christ, or who were in unfavorable circum- labors. stances on account of wrong interpretations and practice of Christianity. They have felt this duty, It is needless to call attention to the struggles and have sought to perform it with earnestness which have been fought, in these circumstances, and tenacity. many times due to lack of understanding from both sides as to their respective functions. Thanks In the exercise of this duty by the missionary to God, that there is already a new spirit predomcountries, there developes a true internationalism, inating and a better comprehension of duties will which exists in the religion of Jesus Christ, and bring greater blessings to the missionary enterwhich, in order to bestow benefits and accomplish prise in all the world. There is a reasonable its spiritual mission, is beyond racial and political expectation that this will come to pass. barriers. Again, this international spirit meets and often awakens the national spirit of the peo- Br.azil has already been the host to French ples who receive the blessings of the missionary missionaries in the colonial period (sixteenth cenenterprise. tury); and has had a movement of the Reforma- tion to a certain extent, during the Dutch control;

PRESENTING THE GOOD NEWS IN BRAZIL

also, in colonial times (seventeenth century) ; and God, and it is fair to mention that they are en- was educated in the principles and loose practices gaged in it with enthusiasm and a burning sense of Roman Catholicism. Not speaking about visits, of responsibility.

now and then, already received in the nineteenth In the capitals and in the larger cities, but espe- century, she began to receive the evangelical mis- cially on the coast, we have already strong sionary influence only in the last quarter of the churches-many of them self-supporting and help- last century, less than 80 years ago, implanting ing smaller churches as well as the general work, the regular work of the various Missions, which and maintaining regular missionary work within brought us their great blessings and, let us say their areas. Whosoever will examine rapidly the also, transported to the new land the sectarian evangelical enterprise in some capitals, will note struggles of Europe and America. the churches maintaining various preaching sta- Already, within a half century, the feeling of tions and congregations, within a short time will ecclesiastical autonomy has been greatly awak- develop into new churches and all of them dedicate ened, which means the privilege of self-govern- themselves to propaganda.

ment, responsibility for self-support, but still the A considerable part of the evangelistic field is in sacred duty to propagate the Good News by our the rural zone, and even there, in spite of the lack own efforts. A great progress has already been of resources, the National Church does the same achieved. There are denominations entirely auton- work of evangelism. It is a perplexing problem omous; others, which are autonomous, even in Brazil, but the Christian workers and the Counthough they receive some support from the Mis- cils face the situation with courage and energy. sions; and others upon which the missions have The rapid development of the churches comes yet preponderant influence. We have gone quite a way in the direction of about in such a way, that within a short time, the field of labor of one worker multiplies itself, the rethis equilibrium, which generates a healthy, mu- sponsibilities increase, new centers come up, new tual respect between the missionary and the native churches are organized in much larger proporforces; and also we affirm that there is not, in a tion than the regular growth of the number of general sense, the sad "nationalism" which dead- workers. A distinguished Brazilian preacher who ens the work. We meap to say this: the collab- occupies an important pastorate in one of the oration of missionaries and Brazilians is of such largest churches in Brazil, and who is working a nature that these can develop, with liberty and very efficiently, was the initiator of the work of satisfaction, the promotion of the Christian cause. evangelization in a vast rural zone, in which there We are thankful to report the fact that the are today, instead of the small church then organ- Brazilian Churches, all of them, felt the impera- ized, not less than three Presbyteries.

tive missionary duty, and all of them, continually, Completely occupied with the common labors, with some enthusiasm, by their own initiative and and with this work in which the cure of souls and expenses, and employing their own methods, do the propagation of the Gospel extend together, the the best work of propaganda that they can. Brazilian workers have not always had sufficient The Christian schools of Brazil are yet in a funds for spreading out and planting new marks great part under the direction of missionaries, in far-away places in the outlying districts.

affiliated with various Missions in the United But all this is done, while the sons of the States. In the Theological Schools there are also "younger churches," feeling the weight and glory some missionaries, even though nearly all the of their mission, are face to face with the hard Schools of Theology are under the Brazilian lead- task of giving guidance to the general work. The ership. In the regular pastorate there are several Evangelical press, the training of ministers, the missionaries, but in considerably less proportIon, general work of Christian cooperation,· although and variable according to the denominations with helped by missionary experience quite often, is which they are connected. In the work of evan- on the shoulders of the nationals. Along these gelization, in zones in which the Brazilian lines, the Fifth Evangelical Congress, which met churches cannot have much influence, and espe- in S. Paulo, in 1936, had an important task; with cially in the hard task to evangelize territories far the help of missionaries who were there they made away from the civilized centers, there is a fine a careful study of questions. regarding evan- number of self-denying missionaries, including gelization, education, literature, social action, missionary ladies worthy of all respect, who are ecumenism, unity, held the attention of the Con- doing splendid educational work and nursing, far gress and very important conclusions and recom- away from the resources of civilization. mendations were made, in which there is a cou- Excluding these and other works, which the rageous acknowledgment of past mistakes and Brazilian evangelicals receive with gratitude, the shortcomings, and the presentation of desirable national leaders, naturally, have an ample and steps. and initiatives to follow in behalf of the heavy task in the propagation of the Kingdom of future kingdom of Christ in Brazil.

Adventure in Panjab

By HELEN A. DUFF Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church at Moga, Pan;ab AN AMERICAN woman, beginning mission- brought encouragement. But in many villages she r-. ary work with her husband a few years ago found none but tottering and toothless old women in the Bible classes. "Why do not the young ones in the villages of southeastern Panjab, was come?" she asked. astonished to find that almost none of the Christian women in that district knew anything about "They haven't time. They are busy with their the new religion which they professed. In each children and their husbands, with their grinding village there was usually a man or two who could and spinning, and all the business of living. What tell a few Bible stories from the mission course time have they to think of God? But with us, who then in vogue, but scarcely a woman knew so have finished with living, our children are dead, much as the name of Christ. There was no dis- or grown and it is well now for us to give a cernible difference between their mode of life and thought to God and to death and the Judgment bethat of their outcaste neighbors. The homes and fore it is too late." children of the Christians were as dirty as others in the village; many charms were to be seen about Young mothers, wrestling with the problem of their necks; and much quarreling and filthy lan- how to find enough bread for their children, how guage was heard; they showed as little interest to save them from cholera and blindness and the "evil eye," and all the rampant vice of village life in school. were not concerned with God. He could be of no "Perhaps the evangelists take no interest in service to weary and despairing souls who groaned under the degradation of an outcaste teaching the women," thought the missionary woman's lot. Why should they give much time to wife. "They teach only the men." She decided to think of Him, when as yet their day for dying explain to the evangelists that the women also was still far off? should be taught. The evangelists listened politely. Some took the trouble to explain why such a The old women's answer marked the turning thing was not to be expected. There were a num- point in that district. We decided to undertake ber of reasons-time-honored sex taboos and to do something more creative. In many villages women's brainlessness. The headstrong young the old women still sit, passively content to listen foreigners must find out for themselves the utter to Bible stories, but twice a year now, increasing unreasonableness of their expectations. numbers of young women and girls flock eagerly into the mission station for a sort of girls' camp, The missionary changed her tactics. She de- for two weeks of dynamic study. cided to inspire the evangelists' wives to take up the service, each in her own home village. But The experiment was launched with misgiving. there were many practical difficulties. In that "Parents will never send their daughters," said district there was no precedent for such a pro- the wise and experienced evangelists. In the becedure. The women were not used to sitting in ginning few did. But in that first critical two classes. All their lives they had been told that weeks' session, the few girls who came had such they had brains like the buffal'Q.cf.The evangelists' a rich experience that their drab lives were wives dften reminded them of the fact. Besides, changed and the news spread. As a result many these wives had to care for their own homes and a girl has prevailed upon fearful old parents or children and could not take on more work, for a jealous or stingy young husband, to allow her which they were not paid. to attend camp once, if not twice, in the year. But gradually, by persistent prayer, with ex- A group of little two-room native houses was ample and precept, the work was begun. From found where the girls might live for two weeks. scattered villages came reports of women learn- All the activities of the camp are used to convert ing Bible stories. No radical change of life these drab mud houses into. what a Christian vilseemed to follow ammediately, but that would lage home should be! The girls pasted the houses take time. The missionary began making visits neatly with thin mud plaster, built tidy fireplaces, to the villages where women were listening; her decorated their walls with designs of their own praise of those teachers who were most faithful in white clay, or color. Pictures cut from maga- [588 ] zines have added splashes of color. Simple little There is at times tension or lack of cooperation, hand-made pottery have a place in the scheme. but as each situation arises, it gives opportunity Beds neatly spread and clean floors gradually for the girls themselves to evaluate it in the light become the standard. Personal charm has been of the standards which they themselves have ac- enhanced by daily washings and combing of hair, knowledged. Behavior is measured by the motto weekly washing of clothes, and getting rid of lice they have chosen, "In love serve one another."

once-for-all! Girls take turns in cooking, learn- The babies who are sure to attend also learn ing from a woman who is a mistress of the art. much, for these are made the subjects of all the There are also lessons in soap making, cutting experiments in baby bathing and weighing, in and sewing of garments, knitting, baby care, and feeding and discipline! They learn to take their sometimes in simple gardening and chicken rais- food once every four hours, instead of every time ing. they whimper. They learn to sleep, cool and com- The twice-a-day lessons in reading are attacked fortable, in their little cots, while their mothers with more zest than anything else and we find attend school. They like this better than being that there is nothing which so much enhances· constantly jiggled and smothered in mother's self-respect as an ability to read. warm lap. Mothers like it better too. Finally, Lessons in Bible are not cut-and-dried, but free they return to their village homes, bedecked in discussion is encouraged, to find answers to ques- the gaudy new shirts which their young mothers tions about daily living. have made for them. Two- and three-year-olds "What shall I do when my child gets fever? learn to detach themselves from mothers' skirts, My mother-in-law tells me that the blood of a and have a good time independently in an attrac- black goat smeared on the bed posts would be tive little nursery school.

helpful." Each morning and evening during the camp the "What is the harm in child marriage?" girls gather, sometimes together and sometimes "How should my husband treat me?" in separate house groups, for Christian worship.

"Why should I not slap my child when he an- On the last days, when the girls must return to noys me? How else can I control him?" their villages, their expressions of regret and To these and other daily problems the girls and their wistful yearnings to stay longer, are di- teachers try to find the Christian answer, in the verted into the more positive attitude of service light of Christ's teaching. There is gratifying for others. What are they taking back to their evidence of the effectiveness of this more realistic villages? Will they find some other girls to teach?

method, despite its many flaws. Staff meetings to Here and there a village girl can be found who prepare for class discussions have helped. has learned to read a little, or to knit, or to keep There is also much fun in these schools. There her children cleaner and to quarrel less with her are trips to thE! ice factory (as good as a trip to mother-in-law, because a friend who has been to Europe), picnics on the canal bank, games and camp has shown her that Christ teaches her to songs, and village folk dances. do those things if she wishes to follow Him.

TEN RULES FOR OHRISTIAN LIVING By THE LATE GENERAL WILLIAM BOOTH 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with thoughts of others that lead to doing something. 3. Take time to be holy with daily Bible reading and prayer. 4. Support the church of your faith. Mingle with others. 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will,-as far as you let Him. 6. Take God into the details of your life. You naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things. 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world and the leaders who hold the destinies of the various nations. 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of God – country, home, friends and numerous "

other blessings. 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. 10. Think of death not as something to be dreaded, but as a great and new experience where loved ones are met and ambitions realized.-Selected.

Lift Up Christ in

Two Methods of Introducing Jesus to Non-Christians _o·<tH{1.:;11====B;;;;Y;;;;A;;;;M=IS;;;;SI;;;;O;;;;N;;;;AR=Y=IN=IND=I;;;;A====!III.- My FIRST year of evangelistic work in the Maddened by his prowess, the Mohammedans Panjab was spent in a proud and big- grew acrimonious in their attacks, saying abusive oted Mohammedan city, where for fifty things of Christ, and making personal attacks on years Christian work had been carried on with the evangelist. The Christian maintained his good almost no visible results. A spirit of defeatism humor, but his tongue grew more adroit in trip- and indifference, and even of antagonism to the ping up his less skilful rivals, demolishing their non-Christians, characterized the local church. arguments with his brilliant irony.

The Christians, having come from the Depressed Long before the evening was over, it was evi- Classes, were scorned by their proud Moham- dent that the Moslem opponents were routed. The medan neighbors, and it is not easy to love peo- discussion ended with shrill and furious invective ple by whom one is scorned! on one side, and cries of victory on the other. On But the Indian pastor and the missionaries had their way home, some of the Christians were plans for stirring the city into new life. A short seized and beaten by enraged Mohammedans, but time before the Panjab had been startled by the they gloried in their sufferings for Christ.

news that a brilliant and zealous Mohammedan Some of us who were new to the work were dis- maulvi (theologian) had been converted to Christ. turbed by the unfriendly spirit shown and there- As in the case of Paul, the talents which former- after dissociated ourselves from such debates.

ly had been skilfully used to refute the claims of Our Christian associates were patient, pointing Christ were now even more vigorously employed out that more Gospels had been sold during that in defense of the Christian faith. In the hope of week than in the whole preceding year. God could stirring lethargic Christians to fresh zeal, and of "make even the wrath of man to praise Him,"

converting hardened Mohammedans, the church whereas indifference was more difficult to over- leaders invited this man to come and give a series come. Some Moslems came to ask questions, while of evangelistic addresses before his former co- others sought to quarrel with the pastor and the religionists-the Moslems. missionaries. We were amazed w~en three young He had accepted the invitation and the news Mohammedan men asked for baptism at the close was soon spread, through every alley of our city of the campaign. They had become convinced, and into surrounding villages. It was rumored they said, by the logic of the evangelist, that to among the Christians that the local maulvies, follow the way of Mohammed would surely lead fearful lest their learning might not prove ade- them to hell. The baptisms aroused such bitter quate to the challenge of so illustrious an oppo- antagonism in the city that the young men seemed nent, had sent to Amritsar and to Lahore for two to be in peril of their lives and were obliged to of their most scholarly and most eloquent maul- make their escape into another part of the counvies to uphold the Prophet's honor. Excitement try. For a time every home in the city was closed ran high. Christian evangelists, as they went to us. about in house to house visiting, were sharply *** questioned about the coming addresses, and some- When the Christian Students' Council of a times were taunted in the streets. Christian college planned to show stereopticon On the night of the first debate, crowds filled slides of the "King of Kings" (Life of Christ) in the arena. Men and women with babies, attended the college chapel, where attendance was volun- from the Christian compound. For the first time tary, a group of Mohammedan students, prej- in the history of our city, Christianity was head- udiced against Christianity, determined to cause line news. The debate began in dignified and a disturbance.

scholarly manner, as the maulvies matched their As the lights went out, and the picture was learning against that of their Christian rival. It shown, the mischief makers began to chatter, soon became apparent that the maulvies were far shuffle their feet, snap their fingers, hoot in de- out-classed in their knowledge of the subject. rision, and throw paper wads at the figure of Again and again the convert scored, tearing to Christ on the screen. The president of the college pieces with ease the arguments of his opponents. felt that he could not allow such insults to his [590 ] Master, and sprang to his feet to shut off the pic- ly the audience watched that broken body taken ture. Just then there came before him the mental picture of Jesus and His disciples, weary and from the Cross and laid sorrowfully in its resting footsore at the end of a day's journey, refused place by His brokenhearted friends. The crowd shelter in a village of Samaria. While the dis- was deeply impressed as that invincibly friendly, ciples, in anger at this indignity to their Master, virile, gallant Spirit went down to seeming dedesired to call down fire from Heaven on the in- feat, so unmerited and ignominious. But with the hospitable village, "Jesus turned and rebuked dawning of Easter morning, when the noble figthem; and they went to another village." The ure of Christ rose from his grave, living and vicpresident decided to ignore the disturbance, and torious, the whole student body was on its feet let the picture go on. and the oppressive stillness was broken with cheer after wild cheer, exultantly ringing through Little by little, as Jesus walked before them on the chapel: "He has conquered!" the screen, healing the sick, comforting the sorrowful, playing with little children, gradually the The next day a sober-faced committee of Moshuffling of feet, and the derisive "cat calls" les- hammedan students called at the president's office. sened. Later, when the scenes of Christ's suffer- "We came to beg forgiveness," they said, "for our ing on the Cross were thrown on the screen, a shameful rudeness of yesterday. We would never tense and breathless stillness filled the room. Quiet- have acted as we did, if we had supposed that Jesus was like that!"

CHURCH GIVING HAS INCREASED The statistics of the United Stewardship Council (Harry S. Myers, Sec.) are for the church years ending between December 31, 1937, and September 1, 1938. These figures show an increase in giving to benevolences and to congregational expenses; membership also shows an increase.

The new depression that started in the fall of 1937 caused a severe slowing up in contributions in many churches, but the total for the year is larger than the total for the preceding report. In per capita giving the United Presbyterians stand at the head with $5.47 per capita for general benevolences and $7.09 for denominational work.

The increase in giving by the listed twenty-five church bodies is $2,313,425.00, or is .007 per cent over the preceding year.

All groups except five show a growth in membership; the Southern Baptists stand first with 4,595,602. The total membership, exclusive of infants, reported by these twenty-five church bodies in the United States and Canada, is 25,143,316, an increase of 133,766, over the statement made last January.

RELIGIOUS BODY 1 – -P-ER- -OA,P-IT-A-G-IF-TS- – – – 1 – – – – -T-O,T-AL-G-IF-T-S – – – – – – 1 Membership Denomina· oongrega. Denomina· Oongrega- Excluding tlonal Be· tiona! All tiona! tiona! AIl Purposes Infants nevo!ences Expenses Purposes Benove!ences Expenses 1——1——–1———-1——–1—— I Baptist, Northern ………………. .. $1.76 $10.19 $II.95 $2,590,305 $14,957,043 $17,547,348 1,468,043 2 Baptist, Southern ..•……………… 1.24 5.78 7.02 5,702,150 26,563,537 32,265,687 4,595,602 3 Baptist, Seventh Day ……………. .. 3.79 10.45 14.24 25,736 70,968 96,704 6,793 4 Brethren, Church of ……………… . 2.23 7.89 10.12 368,269 1,300,000 1,668,269 164,784 5 Brethren in Christ, United ………..• 1.92 10.02 II.94 790,793 4,125,218 4,916,011 411,674 6 Congregational and Christian …….. . 1.57 14.10 15.66 1,613,817 14,534,449 16,148,266 1,030,914 7 Disciples of Christ ………………. .. 1.33 6.08 7.40 2,130,988 9,768,528 ll,899,516 1,607,716 8 Episcopal, Protestant ……………. . 2.53 20.26 22.79 3,437,559 27,500,570 30,938,129 1,357,496 9 Evangelical Church ………………. . .69 19.07 19.76 162,820 4,498,461 4,661,281 235,868 10 Evangelical and Reformed ………… . 2.24 II.95 14.19 1,464,002 7,796,393 9,260,395 652,668 II Lutheran Church, United …………. . 2.32 12.26 14.59 2,612,550 13,802,994 16,415,544 1,125,399 12 Lutheran Conference, American …… . 2.62 11.31 13.93 2,699,066 11,658,225 14,357,291 1,030,861 13 Lutheran Conference, Synodical …… . 2.65 10.81 13.46 2,921,804 ll,894,245 14,816,049 1,100,572 14 Lutheran, Other Synods ………….. . 1.49 7.58 9.07 123,660 627,393 751,053 82,789 15 Methodist Episcopal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 98 14.11 16.09 7,285,917 51,788,184 59,074,101 3,671,ll5 16 Methodist Episcopal, South , ……… . 2.53 7.43 9.96 7,149,726 21,040,770 28,190,496 2,830,258 17 Muravian, North ………… , …….. . 4.86 17.38 22.24 84,603 302,234 386,837 17,392 18 Nazarene, Church of ……………… . 4.54 26.35 30.89 650,892 3,777,210 4,428,102 143,330 19 Presbyterian, United ., …………… . 7.09 16.80 23.89 1,276,683 3,025,969 4,302,652 180,065 20 Presbyterian, U. S, (So,) ………….. . 5.18 16.40 21.58 2,579,108 I 8,162,139 10,741,247 497,816 21 Presbyterian, U. S. A………. , ….. .. 3.58 17.64 21.23 6,823,443 33,584,4II 40,407,854 1,903,747 22 Reformed in America …….. , ……… . 3.76 19.66 23.41 598,440 3,132,064 3,730,504 159,343 23 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec …….. ,. 3.63 14.61 18.24 205,652 1 828,556 1,034,208 56,700 24 Presbyterian in Canada ………….. . 3.11 14.03 17.15 547,6331 2,467,362 3,014,995 175,824 25 United Church of Canada …………. . 3.62 14.13 17.75 2,306,259 8,995,562 11,301,821 636,547 1-.-.-.-.-..-.-.-.-. Average or total, 1938 … , …….. ,. $2.23 $11.38 $13.62 ……….. '1-.-.-.-..-.-.-..-.-1–.-.-..-.-.-..- ____A_v_e_r_a_g_e_o_r_t_o_t_a_I,_19_3_7_._._.._._._.._._'_'_"_"1__$_2_._16_ __$_1_0._9_6_ __$_1_3_,2_5_ _,_,_'_"_'_'_"_'_' _1_'_'_'_"_'_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_._._._. 1 1 1 _ _ _G_r_a_n_d_t_o_t_a_I,__19_3_8._._.._._._.._._.._._._._.'-'-'1-'._._.'_'_'_1_'_'_'_••_._._1_'_'_'._,_._'1 $56,151,875 _1$286,202,485 $342,354,360 25,143,316 Grand total, 1937 ….. …………. ……. .. ….. . …… $53,793,095 $272,964,745 $330,040,935 21,909,550

and the World's Crisis*

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Va.

Editorial Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention THOUSANDS, even millions of Christians When the first mISSIOnaries came to Yintak, around the world are celebrating milestones the present young people's leader was a tiny lad. of victory for Christ. Numerous reports of The American children attracted him and soon prevailing privations, persecutions, perseverances he was joining them in their story hour time and personalizations of both missionaries and na- about their mother's knees. Theile stories always tional Christians evidence manifold fulfillments included Jesus and the love of God. of the petitions of the pioneers of yesteryears. The Chinese lad was held spellbound by these No missionary has claimed that he or she has stories for they were like none he had ever heard made a sacrifice or complained because of priva- before. He retold them at home. None of his tions. There are some less surrendered souls who family had ever heard of Jesus but believed that may do so, but the missionaries dwell on life's there are many gods whom one must worship sweetest moments of fellowship with the spirit of in order to be prosperous. When the boy repeated God. Many of the by-products of the privations the stories of Jesus, his family did not like the however, would not be necessary if we at home idea of adding a "foreign god" to their list. would keep closer to missionaries in prayer and in knowledge of their needs. The climax came when this eldest son came home one evening declaring that this God of the One quiet evening in far interior China a for- foreigners is the only true God. Fear filled the eign missionary and an American on a missionary family. To fail to worship the spirit of one's anjourney sat sharing with the Chinese evangelists cestors and the gods of wel:tlth, health, the kitchen, their heart yearnings for God's Kingdom. After and the cradle or the gods. of thunder and disease, a little while the group knelt to pray. In Chinese, would bring great calamity upon the family. The in English, they joined their hearts in praises and lad's grandparents forbade his ever again seeing petitions to the Father of all. When they arose the foreigners. He must forget all that the twilight had given way to darkness, and only by strangers had taught him. But the child could not the glow of a flashlight could they find the door forget. The still small voice of God's Holy Spirit leading into the night. Without apology the had found entrance to his understanding. Alhostess said "Perhaps you wonder why I have not though he had never heard what Jesus said about given you light. There is a little group of Chris- loving father or mother more than God the lad tians not far from us who had no pastor. We chose to obey God. Today, as he counsels with were giving all we could to God's work, but some- Chinese youth, he understands what persecuone happened to remember that if all of us in our tion means to some who become Christian. little church would give our oil money, there would be enough to supply food for a pastor for this little *** flock. For two months we have had no oil for our lamps. We go to bed early and get up by God's Rumania's State Church is a branch of the Rosunlight. It is a good reminder to know that we man Catholic church, and when one of that church are in physical darkness that these babes-in- comes in vital fellowship with God's Spirit and Christ may have spiritual light. We remember Christ becomes his Mediator, he no longer goes to to pray more for them as we sit in the twilight's confession. Instead of paying fees to the priests, dimming glow, and have no oil for our lamps." his free-will, love-offerings are directed toward opening for others this true way of salvation In the two-thirds of the world where paganism through Christ Jesus and naturally the priests obreigns unrelieved by the Christian message, it is ject. Asa result the Evangelical is boycotted, exnot easy for one to turn from the ancestral to iled, persecuted. follow what seems to be a foreign religion. For many that would mean exile from home, family, Far in the north of Rumania is a little missionfriends and loss of means of support. ary society that included five young girls. One sunny April morning, when the beauty of spring- Ch:i~o~~e:i~~l~~~m 1~3~.isslonary Message given during the Florida time filled their hearts with melody, softly they sang a hymn. Before the chorus was completed, a [592 ] rough knock at the door filled them with fear. An The sorrow and suffering, and death in warofficer entered and marched them off to prison torn China today cannot be described. The picfor being "a public nuisance." Locked in a room, ture of death, hunger, and distress are too terrible whose ceiling and walls were dotted with many for words. knotholes, they were commanded to count these knotholes until they collapsed. It is not easy to In spite of war, imprisonment, boycott, and subbe a Protestant in dominantly papal lands. tle persecutions, the Christians of war-torn lands, totalitarian states, and other unenlightened na- The world's youth are on the march today, but tions are loyally persevering, faithfully witnesstheir bands are not playing "Onward Christian ing to Christ their Lord and Saviour. Soldier." These youth, in many parts of Europe, are marching to the commands of dictators like Recently one hundred and fifty young people Hitler, Mussolini, and Stalin. For disobedience of enlisted in special training for service under orders, they. suffer imprisonment. the leadership of Enrico Paschetto of Turin, Italy. More people were baptized into the Protestant In the prisons of Chosen there are today thou- churches of Rumania last year than during any sands of political prisoners. In Germany's con- previous year. centration camps there are said to be 100,000 men, of whom 10,000 are ministers of Christ. No one For the first time in China's history a corps of knows how many prisoners there are in Italy. In Christian medical students recently offered the Russia, imprisonment and exile have not been government their services and asked to be sent to sufficient to satisfy the dictators; many Christians the front to alleviate the suffering of their fellow have faced the firing squad. men. They are willing to risk their lives for others. One of the three hundred refugee camps Surely it matters to us that thousands of Chris- of Shanghai is located in Old North Gate Baptist tians in the world are persecuted for their loyalty Church. The day after the shelling of Natao, one to Christ. of the many missionaries who has chosen to re- main in China, braved the danger of flying shrap- Nazism that exalts a man above God; Fascism nels and stray bullets, and went over to this old that places. the State above God; Communism that church. The quietness when he entered the vesexiles God; Imperialism that claims divinity for tibule made him wonder what could create such a its emperor-all these attempt to fetter the souls silence among a multitude crowded into these of men. over-flowing quarters. He saw Pastor Y. C. Ching standing in the midst of this homeless, hun- Because Martin Niemoller preached from the gry crowd of crushed sorrowing humanity, readtext, "We ought to obey God rather than man," ing the 23rd Psalm. How could these people deshe was tried for treason and today he suffers in a titute, desperate, wounded, snatched from death "concentration camp prison." If he had said, that claimed their loved ones, understand those "We ought to obey Hitler instead of God," his fate words about the Lord as a Shepherd, from the would have been reversed. Over the beautiful psalmist? gates of one of Germany's oldest universities once was the challenge to youth: "To the living Spirit Then he remembered the words: "Surely He of the Eternal God." Now the word "God" has shall not fail nor be discouraged until He hath set been chiselled out, and "Germany" has been mor- his justice in all the earth, and the isles shall wait ticed in its place. for His law?"

Christians cannot be unaware of these facts. Calmly the missionary wove his way through The cause of Christ must be promoted with knowl- the mass of humanity until he stood by the calm edge of the conditions that affect missions and Christian pastor. Putting his arm about Mr. hinder or help the progress of the Kingdom. Ching's shoulders, the West and East, the white and the yellow races, brothers in Christ, testified "The Beauties of War" is the title of a recent to the fact that "The Lord is my shepherd." book from the pen of Mussolini's son, who has barely reached his majority. He depicts a spring- Faithfulness to Christ prevails in these lands time airplane flight through the heaven's blue of persecution and trial around the world. skies of Ethiopia. In the morning sunshine he spies a village of peasants-only women and chil- The Chinese ideograph for America is composed dren for all of the men and boys have gone to of a combination of characters meaning literally fight the intruding army. The young aviator "Beautiful Country to the West." Most of the drops a bomb on the peasants and with a laugh world thinks of the United States as a land synsoars above the dust and death he has created. onymous with beautiful freedom and delightful liberty. The eyes of the world are upon "Chris- Such hellish delight is incomprehensible to a tian America," as the United States is frequently Christian. Those thus destroyed lived in the land called by Christians of other lands where America of Abyssinia, the oldest nation to claim the name and her sins are not well known. "Christian."

At the Nanking home of Dr. Sun F'o in 1936, At a university luncheon in Nanking the Ameriwhen he was the head of the legislative depart: can guest sat next to a Chinese leader in Nanment of the National Government of China, a king's civic and social service work. Recalling group of Americans found their host in his office. their college days in America, they remembered Dr. Sun still wore his shaded reading glasses. that both of them had met at the Y. W. C. A. Before him were two opened books: a Bible, Camp at Blue Ridge a decade ago. (opened to the Proverbs of Solomon), and the Constitution of the United States of North "How did you come to give up the missionary America. With these pages before him, this Chi- call that burned so radiantly in your life then?" nese scholar and statesman was drafting the new ventured the American. constitution for the Republic of China. With national courtesy the Chinese woman hesi- A passenger on the Atlantic was coming to one tated, but the American urged her to forget Oriof the largest cities of the United States to teach ental politeness and to be Americanly-frank, for his native tongue. By calling, and in fifteen years she was asking the question for reasons deeper of service, he was a Christian minister and he had than curiosity. never taught school before. "Then, for Christ's sake, I shall tell you. As a "I would not have left my people-they need college girl in China I was very happy with the me now more than ever, but the churches are thought of going to America to be with and study closed; scores of preachers, who have dared to with people who love God. The night before our preach in spite of the government's repression, ship touched the United States, I did not even have landed in jail. But there is much we can do take off my clothes. I prayed all night. My heart without preaching in a pulpit. We can go from was full to bursting. I prayed three things: I h.ouse to house breaking the Bread of Life. Quiet- praised God over and over for such a privilege to ly we can shepherd our flocks. But my lad's come to Christian America; I prayed to be worthy mother died last summer. She was training him to set my feet upon America's soil-I felt so unto worship and encouraging him to be a Christian worthy; and I prayed for an open heart and mind in spite of Naziism. I was afraid to have the boy to receive the blessings of learning that I might grow up in a land that has exiled God. It is also be like the missionaries who come from this for the lad that I am coming to America. I want beautiful country to which I was now privileged him to have the blessings of growing up in Chris- to come. Then, but-" and her voice broke. tian America." Humiliated by the world's personalization of an Christian America? One trembles and prays! America unworthy of such admiration and es- May those who personalize and idealize America teem, Christians are moved by a renewed zeal to and call her people Christian, not be disillusioned! respond more faithfully to the aching heart of humanity.

The Prime Needs of a City Church By REV. G. H. BECHTOLD, D.D., Philadelphia -otil Executive Secretary, Board of Inner Missions, Evangelical Lutheran Church M OST Protestant congregations begin in supported by the congregation, usually support promising neighborhoods, in a growing themselves and are a source of support for the community of new homes and new fam- congregation. While the congregation grows and ilies. The folks have brought with them some prospers, it never outgrows its early manner of tradition of church attendance and join their new living. With the rapid changes in our modern friends and neighbors in erecting a new church urban life it suddenly finds itself panic stricken. building. For a longer or shorter period of time People are leaving the neighborhood and a differtheir chief occupation is paying the debt and rais- ent class of persons is coming in. Raising money ing the pastor's salary. Some city congregations for local expense and getting new members has not never get beyond that stage. In one communion. succeeded in permeating the community with the Gospel. Money raising devices may have made the over 80 % of the entire income was used for local congregation a nuisance to the small business man. Finally the congregation prepares to move to a expenses, interest, and liquidating debts. The Bible schpol and youth activities, instead of being

THE PRIME NEEDS OF A CITY CHURCH

"more promising" neighborhood. This is a drab tion. People have more leisure and more forms picture, but we need to examine ourselves before of amusement than ever. Amusement resorts proceeding to the building of a constructive pro- cater to capacity crowds but so do our hospitals for gram for action. mental diseases. The Church has a legitimate field in providing the plan and the opportunity for A change of attitude is a prime necessity in a clean pastimes. Music, dramatics and sports are truly Christian program. We read "My house health outlets for pent-up spirits. Folks learn to shall be called a house of prayer for all people." know one another better and are more ready to As a matter of fact, the average Protestant church work together in the serious work of Kingdom is chiefly a "house for the respectable middle building. In one large city church the older men class." We reach neither the very rich nor the were organized into twenty quoit teams. They very poor, although they are there among us. At played every night during the summer, becoming times, groups of congregations make a survey of better acquainted with each other, and in an in- their neighborhoods, but often that gives the indi- formal way, with the program of the church. vidual congregation no accurate picture of its field. Surveys must be made, in order that we may know For nineteen centuries the Christian Church who the people are who live in our parish. has been the St. Elizabeth of the needy. The vast State relief programs have overshadowed the work In every neighborhood there are static as well of the Church. Nevertheless only her persistent as moving elements in the population. Among benevolence has made it possible for the State to those who are static we find the conservative well- carryon on such a colossal scale. What the Church to-do, who were once active in the local church. lacks in funds she possesses in the miraculous Another group could not keep up the pace; they power of multiplying the loaves and the fishes. stayed in the neighborhood, but out of the church. Unemployment has had a devastating effect on In every community there are hidden treasures the life of all classes in the community. Lack of waiting to be turned up. There is a glaring illus- jobs causes lack of funds. Pride has kept many tration in the case of the aged widow in Philadel- former members out of the church. While it is phia for whose millions hundreds of hungry heirs laudable to say "Come whether you have money are squabbling, but for whose soul no church or not," what many really need is a job. Here we seemed to have any concern. have fallen down. Congregational employment committees cooperating with a community Free Having learned the possibilities of a field, the Employment Bureau conducted by the denomina- congregation must look at itself. Having gath- tion have sometimes been the means of finding ered the facts, the congregation must adopt a new work for hundreds in private and public positions. attitude of determination and optimism. First of all, its equipment must not look run down at the Social and economic changes afford the city heel. Many city churches were erected in the days church an opportunity to provide an outlet for the when folks had large families and when every exchange of ideas. In many cases, discussion one went to church. groups have taken the place of old debating clubs. People like to talk about present-day problems. People are conscious of a building that is clean In most congregations, there are one or more col- and well lighted and warm on cold days. lege graduates capable of conducting such a group. One danger is that the pastor may monop- Adequate and decent housing is one of the sta- bilizing factors in a city church. When the newly- oJize the time. Give the people a chance to answer weds can find a modern home close to the old home back. Our Lord had a deep concern for the physi- they will stay. If the family which has risen from cal welfare of the people; Christians may have poverty (are there any such today?) can find a no less. But what of the Gospel? Many sermons more comfortable dwelling among the old neigh- are only husks. The text often provides a peg on . bors they will remain. The church should have a which the preacher hangs his personal views. live interest in the enforcement of housing and What most people want is an authoritative presen- zoning laws, in order that she as well as her neigh- tation of the Scriptures in simple Anglo-Saxon. bors can live happily. It is more constructive to In many cases we have secularized the Church have some unsanitary condition corrected than to with such themes as "Patriotic Grandfathers' pay for the burial expenses of an innocent child Day," "Rocking Chair Sunday," and other cheap victim. tricks to draw a crowd. Worth-while services and messages send folks home with the conviction that People also need to be taught how to live in a they have been with God. home. Despite all the new fangled devices to lighten the "drudgery of housekeeping," nothing A church open every day, ministering to its has yet been invented to take the place of intel- neighbors all the day, is an answer to the prob- ligence. lem. True leadership involves surrounding one- self with an efficient force of workers. Instead of In most parishes in a city, nickelodeons, gramo- phones and player pianos started the process of drying up the wells of wholesome family recrea-

one pastor in a large city church there should be source of lay activity we could turn the ebbing three or four. Experience has shown that not tide in the city churches.

only the unchurched but many of our best work- We also need to cultivate the lost art of singing.

ers are in need of intense pastoral care. Mean- One small city church that we know, with a mem- while the solitary pastor is shackled by a multi-' bership of only 200 had three excellent choirs, an- tude of details that call for trained workers. other larger congregation has fifteen. Not only While every city church has audiences and or- have they served to hold together the group, ganizations, what it needs is worshipers who also spread the appreciation of good music, stimulated are workers, evangelists or deacons in the sense the singing of the congregation, but also they have of Acts 6: 3. City church societies should repre- sung the Gospel into hearts of many.

sent the spirit of Christian fellowship and be the In a community where there are people the training school for volunteer workers. In Ger- prime necessity of the city church is to believe in many the Protestant Church societies have had its mission to permeate and dominate the commu- more than three million volunteers ready at a nity with the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, moment's notice for any service. With such a preached, lived and practiced.

Evangelistic Work in Ludhiana Hospital By D. M. PAYNE, Evangelist Memorial Hospital, Ludhiana, Pan;ab CHRISTIAN medical work brings us into been educated in a mission school, and would like touch with all classes of non-Christians- to read the Gospel story over again very carefully. Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs. Our ap- He bought a Gospel, and asked her to pray that proach to these people through our medical and as he reads Christ will reveal His full light to him health work is a very effective means of reaching so that he may find salvation and peace of heart. them with the Gospel message. In the hospital, where patients stay for a shorter or longer period, We also found this same earnest seeking after we have a unique opportunity of seeing their re- the truth as revealed in Christ, on the part of a action to the message and of finding out their atti- Hindu whose wife was admitted to the hospital for tude to Christ. Not only the patients, but their several weeks. He bought a Bible saying that he relatives, too, both men and women, have an op- had read it while in a mission school as a boy, but portunity of hearing the message day by day. had paid no attention to its teachings then. Now, however, he was anxious to read it over again very Many these days are buying copies of the Scrip- carefully from beginning to end. Another edutures and seem genuinely anxious to find out about cated Hindu, a master in a high school, whose wife these things for themselves. I think it is not an was in the hospital for some time, said that he exaggeration to say that there is a real spirit of had a Bible at home which he was in the habit of enquiry abroad in India just now on the part of reading to his wife and children. A text hanging many, who are dissatisfied with what their own on the wall of the ward, "The wages of sin is religion has to offer them, and this is causing them death, but the gift of God is eternal life through, to study: the Scriptures and listen with eagerness Jesus Christ our Lord" attracted his attention, and to the message of salvation through Christ. I one day he said, "Will you explain the meaning have, personally, met very few non-Christians of it to me? I have been pondering over it for the during my twelve years of service in this country last two days.'" who are really satisfied with their own religion, and can testify to having found the truth. On the The Hindu doctrine of Karma (salvation by contrary, I have met many who are ready to con- works) is a hopeless one, and it seems that some fess that they are in search of truth. of the thoughtful Hindus are wistfully looking to Christ for salvation that does not depend on the A short time ago the father of one of our Mo- self-effort of weak humanity. Our experienced hammedan patients was listenfng to the Gospel Bible worker, who visits among the "zenana" message while on a visit to his daughter. As the women in the city, reports that among the Hindus Biblewoman was preaching about the death and a number have given up the worship of idols and resurrection of Christ, he exclaimed, "Quite true! long pilgrimages to bathe in the Ganges to remove Quite true!" Afterwards he told her that he had the stain of sin. To some of these she has been

EVANGELIST WORK IN LUDHIANA HOSPITAL

preaching Christ for years. In some instances Him as a prophet, but since I have learnt more of their husbands have joined the Arya Somaj Com- Him during my stay here, I now know that He munity-an advanced sect of Hindus-who, in is the Son of God, and my Saviour from sin." Her spite of having given up idol worship and other eldest son, whose right it is to take the important old customs and superstitions, have still not set- position occupied by his father, refuses to do so tled the sin problem. Many are looking and long- because he says their religious teachers are false, ing for a manifestation of God in the flesh, the and rob the people whom they are supposed to coming of a Divine Being who is perfectly pure teach and shepherd. He says that his "two eyes and holy. Some of the women whom she has been have become four" since reading the Bible. teaching, have accepted Christ. One very significant fact in regard to the atti- The Mohammedans look upon Christ as one of tude of non-Christians towards Christianity, is their prophets, and reverence Him as such, but that they expect a higher standard of love and of do not believe that He died on the Cross to save life from Christians. sinners and think it is blasphemous to speak of Him as the Son of God. However we have come EIGHT CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR across a number whose hearing or reading of the WOMEN IN ASIA Word has had considerable effect on them, so that their ideas of Christ as taught them by their own There are eight Union Christian Colleges for religious teachers are changing, and one comes Women in the Far East. St. Christopher'S across many who have come to realize that He is Training College at Madras, India, opened in indeed the Son of God and Saviour of the World, 1923, has now an enrolment of 93 young women although only one here and there has actually with a practice school of 454 pupils. Its gradutaken the step of baptism, while there are a large ates are scattered all over India, teaching in number who are searching the Scriptures and are schools and colleges, in Christian, Hindu and gradually coming into the Light. A Mohammedan, Government institutions. a Police Officer, said to me the other day, Between three and four hundred Japanese "Since I have realized that Christ ..alone of our young women are studying at the Woman's prophets was born of the Holy Spirit, I have felt Christian College of Tokyo. Scholastic training compelled to make a study of His life and claims." is accompanied by practical Christian service.

A Mohammedan student who was in training in Ginling College recently at Nanking, China is our hospital for three and one-half years, recently having a desperate struggle and is operating in came to visit us, and said that the things she three units-one at St. John's College in Shanglearnt of Christ while here she has been passing hai, one at Hwa Chung College and a third at on to others. She said she was working in a part West China University, Chengtu. of the Panjab where many people have not heard the Gospel message, and invited us to go there Yenching College (co-educational) is operatand preach. This we did and found some who are ing within the Japanese lines at Peiping, China. really searching for the truth, and who took The enrolment is smaller than for some years. copies of the Scriptures to read. Others, to whom she had passed on what she had learnt of Christ Cheeloo University (Shantung) has had to as Saviour, are ready to come out on His side, abandon its buildings at Tsinan, but its doctors, and to acknowledge their faith before others in nurses and students are still serving the sufferbaptism. After we returned to Ludhiana a letter ing Chinese. came from a Mohammedan convert, whose home is in that area, begging us to come again, because, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, has he said "The harvest is really ripe." He also enrolled 214 students; these include girls who added, "I explain about Christ, my Redeemer, to have never been out of p1;trdah before coming to the people of my blood, who are really very fond college and girls who haie never been in school of hearing the message," and then goes on to say, before. Its graduates ~re scattered all over "Most of this country is populated by Moham- India. medans, who regard the Lord as prophet. The only thing that is to be done is to get them to The Woman's Christian College at Madras, realize his Omnipotence." India, prepares for medicine and the higher branches of learning. Many of its students take Another hospital patient, the widow of a big graduate work in America or England. religious leader a m 0 n g the Mohammedans through hearing the Christian message daily, de- Missionary Medical College for Women at Velclared that she has given her allegiance to Christ lore, South India, is . .veIl known through the since hearing about these things. To quote her work of Dr. Ida Scudder. Here seventy young own words, she said, "Before coming here I knew women are in training for a life of service in a country where women doctors are especially needed. The roadside clinic run by this medical school serves a large community.

-The Church Woman.

~'~"""""""'=~-"""""""''''''''''''''''-''''''''''''''''''''''''''''~~~~I~

.~ ij Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE 'vY. McGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'==I===========~='IJi OHRISTMAS GIFTS materials to use; for ways of tions. Use the books that are on working are prepared by the your shelves in a conscious ef- "There is so little we can real- various peace organizations of fort to preserve the will to peace. ly do for peace," mourned a the country. Choose one organrather short-sighted member of ization and keep in touch with it. Oooperate With the Ohildren a women's missionary society. Use as many of its ideas as you can profitably put into effect. in Study "There are, on the contrary," s u g g e s te d another, "several How Many Books on Peace We often fail to have a vital things." relationship between agencies Has Your Library? in the same church, doing the "Such as?" same thing. The following in- "Object to the sale of war toys Public libraries, missionary li- teresting report from a church for children in our neighborhood braries, libraries of the church in Oklahoma shows how a really stores; give some thought to buy- school departments, private li- valuable connection may be ing for your own children books braries, all these should have made. The Primary children which will aid world friendship, some good recent materials on were given the feeling that what and toys that emphasize con- Peace. A very practical thing they themselves were doing was structive enterprises; and think you can do is to have someone of real concern to grown-ups. out a definite way of helping really interested in peace educa- Their study must have gained them to decide to lay aside war tion make a classified list of what added dignity. The adults were toys which may come to them is available and where, and for made familiar with what chilfrom thoughtless relatives and what age groups. The young peo- dren can do in a field quite unfriends." ple might cooperate in this. known to themselves in their The first member had the Late winter is a good time for a own childhood. grace to blush. "Just to do those special reading campaign on the three things would: take more subject. Books may vary from "The Primary children recentthinking and a bit more courage the short but emphatic, "War is ly completed a study of World than I've given the cause of a Racket," by General Smedley Peace based on the course prepeace yet," she admitted frank- D. Butler, to the interesting but pared by Mrs. Elizabeth Loly. "I'm glad you called my rather difficult, "Power of Non- bingier-'Ship East-Ship West' bluff. I'll get busy at it, I prom- Violence," by Richard Gregg. and the accompanying teacher's ise you." Or it may include, "Ship East- guide. This project was carried Ship West," a book for 1st, 2nd on during the departmental ses- What specific task for world and 3rd grade children by Eliza- sions of the Sunday church peace are you laying before your beth Lobingier, which has facts school and a regular weekly group? Is it something each one and stories qui t e interesting meeting of the children of this can do if she has a mind to? Is enough for use with adults to department. Stories, dramatizait something the value of which whom they are unfamiliar. It tions, e x p lor at ion of Bible she will see? Is it something will do mothers and fathers a verses, investigations of facts whose cumulative effect will be real amount of good to read relative to the cost of war, the noticeable? Is it something that some of these new children's creation of peace bridges and demands a bit of courage or de- books on peace. "Broken Guns," other memorials erected between termination? There is something by Eleanor Brainard is another. f r i end I y nations, discussions every person can do. Find it, It is for Junior children. centering around methods of livput it before the group, follow ing together in peaceful relait up and report if possible on In this period when the world tions, were among the activities results. hangs on the edge of general con- of work carried on during this flict it is essential, if we are at study. Make Use of Peace all interested in ultimate peace, Organizations that we use the written word to "At the close of their work keep people's minds turned to together, the chi 1d r en had Many excellent and detailed the possible ways of cooperative charge of the peace program of suggestions for programs on dealing with each other as na- the Women's Missionary Society peace; for lines of action; for of their church. At that time the [598 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

things which they had learned Peace in an exhibit being sponsored by and done during their study to- the group. gether were shared with the Peace in our time, 0 Lord, older members of their church To all the peoples-Peace! (3) Some young people, wantin a most effective way. Peace surely based upon Thy Will And built in righteousness. ing to make quoted material viv- "As a concrete expression of id, memorized a paragraph each their interest in world peace, the Thy power alone can break and gave it, in proper sequence boys and girls are packing two The fetters that enchain with all the dignity, emphasis suitcases to be sent to the Com- The sorely-stricken soul of life, mittee on World Friendship And make it live again. and effectiveness they could com- Among Children – one for a mand. Voices which contrasted Spanish girl, and the other for a Too long mistrust and fear and personal characteristics Spanish boy. While this study Have held our souls in thrall; which differed gave emphasis to as such has been completed, the Sweep through the earth, keen breath it and helped prevent any feelleaders of this group feel that ing of monotony. much more can be discovered of heaven, about this subject, and will con- And sound a nobler call! (4) One group wanting to tinue to carry the peace emphasis in their church program."- Come, as Thou didst of old, reach the larger church body, In love so great that men with the cooperation of the pas- Mrs. Grant Truman, Supt. of the Shall cast aside all other gods tor printed a paragraph in the And turn to Thee again! church bulletin e a c h week. Primary Department. Church members were urged to 0, shall we never learn Are your adults familiar with The truth all time has taught,- save the bulletins and reread as the mission study being carried That without God as architect a whole the entire message thus out by younger groups in the Our building comes to naught? given them. church? Are they helping the children and young people to feel Lord, help us, and inspire (5) Another group sends out that these things they are study- Our hearts and lives, that we ing are more than just matters May build, with all Thy wondrous an occasional valuable piece of of childhood interest? Why not material by mail to every memplan various occasions when the gifts, ber on the roll. It is mimeochildren's leader can say to the A Kingdom meet for Thee! graphed, as is the short accomchildren, "The· women of the panying letter, and goes for very missionary society (or the men Peace in our time, 0 Lord, little postage. of the Bible class) are interested To all the peoples-Peace! in this, too. They are working Peace that shall build a glad new You might use the paragraphs at it. Would you like to go to their next meeting and tell them world, below in one of these ways. And some of the interesting and And make for life's increase. keep on the lookout for vivid and worth-while things. we have dis- helpful and forceful quotations covered?" The sense of oneness o Living Christ, who still from other sources for similar in the great world-wide task of use. To stimulate thinking is the Church which results from Dost all our burdens share, among the most important of the such interchange is valuable in itself. It also strengthens each COofmaellnmowenanedvedrwywelhl ewreit!h*in the hearts tasks of missionary education. group participating. How Use Quotations "War is not born in a field or be- Sing Hymns of Peace hind a wall, or in a drafting room. Below you will find some very It is born in the mind of a man, or in We have had few hymns in our pertinent paragraphs on the the minds of many men. It is later on actual worship which are def- causes of war and the creation that it becomes bombs and cannon and initely related to a desire for of attitudes toward peace. They the tread of men on the march. peace. It is time we were using are part of an article by W. W. some of them. Reid. "While ideas that give rise to war are allowed to germinate in the human A comparatively new hymn One wishes that all the mem- mind-and are carefully incubated by by John Oxenham, sung to the bers of one's missionary group popular ignorance, by a jingo press, tune so familiar to us all, "Dia- or of the church might have by all the proponents of greed, hate, demata" or "Crown Him with them. There are several ways fear and jealousy, by a warped mili- in which different Qrganizations tarism and 'patriotism,' and, also, too Many Crowns" is given here.* have secured general reading of often in the schoolroom and in the such paragraphs. pulpit-we may fully anticipate the • Printed copies of it may be obtained only known fruit of such germination: from A. Weekes and Co., Ltd., 13-14, Han- (1) Mimeographed copies of wars, more wars, and worse wars. over St., London, W. 1. gngland. Send an similar material was prepared international postal money order for 2 sbil- for one meeting. Its unison "Treaties, solemn pledges, high relings and 6 pence (about sixty cents) for 250 reading was planned as part of solves and reason are powerless before copies. Or for 500 copies send 3 shillings the program. Each member was the causes of war found in the human and 6 pence. The notation says post free. asked to take it home and medi- mind. Until the mind of a whole But you might suggest in YOUI' letter that tate further upon it. world-wide generation is changed, we if postage to foreign countries is extra, they cannot hope for lasting peace. An deduct it from the amount and spnd fewer (2) A member of one group 'embargo' is but war with newer copies. made a series of posters each weapons! Increased armaments pro- carrying in vivid lettering a voke added hate and fear-new causes short paragraph. She used these of conflict! Physical disarmament- in presenting a short talk on the without disarmament of mind and theme. The posters were later spirit-leaves us like our ancestors used, placed in consecutive order who yet warred without the tools of modern combat! • Copyright by The Ohristian Centwry In 1,000 Quotable Poems. Used by permission. "To keep any generation out of war, we must teach it a new philosophy. The whole strength of school, home,

church and the channels of public very familiar one "Uncle Sam box of hanging-tinsel was pro- OpInIOn must be geared together in Needs You," (The picture of vided but by common consent, this educational task-as they now Uncle Sam pointing straight at not used. Some of the mothers gear together when war is to be pro- you). Find a contrast such as and fathers had bought a couple moted. The new teaching emphasis the Poster of the Emergency of strings of electric lights. must be a p p 1i e d simultaneously Peace Campaign of 1937-1938, throughout the world: for peace can- "For What?" (A young man What was the point? They not reign anywhere while the roots of were preparing their gift to a conflict grow in any land. tied to the mouth of the cannon.) near-by city mission, so that the Arrange these against s 0 m e children there might have a tree "One remembers the technique of to enjoy, which was just the fitting the American mind into a war background the size, shape and same tree as they had enj oyed. program in 1917. . . . The success color of an army blanket, with If you could have heard the joy- of that propaganda is now history…. 1917 in large letters over one, ful, "I think they'll like this But if these same instruments of ornament!" and "We'll let them propaganda are used to promote peace, and 1937-38 over another. Be- put on the tinsel-hanging be- they can just as readily-perhaps tween them run the legend. cause we might lose some if we more readily-insure understanding "War is futile. Help us find the used it now," or "It's the nicest and appreciation and cooperation, and Christian way." tree we ever had!" Personal? war will be impossible. Their pride and happiness in it N ow for the display of your had no bounds. It was some- "Suppose we have a misunderstand- contrasts.1 Mounted on beaver thing far more than a gesture of ing, or difference of opinion, or an eco- board, they may be slid one at a giving. Every thing on it had nomic or territorial dispute with some time across an opening in your been selected with the idea of foreign power. Suppose our news- s tag e curtains-dramatically giving delight. papers have their best journalists pre- Rent equally well both sides of the dif- lighted-with the audience in All cannot have children give ference. Suppose the cartoonists, the the dark-as part of a program decorated Christmas trees. But movie men, the radio announcers, the on peace. you can arrange for whatever teachers in their classes, the preachers personal gift they are making at in their pulpits, and the orators of 2. Hire an empty store and set Christmas to have in its prep- all parties extol the virtues of the up the display for Friday and aration, and completion, the .. people with whom we differ; picture same thoughtfulness, and delight the good of their civilization, their Saturday. Hang curtains over in sharing. artistic contribution to mankind, the the windows till you are ready reasonableness of their point of view- to display. In this event you A Look at Future Plans perhaps their very needs for new will want to have an easily-read lands to feed increasing- populations. statement on your group's atti- Pages such as these must be Suppose dolls representing the chil- tude toward war where the win- planned months ahead. There dren of that land replaced guns and dow gazers can read it after are so many lines along which tin soldiers as toys; its pictures and looking at the posters. Someone we might search for effective songs and stories were used from kin- might smash the window, so be methods of working! dergarten to college; the theatres and prepared to pay damages. schools gave plays and displays re- You will find a wealth of in- countin~ that land's history and cus- A Very Personal Gift teresting and helpful suggestion toms' and aspirations. In fact, sup- among the following themes to nose every agency thought and worked Feeling that the children's giv- which we hope to be able to give for peace and understanding. prominence in the months men- ing at Christmas was not very tioned. "In such an atmosphere, commis- sions representing both countries could personal, a Junior Superintend- January-General Plans. easily reach a conclusion of the diffi- February-How to Make Effective culty that would be satisfactory to all. ent planned a bit of Christmas Recourse to arms would be un- Contacts with Missionaries, Mis- dreamed of. sharing in a new way. They sion Leaders and Nationals. March-The Local Church and Its "This is not a small task. Rather themselves always had a Christ- Missionary Program. it is the greatest task of the human April-Various Matters of Interest. race, the task of all governments and mas tree at their Christmas May-Plans for Summer Effective- of all peoples thinking and working ness. cooperatively. It is not to be attained party. Thig year they saved June-Helps for the Home Missions without cost. Into its cost govern- Study. ments will have to transfer many of money to buy an extra big one. July-Visual Education in Missions. the millions now spent in war-produc- Septembm'-Effective Publicity for ing armaments. It was left without a decoration Missionary Events. October-Helps for Our Foreign Mis- "What if one generation today on it. sions Study. 'sacrifices' all its pomps and vanities N ovember-Stewardship. that a thousand coming generations As the boys. and girls arrived December-The Enrichment of the may live!" Devotional Life. for the party, each carried some Twenty Years After Have you used effective meth- Christmas tree ornament or dec- ods along these lines? If so, kind- Rolled away in somebody's at- ly let the Department Editor tic in your town are some of oration. It was either a new one hear of them. those wonderful war posters of 1917-1918. They were superb in chosen and bought by the child their appeal. Emotionally they did just what they were intended especially for this occasion, or it to do. was one in good condition from Why not use them now for peace education? Here's how! his own home tree. .

Choose a poster such as the What fun they had decorating that tree. Some time was spent making extra decorations. A 1 Various posters against war may be bought from The National Council for Pre- vent:on of "-ar. 532 Seventeenth St.. N. W .. Washington. D. C. Write for descriptions and prices.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~'================~ij THE STRANGER IN OUR MIDST-THE MIGRANT!

"Away in the Manger, finds in some instances sixteen They Starve That We No crib for his bed . persons living in a one-room May Eat t shack; the only drinking water TTamp-Tramp-Tramp available that which is sold from Shall this continue to be true a filling station at five cents a or will you, and you, and you, Can you hear the Migrants as quart; a destitute mother and who eat fresh and canned vegethey move across the country in baby shipped as freight half-way tables and fruits gathered for search of shelter, employment, across the country to join a hus- you by the Migrants become schools for their children, hospi- band in an endless trek of six- their champion! It is imperative talization for the ill members of week jobs and twelve-week peri- that we as Christians and as their families; for sanitation, ods of looking for it! citizens see that the more than simple justice from individuals two million Migrants in America like you and me who eat the veg- For generations this condition have the right to work and live etables they gather. On foot, in has existed-ever since railroads as human beings. old cars, in and under freight and refrigerators made it postrains many come great dis- sible for neighborhood markets SIX A. M. AT THE NURSERY tances in expectation of short- to obtain tropical fruits in Jantime jobs gathering peas, beans, uary and vegetables the year Does Your Church Know? tomatoes, lettuce, cranberries, around. asparagus, cotton, sugar beets, How the Council of Women apricots, hops, and other vege- Recent years have added for Home Missions, representing tables, small fruits, and fisheries greatly to the number of Mi- twenty-three national women's here and elsewhere. grants due to floods, droughts, denominational Boards is at- share-cropper eviction, and most tempting to meet this problem? Through the pressure of pub- recently the tractor. Where the If not, make it your business to lic opinion the families of the tractors are appearing the rural secure for your pastor, your city slums can turn to the clinic, landscape is strewn with abanthe visiting nurse, the relief doned houses. Residents in west- • Quoted from an artiCle on Migrants by agencies, the school, or the ern Texas explain as they point: Paul ·S. Taylor, of the University of Calichurch and receive help because "There used to be two families fornia, entitled "What Shall We Do with they are members of an organ- out there. The tractor got both Them ?" April, 1938. ized community. But not so with the Migrant families – always SUPPER FOR THE FAMILY OF ELEVEN t "They Starve that We May Eat" is the "strangers in our midst." Un- These meals must be prepared in the early protected by law he is barely in title of a valuable booklet on Migrant work the consciousness of the public. morning before going to the fields compiled by Edith E. Lowry, and published Public opinion is not aroused to by the Missionary Education Movement and the :plight of this segment of of them. . . . That farm has the Councll of Women for Home Missions, Amedcan life. As a result one made a living for a family ever price 35 cents. since the land was broke. . . . The tractors are keeping our families from making a living." * [ 601 ]

Barbara Green make out someway until tomorrow al- would like to read something. He said though Dorothy had cried all night; he would and picked out Peter Rabbit. STORY HOUR FOLLOWS WORSHIP and they had no money. . . . Worker It was a sight to see him sitting there, AT TEN O'CLOCK saw the county doctor in —. He absorbed, mouthing his way through is not too vitally interested, but told a book he should have been able to Missionary Society President, her to use bread and milk poultice and read with ease seven or eight years your Sunday School Superin- bring Dorothy to him tomorrow and ago. But at least he can read it now tendent, and your young people's he would make no charge. Worker and that is something." leader full information by writ- told Father this on way back. If he ing to the Council of Women for does not see to it, perhaps worker will "A large majority of the children Home Missions, 297 Fourth take her." in these camps do not attend school. Avenue, New York, N. Y. What Of course they do not want to attend a force for public opinion we "We had a rummage sale. Many and, as a superintendent of one of the could be if every church made of the parents came. It gave them a schools said, 'If they did all come I the story of the Migrant a con- chance to see the Center as well as don't know where we would put them.' cern of that entire church! get clothing for the family. Most But they do not all come and never articles were sold for 5 cents, a few will unless local communities make a The following excerpts are things were 10 cents. Some of the point of seeing that they come by enfrom reports of the fifty-three parents said, looking around, 'No won- forcing compulsory school attendance." projects in thirteen states where der the kids like to come here so the Council of Women for Home well!' " "We were all ready for our trip to Missions with the aid of trained the Museum. The group of ten was volunteers has been a construc- Barbara Green just a good number. First we went to tive force in the life of the CLEAN-UP COMES JUST BEFORE LUNCH! the Park, and for awhile the boys kept Migrant: busy at the playground. We had "Today I had an extensive talk with lunch near the pond. The one diffi- Christmas Eve in a Cotton Claire on religion, I, a Baptist and she culty was that the boys wanted to Camp a Catholic. Her interest and knowl- catch the goldfish in the pond. They edge were astounding. The conversa- roamed around and looked at the vari- "We came to play Santa Claus in a tion was not one of proselyting, but ous things in the park, and then we small way-in a small way of neces- rather one of sharing. Religious con- all walked down to the Children's sity because of the almost insurmount- versation is not in any degree so taboo Museum. We saw colored slides of able task that is presented. Proper here as on the college campus. . . . the West first, and then movies of the clothing, nourishing food, warm As young as they are we get into good desert, South America, and the Far shelter. The cabins are built on the discussions on religion. They told me West. The boys were really interested ground and with rough boards covered today that they thought I would go to and enjoyed the exhibits. They seemed with dirt for the floor. An old garbage heaven even though I didn't tell my to be quite enthusiastic about the can turned upside down serves for a sins to a priest." whole trip. . . . At eight o'clock the stove, and a pile of cotton with a piece children's choir sang one of their new of canvas thrown over it is known as "Our men were forced to strike this songs for devotion and did very well. the bed. This is the winter home of morning When 'thousands' of cars … The dance later in the evening four children and their parents who came tearing in to drive them out of was a huge success, though there was pick cotton when the weather permits. the fields. They are striking for a some tension when the orchestra did . . . From churches, Missionary So- fifty-cent raise for the pickers. We not arrive on time. Someone esticieties and other organizations have stuck around until the tobacco in the mated that there were four hundred come toys, clothing and food which is shed was all used up then went home. people there as dancers or spectators." distributed to every household. . . . If . . . Back to work this morning. The those who have contributed could have boys only got a twenty-five-cent raise. "Workers were putting the rest of heard the cries of joy and glee, and . . . They didn't want the strike in the children to sleep, while B, M, and seen how tickled these children were the first place. These people certainly J were doing dishes. When they went as we handed the gifts to them from ought to be organ'zed that they may out they found a note on the, refrigour trucks they would, I am sure, feel better understand their needs. But erator, 'Dear teachers, we have moped fully repaid and realize that their sac- first of all must come education. Four every bit of the kitchen flour. It is rifices were not in vain." boys accused of leading our strike real clean. B-M-J.''' were fired." "Dorothy has a badly infected "We fold our hands and softly say finger. Worker stopped to see her "Jack is a bright looking lad of fif- Mother and urged her to take Dor- teen. The worker asked him if he Thanksgiving for our food this day." othy to the doctor. The mother said she had been told she would have to Don't have your concert first, and then tune your instrument; begin the day with the Word of God, and get into harmony with Him.-J. Hudson Taylor.

Christmas Story for

A CHILD'S CHRISTMAS IN never had opportunity to talk it White ought to tell it, since he BETHLEHEM with some one his own age. is a real teacher," said Micah's mother. By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK Although he felt very shy, he approached the man and "N0," said Dr. White. "You Micah had anxiously watched asked timidly, "Please, may I come from people with a rich the sky all afternoon. An air- help carry your bags?" tradition in poetry and beauty. plane had sailed by, but even It will be wonderful to hear you that failed to shake his gloom. "You speak English!" cried tell the Christmas story." The clouds remained and he the little girl. "Do you live was very much disappointed. here ?" So, after they had eaten a Tonight was the night of light meal at the inn, they went nights! For weeks now he had "Yes, I do. My mother, fa- to the roof. The air was melprayed that his father's busi- ther and I will be here for one low and the wind gentle alness would continue in the little or two weeks more," responded though it was December;, but town of Bethlehem until Christ- Micah. there were no stars to be seen mas Day. The prayer had been in the clouded sky. granted, for it was Christmas "Well," said the fat her, Eve and he was still in Bethle- "that's fine. We'll be here for "In America," said Joan, hem. a few days. This is Mrs. White, "perhaps there is snow on the this is Joan and I'm Dr. White." ground now. The Christmas "Oh," he sighed, "if only the trees will be lighted and the stars would shine tonight, so "My name is Micah," replied shop windows gaily decorated that I can watch the sky and the boy with a low bow. in red and green. And, oh, it look for the Star of Bethlehem. will be very cold in many parts How happy I should be!" His Just then his mother came of America. Just think, next mother had promised to take out and met his new acquaint- Christmas I shall be there! How him to the roof of the inn where ances. Mrs. White had just much I will love to tell my they were staying. There she come from a visit to the school friends there about this Christwould tell him the ancient story in Baghdad w her e Micah's mas in Bethlehem. I can't beof many generations ago when mother had once been a pupil; lieve this is really Bethlehem her forefathers had been shep- so they chatted together like old and that it is Christmas Eve. herds in the hills. It would be friends, speaking of teachers It seems like a dream." She wonderful to hear the Christ- and places they both knew. laughed. "These s t ran g e mas story in the town of Beth- mosques and minarets and low lehem itself. But none of this When rooms for the White houses look just like the picwould be possible if it rained, family were found and their tures on Christmas cards at or if the clouds hid the stars. luggage arranged, Joan said: home." Dusk was rapidly falling and the "We are going to walk through clouds remained. the streets of Bethlehem, even "Tomorrow," ask e d Micah, Micah gazed sadly down the if it rains. Coming to Bethle- "will you tell me about Christroad. The sight and sound of mas in America? Mother has an approaching automobile in- hem is my Christmas present terested him, although since his from mother and father. Won't told me about Santa Claus, father was a traveling mer- you come with us?" Christmas trees and the hangchant, he had seen more cars and ing up of stockings. I want to had journeyed more than most Micah's mother looked very hear more about them." Arabian boys. The automobile thoughtful. "I am ashamed to stopped at the inn and Micah have to say this, for it is partly "All right," answered Joan, watched an American lady, a the fault of my people, the man and a little girl about his Arabs; but it is not safe to "but I want to hear about own age get out, laughing mer- walk in the streets of Bethle- Bethlehem now." rily and talking English. This hem when it is dark, even on was very exciting to Micah, be- Christmas night. There are "It is a very simple story," cause his mother, who had been many street fights. Please do began Micah's mother, "one educated at a Christian school not go. It is already dark." that you have heard over and in Baghdad had taught him English. He often talked that "Mother, couldn't they come over, but I will tell it to you as language with her and with the up to the roof over our rooms? it has been told in my family British soldiers, but he had We could watch the sky while from the beginning many, many you tell us the story of the shep- generations ago. I come from herds," pleaded Micah. a long line of Bedouins, or wan- dering shepherds. They lived "Oh, yes," cried Joan, "that would be lovely." in tents made of dark woolen cloth which they threw over "I don't think that I should be the one to tell the story. Dr.

[603 ]

long frames, leaving a flap of afraid and covered their heads ing others there of the birth of cloth tied to a pole which they Jesus. used as a door. Like all shep- with their long tunics. But the herds they spent very little time "King Herod heard the report angel of the Lord appeared and and wondered what it meant. in their tents; they preferred to Later some Wise Men came from lie on the hillside day and night told them of the birth of a baby the East and said tbey had seen watching their sheep and look- a wonderful star. They asked: ing at the stars, and thinking that was wrapped in swaddling 'Where is the newborn king of about the God who made them. the Jews, for we have seen his clothes and was lying in a man- star in the East and are come to "Hundreds of years ago to- worship him?' Herod was frightnight a little group of Jewish ger where cattle were usually ened when he heard of this and shepherds were lying on the sent for the Jewish priests and hills near here. It had been an fed. Then the whole chorus of .unusual day and it was a teachers to ask them about the strange night. The sheep were heavenly angels sang as with old prophecy that told of the restive. The camel trails had one great voice of praise: 'Glory coming of a Jewish Messiah. been much used by strangers all Then he told the Wise Men to go morning and afternoon. for the to God in the highest and on to Bethlehem to look for the decre~ of the Roman Emperor, child. Cresar Augustus, was that all earth peace, good will toward the descendents of King David "As they traveled on, the star should bring their tribute to men.' appeared again and the Wise Bethlehem. So, many travelers Men were filled with great joy. came from as far away as Leb- "As suddenly as they came, They followed where it seemed anon and Jericho and Nazareth to point until they came to a to the ancient City of David. the angels went away again; the house in Bethlehem where they found the young child with Mary "The shepherds knew of the sky became as before, and a old prophecy that a Messiah his mother and they, too, wor- great silence surrounded them. shipped him." would someday be born in Bethlehem who would deliver his The shepherds were no longer *** people. They thought of it as they lay silently watching the afraid. They talked with one Here Micah's mother stopped sky. As tonight, clouds rolled speaking and looked up into the over it. Suddenly strange mu- another of their vision and de- sky. All the others looked up, sic was heard in the distance. cided that certain of them would too. The clouds had passed and The shepherds looked at one a lovely, bright star was shining another shaking their heads. go to Bethlehem and see if they Something wonderful was about over them. to happen, of that they were could find the wonderful child. "Oh," cried Micah in joy, "the sure. "Some of the shepherds went star! See the star!" "All at once, just after dark- "Just think," whispered Joan, ness had grown soft and black down the hills and made inquiras velvet, the heavens became "this might have been the very very bright around them with ies until they found the baby in spot." a strangely brilliant light. The shepherds were very m u c h the stable of the inn at Bethle- "Yes," said Micah. Doesn't hem. He was wrapped in swad- that star seem to be pointing here?" dling clothes, with Mary his "That is because the Star of mother beside him and her hus- Christ is shining in our hearts," murmured Dr. White. band Joseph seated near by. The humble shepherds bowed down and worshipped this child, who was called Jesus, of whom the messengers from heaven had told them. .

"Then the shepherds returned to their flocks, full of wonder at what they had seen. For many days they told the story of their vision, and their finding of the Christ child to travelers who stopped in the hills to refresh themselves and to fill the i r waterjugs. Some of these trav- elers went on,to Jerusalem, tell~

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA try area all the churches have were removed, the bottles care- been slowly dying, with only one fully washed, then a tract or "A Reaching Mission" left that has a pastor who comes Gospel penny portion placed in every second week for a serv- within, after which the bottles Protestant pastors in Philadel- ice. It has been years since any were sealed and consigned to the phia, having had a preaching thorough pastoral work has been sea. This is no small-town enmission and a teaching mission, done there. The result is that terprise. Sometimes as many as have now embarked upon a there is not one person under 2,500 bottles go into Chesapeake "reaching" mission. Ministers thirty years of age in the area Bay at a single launching. of 22 denominations have adopt- that has made a Christian coned a program of pastoral and fession and united with any Thus, the bottles once containcongregational evangelism, and church. This is true of another ing evil spirits, now are filled by unanimous resolution declare community in the western part with the spirit of the Gospel. that "the supreme task of the of the state. church is bringing men, women, -Bible Society Record. boys and girls into personal fel- The Gospel in Bottles lowship with the living Christ. Crusade Against Liquor There is no solution of problems Near the waterfront in Balti- Advertising other than the Christ way of more, Md., is a small lunchroom life." bearing the sign "Mike's Place." The National Temperance and This might suggest the under- Prohibition Council is urging all President Walter Greenway, world, but the presiding genius temperance forces to unite for of Beaver College, who proposed is a devoted Christian Italian the suppression of liquor adverthe plan, originally developed who has hit upon a unique meth- tising in newspapers, magazines, this program in a rural church od to spread the GospeL Mi- over the radio and by all other of 100 members, enlarged and chael Coscia was born over a means. An undertaking of this found it effective in a town saloon kept by his father. His magnitude will require concerted church of 500, and finally tested associates as he grew up were effort, hence the Council, comit thoroughly in two Philadelphia the type who loaf in barrooms. posed of 27 organizations seems churches, each of which as a re- When he was past thirty there the logical force to carry forsult grew from few members to came a day when life took on a ward the project. Protesting to over 2,000. The program sug- new meaning for Mike, and he the owners and managers of gests preparation for the pastor felt an urge to preach the Gos- radio stations, to the editors and and the entire congregation, out- pel, but realizing his handicaps, publishers of newspapers and lines methods of publicity and he looked for another method to magazines advertising intoxicatthrough it all stresses the su- proclaim the message than from ing liquors, and laboring for the preme preparation by the Holy a pulpit. After he had estab- enactment of legislation to stop Spirit. Its flexibility permits it lished his lunchroom, he placed liquor advertising are the lines to be used successfully in any de- a Bible verse on the roof, where along which the Council will dinomination or congregation. The it could be seen by thousands rect its efforts.-S. S. Times. ministers of the city have been who transact business in the tall asked to spend from 9 to 9: 15 buildings near by. Irreligion in Films each morning in intercession for one another and for the churches Mike's next inspiration came Rt. Rev. John T. McNicholas, in this outreaching enterprise. from finding every morning Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- scores of empty whiskey, gin nati, spokesman for the "Legion -The Christian Century. and wine bottles scattered of Decency," says that effort is around Market Place. Of course, being made in recent pictures to Godless Spots they were gathered by the white spread ideas antagonistic not wings, so that for most of the only to Christian morality, but Harold C. Loughhead has sur- day the streets were clean. But to all religion. He warns film veyed a number of areas in rural Mike saw in these empty bottles producers that they have an in- Pennsylvania, and has discov- a great opportunity. He and his escapable responsibility to safeered some amazing facts about family began to gather the bot- guard the moral welfare of the this supposed stronghold of tles daily, like the manna. Labels public by putting before them Christianity. In one open coun- right patterns of thought and [605 ] conduct.

It was the American Cath- vestigation has discovered that aries was that of transportation. olic's Legion of Decency that Chinese percentage of delin- During the summer travel becompelled a radical change in quency is the lowest of any racial tween villages is more difficult the tone of motion pictures by or sectional group, the ratio be- than in the winter. The only a boycott, launched in 1934. ing almost negligible. Chinese means of transportation in many Now the Legion is viewing with teachers, questioned by the in- places. is by dog team and sledge grave apprehension the various vestigators, said that the reason over the frozen ~round. Small subtle attempts to employ the for this remarkable showing is a boats can ply the rivers and the film to project irreligious points precept of Confucius: "The mis- sea coast, but they are inadeof view-films that portray, ap- conduct of the child is the fault quate, very inconvenient, slow, provingly, concepts rooted in of the parent." Every Chinese irregular and costly. Only the philosophies attacking the Chris- child is made to understand that villages along water routes can tian faith. his misdemeanor in public brings be contacted thus in summer disgrace not only on himself but while the regions beyond are -Dayton Daily News. on his family, and the severest neglected. punishment is to "lose face." Iowa School for Missionaries Traveling by dog teams has United Church of Canada also its hazards. Many "mush- The first Iowa School for Mis- Crusade ers" have been caught out on the sionaries will be held January 23 tundra, many miles from the to February 18, 1939, at the Iowa The United Church of Canada nearest cabin in a blizzard and State College, Ames, Iowa. The is conducting a quarter-million then he will have to make a camp courses offered are Sociology and fellowship crusade during the and dig himself and his dogs into Rural Organization, Family Life last ten weeks of 1938, including a snow drift until the storm and Health, Agricultural and a recall to worship of all its abates. Another danger is from Rural Education, Foods and Nu- membership and a campaign for the packs of hungry wolves rovtrition and Agriculture. There a quarter of a million new sup- ing the tundra. Even if the will be afternoon conferences porters. This Church stands "musher" is armed he and his and field trips to near-by com- fourth in per capita giving dogs are an easy prey for the munities, schools and parishes. among the 2'5 leading denomina- hungry wolves. A special two-day conference on tions of North America. Rural Missions Work will be The airplane is a fast and a held over one of the week-ends In the last Canadian census convenient way to travel in during the school session. The the people listing themselves as Alaska. The plane can land on school is in charge of a commit- of the United Church numbered the water, when equipped with tee from the faculties of Agri- more than two million, or one in pontoons, on the snow-covered culture and Home Economics of five of the dominion population. tundra, when equipped with skiis which Professor R. H. Porter is Of these, the members in com- or on one of the many airfields chairman. Dr. Porter was for a munion are less than 700,000; kept in good condition by the number of years a member of of these the regular supporters Government. the faculty of the College of by envelope amount to 235,000; Agriculture and Forestry of the and those who also contribute to This mission has purchased a University of Nanking, China. missionary and benevolent en- Fairchild plane with a Warner- The only expenses to students terprises amount to only 110,000. Scarab 145 horsepower engine, will be for board and room. Mis- seating three persons besides the sionaries who expect to attend -The Christian Century. pilot. It has a cruising range of the school are requested to send 500 miles with a speed of 125 in their names as soon as pos- A Missionary Airplane for miles an hour and can climb sible to Professor R. M. Vif- Alaska 16,000 feet, crossing anyone of quain, Room 122 N, Agricultural the Alaska mountain ranges. It Hall, Iowa State College, Ames, The natives of Alaska will be is equipped with all the neces- Iowa.* visited during this winter by an sary instruments for blind fly- airplane which the Evangelical ing, including a radio, all in- How Chinese Check Mission Covenant Church of spected by the U. S. Government. Delinquency Chicago has recently sent to The trip from Chicago to Seattle Nome. When the old "sour- (Z300 miles) was made in 21 There are about 3,000 Chinese doughs" used to call preachers hours, at 12,000 feet altitude. boys. and girls in the New York "sky pilots" they did not realize From Seattle it was shipped to area. During the past eight that in the future the preacher Nome as the fog was too thick years there have been among would come dropping down from on the coast to fly all the way. them only two cases of juvenile the clouds with a message from delinquency. A recent court in- above. The plane will be stationed at Bandle, a village on the Arctic • A descriptive folder of the school may In the summer of 1937, the Circle, where a new work was be had on request, either to Professor Vlf- Covenant Mission sent its secre- opened last summer. The Misquain or to the Rural Missions Cooperating tary to the Alaska missions and sion Covenant has work in sev- Committee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, he found that one of the prob- enteen larger villages and beside New York. lems confronting the mission- the six missionaries employ a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

number of native evangelists. THE' ALASKA Scriptures, and where members During the last three years, five MISSIONARY of evangelical churches had been new churches have been built arrested on charges of subverand one parsonage. When the AIRPLANE sive activities. It was definitely plane becomes a weekly visitor known that this was due to presto the unevangelized regions the Put in service at sure on the part of the bishops work should quickly expand. Nome, September 27, of the Catholic Church. 1938. Will1>e piloted THE REV. G. E. JOHNSON. by Rev. Paul Ben- Representatives of the Amer- jamin Franklin Carl- ican Bible Society and the Brit- LATIN AMERICA son. On picture to ish and Foreign Bible Society right is the Secretary sought and secured a personal Human Salvage in Mexico of Missions of the interview with the proper gov- Covenant-Rev. Gust. ernment authority. This official Although the Salvation Army assured the Bible Society agents has work in some 80 countries, E. Johnson that the sale of Scriptures could political conditions in Mexico not be prohibited, since the Conmade it seem practically impos- he~dquarters, and the office cre- stitution of the republic granted sible for the Army to enter. But ated for the purpose has been in liberty both of worship and of a young Mexican, a former gov- contact with young people's commerce, but that the Governernment official and communist groups in every Latin American ment would not tolerate political leader, was converted, and with- country, trying to find out their propaganda. Assurance was givout knowing anything of the Sal- viewpoints and other prelim- en him that absolute abstention vation Army or its methods, inaries. The Congress will be from all political activity was began to work in the slums of held in 1940, probably in Lima, required of their colporteurs by Mexico City among drunkards Peru. Political conditions might both Bible Societies, and that and other human wreckage, on require the selection of another any breach of this rule led to inlines similar to those used by the city for the meeting. stant dismissal. The Minister, Army. who asked for a copy of the Bi- -World Dominion Press. ble for his own use, then ordered Street meetings were held in that a circular be sent to every defiance of the law, and when How to Handle Crime Problem Prefect in the republic. arrested this young man and his helpers continued to preach in Federal and State govern- – World Dominion Press. jail. The transformed lives that ments might make a note of the resulted convinced the govern- way the present government of An Evangelistic Odyssey ment of the value of this work, Guatemala handles its vice proband it was allowed to continue lems. Too often there is neglect A house on wheels is a novelty unmolested. This spontaneous in permitting marijuana cigar- in Colombia. The Gospel bus, movement has now been in- ette peddlers to hang around provided by Sunday School tegrated with the world organi- our high schools, but Guatemala Easter offerings and other gifts, zation of the Salvation Army. authorities hound down these was greeted along the road with ghouls and make their business this exclamation, Ave Maria -World Dominion Press. one of high crime. With the ex- purissima! Que es eso? (Hail, cellent police system, the crim- Mary, most pure! What's that?) Young People's Congress inal is most likely to be caught The bus accommodates about promptly, and alas for him if twelve people, seated on benches For several years evangelical convicted. and boxes, but on occasion more leaders of young people in Latin than twenty have crowded in America have been hoping for a Some years ago a German and listened to the Gospel story. Congress for young evangelicals merchant undertook to introduce from all the republics. The need the opium vice into Guatemala. Rev. Pryor T. Smith tells in of stronger ties among young He dropped with a thud into Colombia Clippings of some of Christians; interchange of ex- public contempt as a result, and periences; a united attitude to- his application for an importawards moral, spiritual and social tion permit was promptly turned problems; the creation of a down. Reform in Guatemala is strong force which may impress not a mere vaporous election by its idealism; and an effort to slogan for political purposes save Latin America from insta- only, but is handled calmly and bility are some of the reasons vigorously. which make the Congress a vital need. -Guatemala News.

The first River Plate Congress Scripture Distribution in Peru of young people met last year in Rosario, Argentina, and from it Early this year a number of came the formal decision to or- cases were reported where colganize the Latin American Con- porteurs had been prohibited by gress. Rosario was chosen as local officials from selling the

the difficulties encountered. Upon found anywhere. It is interest- Ethiopia when the Italian conarriving in a town, the bus is ing to recall a stanza from John quest was completed were asked parked in the plaza. Soon a Oxenham's famous poem of trib- to depart at once, and no foreign crowd of the curious is assem- ute to Livingstone: Jews have been allowed to settle bled, and often some burly ruf- there since May, 1936. The Jews fian will order the bus out of He passed like light across the dark- in Italy are roughly estimated at town, while others cheer him on. ened land, 44,000, and among them are a Sometimes the tires are punc- number who have recently fled tured, or a fictitious tax is im- And dying, left behind him this com- from Austria. posed for selling literature. But mand, in Yarumal business men filled -Alliance Weekly. the bus and bristled with ques- "The door is open! So let it ever tions about Protestant beliefs. stand!" Calvinism in Hungary As soon as one group left another took their place, and then Full mightily wrought he. Reformed Churches in eastern a third group kept the mission- Forth to the fight he fared, Hungary are among the oldest aries busy until far into the High things and great he dared, Protestant institutions in the night. Here and there, barriers In His Master's might to spread the world; some are said to have are coming down. been founded even before the Light death of Calvin. Most of Hun- EUROPE Right faithfully wrought he. gary became Protestant then, He greatly loved- and much of it remains so. A "Order of Christian He greatly lived- writer in The Christian Century Citizenship" And died right mightily. describes a walking trip through northeastern Hungary with a In Great Britain, 25,000 -United Church Record. Y. M. C. A. group, wandering young Methodists have instituted from village to village and visitthe "Order of Christian Citizen- Reich Church in Bonds ing pastors and churches. The ship," which requires the appli- boys marched behind a banner, cation of the Christian Gospel to A pamphlet has been privately singing folk songs, religious social problems. The movement printed and circulated in Ger- hymns and national songs. The is directed by a standing com- many which concludes with the banner consisted of a special mittee of the Temperance and question: "How does Pastor Y. M. C. A. flag and many rib- Social Welfare Departments of Niemoller's continued imprison- bons of various colors, which the Methodist Church, but steps ment affect us?" and the answer: they had received from places have been taken to put the young previously visited. On them people actually in control. Its It demands that we should recognize were such slogans as "For God program includes the fostering that Martin Niemoller is not in the and Hungary," "Onward with of international peace, the com- Sachsenhausen concentration camp as Christ," "Jesus Conquers," and bating of the drink, gambling a private individual, but that in him short Bible verses. Fourteen and other social evils, and the the entire Confessional Church and all days were thus spent. Each making of social surveys for the men who are fighting for the freedom church spire is crowned with a information of the young. of the Gospel in Germany have been cock and star, emblems of Cal- thrown into prison. It demands that vinism. The star is supposed to -United Presbyterian. wherever we are we do not keep our guide the people and the cock to mouths shut like dumb dogs, but speak keep them awake. Just how Livingstone Shrine out what God has ordered us to speak. much awake they are one cannot and that we fight for the freedom of say. Certainly there is much for "The most frequented person- His Church and for the authority of them to do. al shrine in Scotland," is said of the Gospel in Germany. As long as the Scottish National Memorial Martin Niemoller is in the concentra- Dictatorship in Greece to David Livingstone, at his tion camp, there is set up in our midst birthplace, Blantyre, near Glas- a signal. visible from afar, that the No sooner had Eastern Orthogow. In one year alone the at- Church of Jesus Christ in Germany dox Churches seemed to have actendance exceeded 73,000. It is is in bonds. quired the "ecumenical mind" already the greatest children's than the dictator of Greece took center in Scotland. Since the Pastor Niem611er is said to be steps to give the Greek Orthodox Memorial was opened by the in failing health. He is allowed Church an ironclad monopoly in Duchess of York, in October, one visit a month from his wife that country. Under new edicts, 1929, 406,208 visitors have and one child~ (He has seven.) persons trying to make converts passed through the turnstile. to any other church will be sub- Italy's Jews ject to fine and imprisonment; Dr. John R. Mott calls it one if foreigners, they will be exof the most wonderful things he Nearly twenty-five per cent of pelled. The police power is to be has seen in all his numerous Italy's Jews are affected by the invoked to compel school chilworld journeys, and perhaps the decree that all Jews who have dren to attend church on Sunday. finest shrine to any person to be established themselves in Italy and her colonies (excepting pos- sibly Eritrea and East Somali- land) since the World War must leave within six months, or be expelled "following application of penalties fixed by law." Under present laws they will be able to take little of their property with them, save a small amount of money for traveling expenses.

Foreign Jews in business in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Literature expressing opInIOns the continent, yet if one mission by my own power that I am preserved not acceptable to the Holy Synod is banned. No doubt the purpose station a day could be visited, it till now and given the news of the behind these decrees is to check Roman Catholic activity, though would take eight years to see everlasting Gospel of Christ, but only an American Protestant missionary has been refused permission them all. -Pageant. by the power of the one great Cause to enter Greece, for the apparent reason that he was a Protestant of causes, the Almighty. minister. Dictatorship knows no curb. -Christian Century. White Hearts Lifted Up . -So S. Times.

AFRICA Mrs. Julia Lake Kellersberger, Memorial in Madagascar in the Presbyterian Survey, de- He Was "From Missouri" scribes a missionary meeting in World Dominion Press records the Congo: that native churches have given Mr. C. J. Mellis, sixty-year- 250,000 francs for the erection old realtor from St. Louis, after The Doxology rings out through the of a church in memory of David contributing generously to mis- opened windows and echoes in the J ones and Thomas Bevan, Welsh sions in Africa for nearly 20 mango grove. It takes no amplifier of pioneers to the island of the years, decided to take a look for man to make it resound. White hearts London Missionary Society, who himself, and see what it "was are then lifted up in prayer, though landed at Tamatave in 1818. In all about." In company with a the lips that utter them are black. 1907, the work was transferred Presbyterian minister, Rev. H. One after another these women rise to the Paris Evangelical Mis- J. Heinecke, of Greely, Colorado, and give their testimony. The first is sionary Society, whose missionhe sailed from Liverpool to the leader herself. Her testimony aries have erected the memorial Nigeria. Ten months later, after rings true, for there is a life back of church, which is the largest of traveling 15,000 miles across it to emphasize the words. the 3,500 Protestant places of Africa, these two returned to worship in the island. About New York. Said Mr. Mellis: A perfect "carbon copy" of an old- 4,000 natives were present at "The job missions is doing out fashioned Southern black mammy the opening. there is so big it beggars de- rises and with cracked voice tells of scription." The men brought her joy in being able to care for sev- Progress in Kabylia back 200 reels of movie film eral little orphan children and to cook which Mr. Mellis is showing the daily manioc for those at the hos- One encouraging feature of throughout his own state and pital too sick to care for themselves. missionary work in Kabylia is those adjoining, with a series of It has been strongly suspected that that in many places converts 12 lectures. she spends some of her hard-earned from Islam are taking the initia- pittance on delicate tidbits, such as tive in this work. Natives played Seventy-five mission stations caterpillars, or juicy ants, for the a large part in a recent Chriswere visited; to every mission- especially weak ones. A converted tian Conference. Under the ary visited they put this ques- witch doctor, sister of an African chairmanship of a gifted Kabyle tion: "How many natives in chief, reveals the fact that she had Christian, who translated the adyour particular field have never burned her former heathen medicine dresses into Arabic, French and heard a single sermon, never lis- and was made well, not by incanta- his own language, men of differtened to a single Gospel mes- tions and sorcery, but by an opera- ent tongues, from numerous dissage ?" The answer was some- tion at the Christian hospital. tricts met and told of their extimes 350,000, and never less periences in the Christian life than 100,000. Another question The climax of this wonderful meet- and their efforts to "let their was: "What special problems ing comes when a woman leper arises. light shine." do Africa missionaries have to She is a woman of unusual force of face?"; the reply was that the character. Like the one leper who re- A lack of conviction seems to greatest difficulty was to make turned to give thanks to Christ, she characterize man y Mohammebuildings and equipment keep tells of His gift of healing. Then the dans of today. In a shop in pace with the growth of the final hymn, "There shall be showers Oran, a man was heard to say: work. Another problem concerns of blessings," sung as only African "If I knew the truth I would fol- Mohammedanism. Entering a women can sing. low it. I would leave Islam and native village with a pack on his Mohammed tomorrow if I were head, the Mohammedan trader, A Strange Prayer convinced that the truth lay elsebefore untying his wares, pre- where." Those who heard the sents an invitation. "Come," he In some reminiscences of a remark showed no resentment. says, "be a Mohammedan. We'll missionary at Lovedale, South teach you to lie, steal and cheat Africa, mention is made of an -Life of Faith. the Christian infidels." African boy, pupil of a Chris- tian school, who had kept a Christ in Uganda Mr. Mellis said that while journal of his experiences. The they saw a good cross section of following is an extract: The C. M. S. Outlook says that Christianity has taken root in Before I go further I must tell you Uganda, and that the Church is about my prayers when I was a little becoming increasingly indige- boy. I could not believe that God nous. Uganda Christians have could hear prayer in Kaffir, and of served as missionaries in the English I knew too little. In fact, I Southern Sudan, in the Belgian knew but two words, "Friday" and "Amen." So I prayed, "Friday, Fri- day, Friday, Friday" four times and then, "Amen." But although this was my prayer yet the Almighty God did not cease to send down his influence upon me.

My parents became Christians, not by my power, though I often prayed for them by the same two words "Fri- day" and "Amen." Nor has it been

Congo and the Pygmy Forest, in gelized territory, covering a And what a privilege to look Ruan9a and Urundi. They have thousand miles from east to after such a family!" carried the Gospel to all parts of west, and three hundred from the Uganda Protectorate, from north to south, and suggested -The Chronicle. the great northern plain to the that the S. A. G. M. adopt it. Ruwenzori Mountains. Recently The challenge was accepted in EASTERN ASIA some men walked 300 miles to 1910, and A. W. Bailey was com- Kampala from a distant State to missioned to set a line of sta- Aleppo Beggars ask for African missionaries to tions across Rhodesia and Portutheir fellow-Africans 300 miles guese West Africa, to be known The beggars of Aleppo are an away. as the Andrew Murray Memo- interesting study. It would re- rial Field. Now, 28 years later, quire detailed research to find From Tanganyika comes the that goal has been reached and out to what extent they are orreport of steady growth in the a new challenge is presented in ganized, how their "beats" are number of African ministers, re- the recently granted permission divided and what are their musulting in more adequate pas- to occupy further Portuguese tual understandings. The Aleptoral care of Christian commu- territory. In southern Angola po visitor has the impression nities. there are from nine to sixteen that their business is on a sound large tribes representing three basis, and that there is no un- Islanders Have New Chapel language groups whose dialects employment. A number of the have never yet been reduced to beggars are quite well-dressed. The first Presbyterian mission writing. This area is totally un- The Maronite Church is the cento West Africa was on the island touched by Christian influence. ter around which they mill conof Corisco, off the coast of the tinually, but especially on Sun- French Cameroun, but the work- Undoubtedly, future work of day mornings. Old, old women ers soon moved to the mainland the mission will lie in Central sit along the walls, never moving and the island was left without Africa rather than in the south, about but waiting for alms to a resident or visiting missionary. where the natives have been en- drop into their laps. On cold African Christians on the island couraged to take responsibility, mornings, they have little brahave recently dedicated a beauti- and are becoming indigenous. ziers at which they warm their ful new chapel, planned, built hands and sometimes two or and paid for by the islanders -The Christian. three beggars will share this themselves, of material trans- comfort. Sometimes they sit and ported from the mainland in sail Tiger Kloof Family argue, instead of attending boats; the concrete was made on strictly to business; but one asthe island. The work at Tiger Kloof, siduous fellow may be seen beg- South Africa, is not standing ging even while he eats, mum- The dedicatory service was still, but widening its influence. bling touching petitions with his held in three languages: the Miss Janet Bryson has been mouth full. Benga of the island, the Bulu of Principal of Tiger Kloof Native the Cameroun mainland, and the Institution since 1923. She re- Aleppo is considered a rich Spanish of Spanish Guinea. ports that applications for ad- city, and with the prosperous are Each was translated for the ben- mission must be refused, as no also large numbers of desperefit of those who did not under- more can possibly be accommo- ately poor. Between the two, stand the others. dated. "School life," she says, this beggar class battens on the "is difficult to report, since it is philanthropically disposed. -Monday Morning. just the ordinary story of daily life among African girls-trying H. G. DORMAN, JR. More Open Doors to show them the things that really matter, trying to get them Situation in Palestine The South Africa General to grow in the things that are Mission began with work among worth while and to shake off The situation in Palestine, the white population of South those that hinder. Girls who dark though it is, has a few en- Africa, chiefly Jews and Mos- care-and those who don't; girls couraging features. lems, soldiers and sailors, rail- who know very little and those way and postoffice workers, but who know too much! Girls who 1. The Jews, driven by presthis proved to be the stepping have never known tribal life, but ent difficulties, are thinking and stone to that which followed. only the so-called civilized life of questioning about religious mat- The vast expanse of heathen a city like Johannesburg-girls ters as never before. They are darkness was a challenge, and who have never travelled beyond realizing that materialism and after claiming Swaziland, other their native village; girls who religious indifference are not a centers opened, and the work speak one language – girls who sufficient foundation on which to extended into the Cape Prov- speak three or four; girls whose stand amid the present storms, ince, Natal and the Indian set- fathers are paramount chiefs- and they are increasingly asking tlements. The next epoch began girls whose mothers earn their what Christianity has to say. when Frederick Arnot, mission- fees by hard work in a European ary pioneer, reported that he home in one city or another. 2. There is a change of outhad discovered a great unevan- look on the part of young Jews in the agricultural settlements. Formerly they were completely

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

indifferent, and often actively Education in Iran Bible and "no eyes," meaning hostile, to religion. This is no longer the case. The Old Testa- Several years ago, as a move there was none among them who ment is frequently read and to unite the nation more closely, could read. "Do you pray?" he often also the New Testament, the government of Iran pro- asked. No, they didn't pray. and Jews are ready and in many "Do you sing?" No, the young cases eager to discuss religious hibited Iranian students from man had told them their songs questions. attending any schools under for- were bad, and they must not sing eign direction. Thereupon, Pres- them any more. "What do you 3. It is evident there is a byterian mission schools discon- do when you meet in the dawning realization on the part tinued primary classes; though church ?" And the sad reply of both Jews and Arabs that in Hamadan and Teheran, Iran- came, "We just sit and wait." Christ does offer the one hope of ian Christians kept up this work. peace and reconciliation. The number of young people de- -Alliance Weekly.

-International Council of manding an education is now so A Year's Changes Christian Approach to great that the Ministry of Edu- the Jews. cation has asked the mission to Dr. and Mrs. C. Herbert Rice, reopen its lower schools. Under of Allahabad, have returned to In Armenia present staff limitations this is India, after furlough, and find not possible, but upper classes many changes; among them, the The Secretary of "Friends of Armenia" has recently visited are more and more crowded. It national Congress party had Syria to study the probable future needs and condition of the should also be noted that these taken up the constitutional meth- Armenians, and to recommend schools are in the front rank, as od of advancing the cause of some line of action. Stopping at evidenced by the percentage of self-government. Seven of the Geneva, he found that the Refugee Commission of the League of successful students taking the eleven provinces are now work- Nations was not only dead, but ing under a Congress party minwas calling in the loans made to government examinations. refugees. The whole refugee istry, many of the "stormy problem is greatly accentuated Adult education is making since Germany's seizure of Aus- great strides in the country. petrels" of agitation days now tria, and the increasing number Students in Teheran University occupying seats of authority. fleeing from areas under Nazi last year numbered 1,549, of High British officials are coopdomination. Germany is bring- erating with these ministries in ing pressure to bear upon small whom 86 were women. There countries to refuse help to ref- are 18,354 enrolled Boy Scouts. a genuine effort to make selfugees, and prevent their giving Dr. Sadiq, of the University, in government in the autonomous them asylum. a recently delivered lecture in provinces real and effective. Teheran stated that brotherhood, Measures of social, educational In Syria, Armenians have and agrarian reform are already made tremendous effort to make the sacredness of family ties and demonstrating that the new gova new start; most of them now the doctrine of the resurrection ernments are fully conscious of have SOme sort of a home. Ex- are the center of the Christian treme cleanliness and neatness religion. their responsibilities, and also was found in every shack; ter- that they have a large measure rible poverty and rags, to be sure, but self-respect and no beg- INDIA AND SIAM of popular support. The air is ging. However, everywhere full of proposals for the improvethroughout Syria, with the exception of the coastal province of Waiting for Light ment of the condition of the Lebanon, there is a feeling of rural population, for the proimminent danger, a constant The story is told of a mission- vision of specialized schools and looking over the shoulder for ary who visited a spot in India the bringing of educational what may be coming. where no missionary had ever methods into touch with the life been, yet the villagers had dis- of the people; with plans to pro- Armenians still need all the carded their idols and met each mote the mass education of illithelp that can be given them, week in a church which they had erate adults. especially in the spiritual realm, built. Inquiring into this, the lest with these long continued missionary found that a young . Says Dr. Rice: troubles they may fail to maintain their high Christian tradi- man, traveling for some foreign We are convinced that Christian tion, and their young people, business concern, had been de- institutions will in many ways receive particularly, lapse from the a greater welcome than ever before. splendid .standards of their fa- tained in their village several High-minded national leaders will thers.-Evangelical Christian. days by a flood. While there, he surely accept with gratitude all the told the villagers that they help that we can give in the solution of pressing national and human prob- should not worship idols; that lems. It is true that in the present there was a true God whom they atmosphere of religious rivalry and should worship, and that they tense communalism we may expect in- should build a house and meet in creasing opposition to the conversion it once every seven days. They of Hindus and Mohammedans to Christianity. On the other hand there had followed these instructions. is growing up a constantly increasing The missionary asked if they resentment against ancient authority and ancient forms of social and reli- had a Bible, and who read it to gious restraint. Inroads are being them. They said they had no made upon the caste system. This

growing spirit of freedom will itself that he wished a Christian mar- "Some bought gladly, others penetrate the realm of conscience and riage, before he could change his were so much confused by the religious belief. We need not fear for noise and crowds they were not mind again. This also put a re- interested. Some railed at us the future of the Gospel and the straint on the opposition. The Church, whatever the immediate difficulties connected with the political affair having come before the au- for bothering them so much. situation may be. thorities, they dared not resort Sometimes we talked until our Heathen Marriage the to violence. mouths were dry, but were- Stumblingblock MRS. A. B. GOULD, vived when anyone came to buy. Thus we worked for four days; Presbyterian missionary 3700 portions had been sold." The time – honored heathen at Ambala.

marriage ceremony is the last Ten in One Church Builds a School thing to be renounced by Indian Christians; and nothing so The Baptist Mission in Burma A church in a remote part of is in reality ten missions, owing Siam was having a hard time. arouses non-Christians as a de- to the great diversity of races The staff was small, the district parture from these rites. For and languages in this field. The large, the responsibilities many. one thing, a Christian loses Gospel must be preached to each A young Siamese minister was money by the renunciation, since one in his own tongue; and even called to this field, and soon put each guest is expected to bring a so, there are many tribes as yet his finger upon the difficulty. unreached in the hill section of· "N0 Christian education for the rupee to the bride's father. A Burma, and the border areas. So older boys," he said. "The little hundred guests would quite ma- when we read .of Bur man ones can go to the girls' school; terially help to defray expenses c h u r c h e s, Burmese-speaking but the big ones have to go to for the feast. But this is not all. churches are meant, not every government schools where they A while ago a Christian couple have to take part in Buddhist wished to marry their daughter church in Burma. to a Christian young man from celebrations, and are seldom able In addition to work among the to go to church or Sunday school. another district. The bride- many races in Burma, the Gospel They drift away from Christiangroom's party arrived the eve- is preached to Indian immi- ity. That means, too, that the ning before, reenforced by three grants. Most of the 15,000,000 Christian girls have to marry Christian preachers, whose pres- inhabitants of Burma live in vil- non-Christian .or only half-Chrisence, it was thought, would dis- lages of from ten to three hun- tian men. Some day our people courage active hostilities. The dred houses, and most .of the invited guests, Christians from will be so well trained and edu- missionary work centers in the cated themselves that they can other villages, had also arrived. towns. R u r a I reconstruction The dinner was cooked and committees are being organized. instruct their children at home in Christian faith and practice; ready to serve. But the enemy had mustered his forces. Chu- Footprint of Buddha but now we need a school." hras (Sweepers), the class from So he put it up to the church, which these Christians came, One cannot help being im- and the members agreed to start had gathered from a number of villages, and swore that not a pressed with the religious fervor a boys' school as one .of their bite of that dinner should be of the crowds, old and young, projects. It is still an experieaten until the parents consented who visit the footprint of Bud- ment, but is well under way. to a Chuhra wedding. dha at Prabat, Siam, every year. Church members contribute a The men stood by with walk- A Siamese colporteur tells in part of the expenses, some help ing sticks, to intimidate the the Siam Outlook of the oppor- comes from the mission and guests. The Mohammedans of tunities this festival offers for some from churches in other vilthe village sided with the presenting the Gospel. "We lages from which pupils come. Chuhras, and threatened to turn sang as we rode along by launch The Siamese pastor hopes to the family out of their village if to Lopburi. A man asleep was have the school self-supporting they persisted in their purpose. disturbed, and asked us what in four years.

All night the dinner lay un- we were doing. This gave us a touched. The guests drowned chance to bear witness. Great CHINA their hunger in sleep, so far as crowds were going happily Hope in the Long View the noise of battle would permit! along, some selling flowers to The discussion went on most of offer at the shrine. After we Dr. W. W. Yen, former Chi- the night, with the result that had found a place to stay in nese ambassador to Moscow and the father, never much of a force the market, we went into every Minister to Washington, believes in the family, was won over, and by-lane where we might make a that "out of the ashes .of death gave his consent to a Chuhra sale. So we continued until two and devastation, there will arise marriage. Here was defeat. The in the morning, for people were a new China, modern, sanitary, next step was for the preachers enjoying the festival all night. scientific and beautiful, testify- to get the father to the nearest Some of our Gospel portions ing to the indomitable spirit and police post four miles away, and were stolen: we pray they were indefatigable industry of the there make him sign a statement read! people." Dr. Yen thinks there

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is no warrant for pessimism, be- upheld the cause of justice. Through sincere, often tearful confession cause throughout the ages the His words and works, He manifested of national and personal sin. Chinese have been able to the reality of His love and sacrificial Mr. Lewis says that in the many weather the storm. Out of the prayer-meetings he has attended spirit. I have come to the conviction that, if we wish to revive the Chinese present struggle, the greatest people and reform society, we must during the past year he has not gain will be national unity; an- heard one word of recrimination other is the lesson of self-help, adopt as our own the universal love against the invaders. On the the gain in moral values and in- and sacrificial spirit of Jesus. There- contrary, they often make earn- fore, I take it that in whatever sphere of life, whether in social relationships, ternational understanding. civil administrations, military com- est prayer both for the Chris- -The China Colleges. mand or other service, we must make tians of Japan and the people in charity and peace the basic principles general, and entreat God to dis- Victorious Christian Youth of action. To this end all revolution- pose their hearts toward peace. ists must accept, struggle and sacrifice A number of missionaries in Evidence multiplies as to the as a daily duty. This was the spirit widely separated areas of China victory of Christian over nation- of Jesus. This is what I meant when testify to their belief that this is alist feeling in this time of crisis. I had occasion to say before, "We the attitude of the whole Chris- shall not give up the hope of peace until peace is absolutely hopeless, but Hunan University Christian As- we will not shrink from any sacrifice tian Church in China. sociation addressed an open let- when the hour demands it."

ter to Japanese Christian stu- Snap Shots from Siangtan Time for Advance in Tibet dents, and after expressing dismay over the invasion of their Interesting things have been In China's Millions, Dr. J. H. happening in Siangtan, Hunan. Jeffrey lists the following reacountry, which they characterize One was the opening of the sons for a missionary advance as "wanton and unwarranted," Kwangtao Girls' School building among non-Chinese in Tibet: they express the hope that "our as a refuge for Christian Chinese flooding into the city. A commu- A more favorable political situation. common belief in God and our nity kitchen was set up and the love of personality will not dis- classrooms divided into cubicles A priesthood largely discredited, in appear in this time of crisis; and to accommodate 70 at a time. some parts at least. that the spirit of our common Morning worship is conducted, fellowship may be kept alive and one baptism has resulted. The destruction of many important Three refugees are tutoring as a lamaseries and the slaughtering of . . . so as to sow the seeds for means of support; others hold hundreds of lamas, thereby depriving future building for the service night classes. the non-Chinese people of their spirof God." The Hunan students itual guides. then urge the Japanese to join Another outstanding feature with them in a period of prayer was the organization of a Chris- High cost of training priests. at stated hours, saying, "Let us tian Fellowship group, that pray that this war will soon end, Christian refugees might get ac- Friendliness of the people towards the foreigner. let us devote ourselves to preparing for Christian fellowship be- Many regions formerly regarded as being closed to the missionary now tween our countries in the fu- are open.

Readiness to believe the mission- ary's message.

ture. . . . We pray for tolerance quainted with one another and JAPAN-CHOSEN and love and faith in God." The with the Christians of the city. letter is concluded by a quotation Two large gatherings have al- Delegates to Madras ready been held with over a hunfrom the prayer of our Lord as dred in attendance each time. After a good deal of hesita- tion, Japanese Christians have recorded in John 17: 20-23 and Bible study groups and a lit- decided to participate in the eracy class have been held espethe final sentence is, "God bless cially for the refugees, and the Madras Conference, and about literacy class for children has 15 Japanese delegates and seven you all!" -Advance. been reopened. missionaries are now on their way. Several full meetings of Chiang Kai-Shek on the Radio Continued Prayer for Japan the delegation have been held, and sectional and group studies In a recent radio address, the Rev. A. B. Lewis, member of are now going on. Dr. Kagawa Generalissimo referred to Jesus the Field Council of the China plans to go, and to spend some Christ as the leader of a national revolution, and also of a reli- weeks in evangelistic effort in gious revolution. He said: I have long sought to know the real Inland Mission, writes in the India. source of the revolutionary spirit of Life of Faith of the effects of Within the Christian move- Jesus. From whence did it spring? ment in Japan, there is a tend- Entirely from His spirit of love. war on the Chinese Church. ency toward a more unified con- Chinese Christians have been trol. The smaller denominations Through the spirit of love He would driven to their knees as never drive from the minds of men all evil thinking and break up systems of before. Heartfelt earnestness is and the many one-church units inequality that all men might exercise to be expected, but the outstand- are on the way to federating and the heaven-given right to enjoy liberty ing thing about their prayers then affiliating with the National and equality. has been the complete absence of Christian Council. Conferences All through His life Jesus opposed bitterness toward Japan, and the are also being held to discuss orthe use of might without right, but

ganic church union, and a spirit mise was correct, and he still has were baptized. Today there are of urgency is noted. his copy. -Monday Morning. 400,000 baptized Christians of the Batuk tribe. Their churches, ~The Christian Century. MALAYA AND THE large and small, dot the land. ISLANDS Making the Dead Give -Missionary Educator. Moslems of Malaya Japan has decided that the Chinese Conference in dead also must contribute to the Christian missions among Mo- Singapore conquest of China. A group of hammedans in Malaya have asdentists recently told the govern- sumed several forms. The first There have been Religious ment that about $2,900,000 in thing to be done is to gain the gold goes each year into graves confidence of the people, and Education Conferences in Singaor cremation urns, so it has been medical aid is one of the most suggested that a dentist be as- effective ways. Christian litera- pore in English, but recently one signed to each crematorium to ture is another. So far, only one remove gold fillings, plates, experiment has been made in in- was held in Chinese for the Chicrowns and teeth from the stitutional work; this is the bodies. boarding school in Malacca, nese Church in Singapore, in started with the idea that work, Here are some of the features to be effective, must be carried which entire responsibility for of a vast program of retrench- on outside the village environment: chemists in the Ministry ment, where Christian influence the program was assumed by of Agriculture are tanning rat has a better chance to operate. skins in their search for a leather One of the most recent experi- Chinese pastors and lay workers. substitute, and match makers are ments in establishing good-will asked to reduce the length of the contacts with the Malays has It continued for four days, June match by .029 inches. Shorten- been teaching the Malay women ing of the match stick, it is esti- to read. This has been made 28-July 1, at the new. Foochow mated, would save enough in a possible through the application year to keep the army going in of the system by Dr. Laubach, of Methodist Church. ,There were China, at the present rate of ex- the Philippine Islands, to the penditure, for about one hour Malay language. It has proved delegations from every Methodand five minutes. to be very successful, and thus another door has been opened. ist and Presbyterian Chinese -Alliance Weekly. -Christian Advocate. church of Singapore, Johore and Miserliness Saves a Bible! The Gospel in Sumatra Malacca districts, as well as While Syenchun, one of the largest Christian centers in One hundred and four years from Seremban and Sitiawan. Chosen, has active church groups ago, two American missionaries, and a living spirit of evangelism, Lyman and Munson, made the The men and women were it is a different story in a village first attempt to carry the Gospel barely three miles from there. to the pagan race of one-time about equal in number; the Voluntary Christian workers cannibals in Sumatra, called who went out from Syenchun to Batuks. Twice some of the Ba- women made their contribution conduct services and w 0 r k tuks had been killed by Mohama m 0 n g non – Christians were medans because they would not to the program equal to that of pelted with rocks; the Christian embrace the faith of Islam. villagers had even worse experi- Thinking these two white mis- the men, and were particularly ences, some were beaten and all sionaries were Mohammedans, were abused in one way or an- come to kill them, they promptly prominent in the demonstration other. Finally, local police took put them to death, and feasted a hand and jailed the most vio- on their flesh. For 25 years, ,no classes and in the smaller discuslent persecutors for one day. one dared go again. When the sion groups. Opposition was checked, but not Batuks at last realized that the ill feeling. missionaries were their friends, One day was devoted to each the way was opened for others to One young man had bought go with the Gospel message, and of four themes: children's work; five copies of the New Testament almost at once the Batuk people and his grandfather burned embraced Christianity. This re- young people's work; work them all. Then, hoping that the markable fact has no parallel in old man's penurious disposition the history of the Church today. with adults and work in the would keep him from destroying Thousands of these once cannisomething that cost a great deal, bals accepted the Gospel and community. 0 the r features he bought a very expensive copy of the New Testament. His sur- were: Church music and Sing- ing, Chinese Literacy work and methods of teaching illiterates Romanized Hokkien, and recrea- tional programs for young peo- ple. -Malaysia Message.

Filipino Christian Projects Dr. William H. Crothers, now beginning his second year of vol- untary service as member of the faculty of Union Theological Seminary, Manila, tellS' what he saw on a tour of missionary projects in the Philippines: "We saw self – supporting churches at their worship; met enough evangelical Christians in places of responsibility to know how far out of proportion to their numbers is their influence; saw three of our mission hospi- tals actually enlarging or plan- ning expansion; we saw, in fact, church history in the making- the love of Christ animating men

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and women and children, mold- one who cannot use his brains they may be used for religious ining their lives and motivating for such purpose. They came to struction if it is so requested. institutions. If the thousands of realize that education is essenmen and women who, for the tial to progress. -Manila Daily Bulletin. love of that same Lord, have given offerings that have made Today, teachers are trained MISCELLANEOUS this work possible could have at Davuilevu, which has in addiseen what we have seen, they tion to the Normal School a pri- The Problem of the Jew would, in this dark day in the mary school, technical school Orient, thank God and take some and theological seminary. From There are evidences of incourage." -Monday Morning. this center come some of Fiji's creasing anti-Jewish feeling in best men. As a still further America and Great Britain. This An Old Timer Returns equipment for life, agricultural situation moved a group of training is provided at Navuso. Christians last spring to suggest A soldier who had served in Nor has the education of girls special days of prayer for Israel the. Philippines from 1898 to been neglected. Several schools on the first Sundays of July and 1902 recently revisited the teach them the principles of October, 1938, and January and I s I and s. Astonished at the hygiene and the art of cooking, April, 1939. Five suggestions changes he saw, he asked a needlework and home-building. for prayer have been made: friend how it was that the na- T hat anti-Semitism may be tives had made such unparalleled -The Missionary Review averted in the United States, progress. The friend promptly (Australia) . that Christians everywhere may named as factors in the prog- share something of Christ's love ress, the Filipinos' disposition to Quezon Rebukes Catholic for His brethren, that Israel will advice, the spirit of the Taft Church look to God for help and not to Commission, American teachers nations, that American nations and American missionaries. On the eve of his departure will have a share in the care of Noting an incredulous expres- for Japan, President Quezon of Jewish refugees, and that the sion at the mention of mission- the Philippines, issued a strong present issues in Palestine may aries, he added : "Yes, mission- rebuke to the Catholic Church in be settled as God would have aries. In proportion to their the Philippines. This was in re- them settled. number, no group did more to ply to an ecclesiastical letter, interpret to the Filipinos the urging a boycott of schools "Hadassah," the Women's Zispirit of America, and to assist where religion is not taught. onist Organization of America, them to assimilate its civil, edu- The President accused the has to date raised sufficient cational and religious freedom. Church of trying to meddle in funds to transfer and provide They discussed the personal and for 2,200 German and Polish community problems of the peo- affairs of State, and warned that Jewish children, and to settle ple on the plane of sympathy and this will not be tolerated. Among them in Palestine. Up to the friendship, and visited the hum- other things, Quezon, himself a present, 1500 Austrian Jewish blest of them as good Samari- boys and girls have applied to a tans."-Madras News Service. Catholic, said: Palestine Bureau in Vienna for similar transfer to Palestine. Education for Fijians It should be unnecessary to remind A Jewish rabbi of Lexington, A former student of the Meth- the ecclesiastical authorities in the Ky., VIsited Germany with a odist Boys' School in Suva gives Sherwood Eddy group last June, the Fijian point of view regard- Philippines that the separation of relying upon his United States ing education. Early Methodist passport to protect him from asmissionaries were the first to Church and State in this country is sault. He says that the situation build schools to teach Fijian in Nazi Germany has not been youngsters what they needed to a reality and not a mere theory; and overdrawn, and that all Jews know. The results were wonder- there are facing starvation by ful. Those early schools were that as far as our people are con- 1940. He calls attention to the held in the village church, if fact that cutting off these people there was one; otherwise, out cerned, it is forever settled that this from purchasing power will of doors. Lessons were mostly have its effect on economic consums and the vernacular; how- separation shall be maintained as one ditions, and the closing of Jewever, to know something is bet- ish stores will be reflected in all ter than to know nothing, and of the cardinal tenets of our govern- the industries. In his opinion, this paved the way for Fijian the faith of the Jew is not failparents to wish their children to ment. . . . . ing him. By hundreds, they are have an education, for they saw worshipping in their synathe contrast between the child If I were inclined to interfere in gogues.-I. C. C. A. J. N ew.'l who has learned to read and the Sheet, Dayton, Ohio, News. the affairs of the Church, as the School Curricula Revised Catholic bishops are attempting to do Some idea of what follows with the affairs of the State, I would when a conquering army enters tell the Archbishop and the bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Cebu that it is their lack of Sunday schools and catechists to teach the Catholic religion that is mainly responsible for the deplorable ignorance of their own religion that is found among Catholic youth.

Moreover, if the desire is to have hours exclusively devoted to religious instruction in the public schools, so that the regular school activities may not interfere with said instruction, I am placing Saturdays and Sundays at the disposal of all the ministers of all the religions existing in the Phil- ippines. On Saturdays and Sundays, the public schools are not being used for school purposes and, therefore,

a country may be had from in- The first task of the Council attention to the remarkable genformation sent by Dr. S. C. Ziegler, United Brethren missionary will be to aid in keeping up the erosity of Jews toward Chrisin North China. In regard to education he says: standards, professional and spir- tians. Christian refugees from The Japanese acquired control of a itual, of the medical and nursing Germany and Austria have delarge area so rapidly that it was impossible for them to handle immedi- appointees of the various mis- pended in large measure upon ately all the problems that arose. Revision of the curriculum was dealt sion boards. A second task will Jewish help. with in only the sketchiest fashion. Military training, Boy Scouting and be the study of environments in The lot of Christians of Jewish civics, which had been a part of the political training imposed on the many countries with a view to origin is even more unfortunate schools by the nationalist party, were suggesting to the societies ways than that of the Jews. They immediately abolished. A Codex Expurgatus for the textbooks used in in which their medical work were doubly outcasts. They were the other subjects was issued, and whole pages that offended them had may become better related to the not Jews, because their parents to be torn out, while separate para- churches, to government health or grandparents had embraced graphs and sentences had to be deleted programs, and to developing sys- Christianity, and they were not under the teachers' direction. For the tems of national medical prac- recognized as German citizens coming semester primary schools are tice. forbidden to use any of the textbooks because they had some tincture formerly issued in China. New ones now being printed in Japan are prom- of Jewish blood. It is underised in a month. In the meantime, we How Much Is a Man Worth? stood that the Council will enhave to mimeograph lesson sheets to use. Japanese as a foreign language An exchange comments on the deavor to assist Christian and has been added as a required subject damages allowed in accident other non-Jewish people who are from the fifth grade through the cases, and asks what is the true' fleeing from Germany, Austria twelfth. The general trend is toward value of a human being. A boy and Sudetenland. the elimination of Western ideas and -Life of Faith. influences, and bringing in classical lost his hand and the courts al- Chinese and pro-Japanese ideas. Recently all teachers were required to lowed him $1,700 damages, but attend a three-day institute conducted later, when he lost his other Christian Youth Conference by Chinese and Japanese officials, at which the invincibility of Japan and arm, he was allowed $2,000 dam- In the list of encouraging the desirability of a Japan-Manchu- age. An eighteen months old kuo-China alliance against the West child toddled out into the alley trends of today must be classed and the white race were loudly pro- where rubbish had been burned, the increasing number of youth cla.imed. and three toes were injured. conferences, and camps. One Damage, $750. A young wom- was held at Bievres, France, in -Dayton Daily News. an, injured in an auto wreck in August, when 60 leaders from 23 Omaha, was given $9,500 by the Christian Medical Council court. A girl going abroad to countries formulated plans for a buy perfume had her nose in- World Conference of Christian The Christian Medical Coun- Youth, to be held in Amsterdam, cil for Overseas Work was es- sured for $50,000. Because of Holland, July 24-August 2, 1939. tablished in New York on June her back being broken in an ac- The delegates represented the 3, 1938, by twelve missionary you t h organizations of the societies of North Arne ric a cident a girl was allowed $38,- churches, the Y. M. C. A.~ the which have long sought a way 000. A Kansas City lad injured Y. W. C. A., the World's Student by which their medical work by a live wire so that he could Christian Federation, the Ecumight become better correlated never smile was allowed by the menical Youth Commission of at home and more effectively in- courts $20,000. A boy's ability the World Alliance for Internategrated with the needs of the to smile is quite worth while. A tional ~riendship through the environment abroad. They have motorcycle officer in Omaha was already created an office for su- allowed $30,000 damage for loss Churches and the Provisional pervision of the health of their of a leg while on duty. Ian Ku- Committee of the proposed workers abroad. This agency belik had the fingers of his left World Council of Churches. has been at work in New York hand insured for $250,000 while City for over five years and is a Paderewski carries $10,000,000 The program is to have four conspicuous example of comity insurance on his fingers. The basic emphases. The first is to among missionary societies. It question is, if parts of the body is the stated purpose of the are so valuable, what is the stress solidarity by setting forth Council, "to discover what, un- value of a soul? the essential content of their der changing conditions, should common Christian faith; the be the unique contribution of second is an approach to the Christianity through medicine; problems of the day through inand, as an advisory body, to aid the societies in making that con- Aid for Christian Refugees tensive, daily study of the Bible; tribution effective." the third discussion of actual In the Jerusalem Chamber of next steps to be undertaken by Westminster Abbey, in October, Christian young people; and there was inaugurated a Central fourth, an effort to place all of Council for Christian Refugees. these elements of the program in It is estimated that the migra- a setting of ecumenical worship tion from Sudetenland will in- in which the theme of the day volve 100,000 Germans, 30,000 and the aspirations of the dele- Jews and 400,000 Czechs. Sir gates are brought together be- John Simpson, who was elected fore God in prayer. Chairman of the Council, calls -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley, study books and will prove in- Himself. The Autobiography of a Illus. 12 mo. 147 pp. 28. Church Hindu Lady. By Ramabai Ranada. of England Zenana Missionary So- teresting reading for mission ciety. London. 1938. study circles. Translated from the Marathi by Mrs. Katherine VanAkin Gates.

If anyone still has a doubt Dr. Ida, India. By Mary Pauline Jef- 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Longmans Green & Co. New York. 1938. about the conversion of Indian fery. Introduction by Mrs. Henry women to Christ and the value W. Peabody. Illus. 212 pp. $2.00. This is a very delightful of such "new birth," this book Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. by Miss Batley of the C. E. Z. 1938. autobiography of a Hindu wom- M. S. will supply uncontestable an, married to an educated Hinevidence. They not only became Anyone in America at all in- du reformer whom she refers to Christians but efficient workers formed about mISSIOns, and as "Himself." They never befor Christ. As the Right Hon. many in India not so informed, came Christians but continued to Viscount Halifax, former British will know that this book tells observe many Hindu rites and Viceroy of India says in his in- the thrilling story of Dr. Ida S. customs. The interesting story troduction, "These women, by Scudder, President of the Medi- reveals the highest kind of famtheir noble work, accomplished cal College for Women at Vel- ily, public and religious life much in their time." The stories lore, South India. And it is a among educated Indians. The of some twenty-three of these truly wonderful story – fuB of wife, married at the age of women are told here and told ef- stirring incidents and inspira- eleven, was later the founder of fectively. Almost all of them tion. the Seva Sedan Society, to uplift were connected with the Church Indian womanhood. The picture of England missions, but many It is an indication of the place is not typical of India any more others equally remarkable came Dr. Ida holds in India that a let- than are the sordid pictures in out through the work of Bap- ter from America, addressed "Mother India," but Mrs. Ratists, Presbyterians, Methodists with only the three English nade shows the brighter side of and others. words that form the title of this the picture and uses language book, should reach Dr. Scudder that might refer to the Jewish The biographies are very brief in a land of over 350,000,000 or Moslem religion. There is no but enough facts are given to people living in over 740,000 Christ in their thought or expemake them interesting reading. cities and villages and speaking rience so that the Christian view over thirty languages! of sin, salvation, God and eternal Some names are well known like life is not mentioned. Chandra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, The life story tells of Dr. Ida's famous grandfather, John Scud- Ellen Lakshinie Goreh and Susie der, and his call to India; of the It Began in Galilee. A Study in Sorabji. Others are known only father John who followed to the Revolutionary Christianity. By to a few outside of their immedi- same field; then .of Ida's mis- Reginald J. Barker, Director of the ate circles-but they are worth chievous girlhood and the "three Methodist Central Mission in Tonyknowing-women like Shuruth calls in the night" that led her to pandy (Wales). 317 pages. $2.50. Mohini Datta and Marmarna devote her life to the neglected Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn.

Bose. Most of them have gone women of India. Most criticisms of Christian- to their reward but some are still Dr. Ida of India has built up ity are directed against some excarrying on their devoted serv- the large Christian hospital, isting form of it. But the critics ice. They came from many walks nurses' training school and Med- of the revolutionary Christianity of life and all had tasted the un- ical College in South India. To here proposed will have to direct satisfying fruits of Hinduism or the advantages of good birth, their shafts against the theory, other Indian religions before thorough education, beauty and not the practice, for the precise they found peace and satisfac- unusual ability are added, in Dr. gravamen of Mr. Barker's tion in Christ. They entered into Scudder, co u rag e, Christian charge (so far as he is critical) Christ's service as preachers, character and a vital fellowship is that unless Christianity is revteachers, mothers, doc tor s , with Christ. olutionary it is not real, and that nurses, matrons and Bible wom- The book gives much valuable therefore most actual types of en. Here is an excellent sup- information on India-caste, dis- this religion, as now exemplified, plementary volume to this year's ease, women and children. are not genuine. What Mr.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[617 ]

Barker proposes, however, is not Barker sees only failure for any upon Christ's head, if he has not set forth as something newly in- revolutionary movement, how- first crowned Him King and ever much he may sympathize Lord of his own life." vented and therefore untried. During the making of this book with their aims, which does not An Epilogue offers an answer he has re-read the New Testa- include re-making of men by the to the question any reader would ment many times-and with vig- power of Jesus Christ. Individ- ask: If the present state of ualistic (traditional) Christian- things is so diametrically unorous results. He goes straight ity fails because it is essentially Christian, and if not only the to the New Testament for the State but the Church opposes al- selfish and other-worldly, and most every attempt to right the bases of his contentions: that therefore is false to Christ and world, how can genuine Christi- Christianity is in essence revolu- to the Word of God; secular so- anity get a start? The author sees no mass-movement, but a tionary, not simply for the indi- cialism and revolutionary anti- few outstanding personalities, an vidual but for society; that per- Christian com m u n ism are "order" cutting across all fron- doomed also to fail because they tiers, perhaps forced out of orsonal and social Christianity are ganized Christianity and cominseparable. The light of the do not aim at inner transforma- pelled to found a church-life of Gospel upon this world, and our tion. The revolutionary appeal its own; filled with power, swinging open the gates of civilization in it, has never been "must be evangelical to be effec- prayer again, knowing God not turned more unsparingly and tive. . . . The Christian ethic only in limited interior ways but in the whole gamut of human exvividly than in this book. The as an ethic is impossible; as a perience. author re-examines carefully the religion it is gloriously possible." KENNETH J. FOREMAN. records and the ideal in Gospels Unlike some who have been and Epistles, surveys the present strongly moved by the social China Marches Toward the Cross. By Earl H. Cressey, Executive Secstate of the world, and concludes challenge of the Gospel, the au- retary of the China Christian Eduthat if the true Gospel of Christ thor does not ignore theology. cational Assn. Pamphlet. 25 cents. were really preached and prac- On the contrary, his social pro- Friendship Press. New York. 1938. ticed it would mean a revolution. gram is entwined with his re- Here is a timely pamphlet on Mr. Barker means just what ligious beliefs. He is no Calvin- the Japanese invasion of China he says. Many persons assent and its effect on the land, the lazily to the proposition that ist, but his brilliant excoriation people and Christian missions. of Calvinism is less an indication First the author, an American Christianity would make a dif- of that system as it is preached Baptist missionary for 28 years ference, if practiced. Where Mr. and now on the China Christian Barker differs is in proposing today than a reflection of the ef- Council staff, gives a brief statethat we do something about it; fect that a high Barthianism has ment as to the Marco Polo and in envisaging the revolution on a sensitive and social-minded Bridge incident in July, 1937, in concrete economic-social that was used as an excuse for Christian. the Japanese military advance. terms. Capitalism is flatly de- Even those who cannot go all The result has been increasing solidarity, resistance and announced; absolute pacifism is the way with the author can tagonism to Japanese on the part held up as the only really Chris- profit from reading such a book. of Chinese sufferers. tian position; repeatedly the No one can read it with compla- In the midst of this suffering saying is quoted, that "the bias cency. A gift at pointed phrase- and cruelty the story of the sacof the disciple who has the mind making makes truth stick. Al- rificial service of Christian mis- sionaries stands out as an epic of Christ, will always be towards most at random one may note: of heroism. They have defied communism." The truly radical "They were pricked to the threats, danger, suffering and nature of Christ's religion is so death. Men and single women heart-by the sharp point of the have stuck to their posts in order plain, we are told, that only those that they might minister to the can miss it who are comfortably Cross which had been driven Chinese refugees and wounded. cushioned in their own security. into the heart of God." "His The story quoted from various centers is thrilling and might be A Christian who speaks thus death was necessary for the greatly enlarged. should have earned the right to hard-hearted whose ve r y re- spectability obscured the i r Chapter three describes some do so; and Mr. Barker, as head need." of the work of relief, the exodus of a Methodist mission in the from invaded areas and the refamous (or infamous) Welsh "The Cross is no historic trick sults of air-raids. Christian to appease an angry God; it is work in "occupied" areas is the coal-mining district, has not only the eternal truth of God and His seen the end-results of capital- way with man in all his history." ism in a "Christian" country but has given his own life to bring a "The Kingdom (of God) is Christian solution. our world seen under the aspect The distinctive feature of this of the universal sovereignty of author's viewpoint is the God." "The significance of Jesus can warmth of his evangelical fervor, his high reverence for never be taught as a doctrine; Christ, and his deep-rooted it is born of that knowledge Christian faith. In no irritable which comes from love of him." or sarcastic spirit, but in love, "It remains true, however, that no man can lift a hand to place moves the entire argument. Mr. the crowns of earth's kingdoms

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

subject of chapter four. Mis- only once and then merely to re- Church and the Oxford Group," sionaries and Chinese Christians fer to an incident, his theological and that the Church should not have carried on with increasing viewpoint is apparently the same be "guilty of the insensate folly vigor, in spite of heavy losses. as that of the first four chapters of rejecting unity with any force Most of the mission stations re- of that formerly much discussed that can help in the winning of main open and active and thir- but now half forgotten volume. the spiritual world war." Critics teen of the great Christian edu- He holds that "the answer to of the "Groups" may not relish cational institutions are still in present world turmoil is a new such a characterization. The operation but eight of them have Christianity freed from the dog- book as a whole is excellent, a moved to new locations. Their matic metaphysics of the Catho- fervent summons to Christians enrolment is 4,305 compared lic Church, and from both the to get in pe'rsonal touch with God with 7,098 for the previous year. irresponsible otherworldliness of and unite in a spiritual mass The great Chinese trek to the Lutheranism and the legalistic movement which God can mobil- "new West" is briefly described conception of Calvinism." He ize for the salvation of the world. as the greatest mass movement strongly urges a "liberal Prot- ARTHUR J. BROWN.

of population in modern history. estantism" w h i c h "recognizes Factories, public buildings, rail- the will of God as supreme over Toward a Literate World. By Rev. roads and bridges have been de- all life, individual and national," FTank C. Laubach, Ph.D. Foreword stroyed in the path of the in- a Christianity the heart of which by Prof. Edward L. Thorndike of vaders. The last chapter (Nine) is the revelation of God in Columbia University. 8vo. 175 pp. describes the present missionary Christ, and the goal of which is $1.50. Columbia University Press. New York. 1938.

"opportunity." The prestige of the Kingdom of God as Jesus Dr. Laubach's short cut meth- Christianity was never so high described it. Those who do not od of teaching illiterates to read and people everywhere are ready as well as those who do agree and write has created quite a to listen to the Gospel proclaimed with some of Dr. White's state- stir not only among the Moros by men and women who are giv- ments and theological presuppo- of the Philippines where it was ing their lives for China and are sitions will find much in this revealing Christ by their acts as thoughtful and remarkably in- originally tried, but in India, well as by their words. teresting book in which they will Africa, and other lands. Dr. heartily concur. This book furnishes material Laubach has been called "an for many missionary addresses. ARTHUR J. BROWN. evangelist of literacy" who carries on his campaign success- A Working Faith for the World. By The Church Can Save the World. By fully among all classes of people. Hugh Vernon White. 213 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. He estimates the illiterates of $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. $1.5!J. Harper & Brothers, New 1938. York. 1938. the world at 62 % of the popula- Although Dr. White became The rector of Calvary Protest- tion and in some countries it is sec ret a r y of the American ant Episcopal Church, New Board of Commissioners for York, has earned the right to be as high as 90 %. The progress Foreign Missions only seven heard and read. At the age of thirty-two, he took an old down- toward literacy has been steady during the past thirty years but it has been slow. By Dr. Lau- bach's method illiterates have years ago, he has already won a town Protestant E pis cop a I learned to read their native recognized place a m 0 n g the church (Calvary), with a large tongue in a few weeks. This scholarly thinkers and writers plant and a small congregation; will be of immense advantage in on missionary problems. The his flaming zeal has made it an general education and in openthesis of his present volume is evangelistic powerhouse in that ingavenues of Christian truth. well expressed in its title. He part of the city. . The present What has been accomplished and presses for a "faith" that volume, like its predecessors, the method, form a fascinating "works." In Part I, "Christian- shows that he has something to story. Missionaries and educaity a World Faith," he discusses say and that he knows how to tors in backward countries will the world's need of a unifying say it in straight-forward fash- be especially interested in Dr. faith, the different kinds of reli- ion. He believes that the situa- Laubach's story and many will gion, the role of religion in hu- tion at home and abroad is omi- be eager to apply his principles man life, and the effect of reli- nous with peril, but that the to their own people. The achievegion on civilization. In Part II, Church can yet be used to save ments among the Moros and the "Christianity at Work," he dis- the world if its members will influence on their whole life and cusses the religious character of dedicate themselves to the task thought constitute a miracle of the world mission, "sharing and in full surrender to the guidance progress.

beyond," and the two poles of of God. His viewpoint is that of the Christian movement. Part the "Oxford Group," of which he Directory of World Missions. Edited III describes the "Objectives of is the recognized leader in the by Joseph 1. Parker. 8 vo. 255 pp. Christianity" as Christian truth, United States. His zeal leads International Missionary Council. Christian personality, and Chris- him to declare that "antichrist New York. 1938. tian community. While he men- has been busy attempting to This companion volume to the tions "Re-Thinking Missions," wedge apart the organized "Statistical Survey" gives the

main facts-names, addresses, subsistence by hard work. The do not believe, in the hope of officers, periodicals and fields of reward 'Of toil, outside of char- winning their assent but we the mission boards, societies, col- acter and personality building, meet with disappointment. Why leges and councils connected is kept before the reader in the with Protestant foreign mis- form of wage'S or returns for is this? Such books are good sions. Merely this brief direc- service. The change of wages and useful, but· is there some tory impresses one with the mag- in various economies is carefully other approach to which Chrisnitude of the enterprise. Over considered as related to China. tianity must turn? Canon 1,100 organizations are listed Barry's restatement is firm and (without duplications abo u t The 3,000 years of feudalism persuasive-a genuine and hon- 1,000) ; these are related to nine- in China repeated many condi- est service to the Christian teen denominational families and tions found in the world tQday, cause. He himself, no doubt, independent groups. The Pres- showing the way to organic CQ- feels the perplexity. Our Chrisbyterians and the Reformed rep- operation among variQus ecoresent the largest number of so- nomic groups. The study of tian case is clear. Why then do cieties, (83); the Lutherans wages is fruitful for the scholar, men not believe? That is our come next (60); the Methodists the agriculturalist, the me- problem. The Gospel of John is next (43); and the Baptists chanic, the tradesman and 'Other full of answers to it. (42) . Independent and "Faith" workers but nQt to the militarist missions are not separately whose life is built on the philoso- R. E. SPEER. listed, but they number over 175, phy of force. union enterprises. 275 and indig- Steps Toward the World Council. enous societies over 100. The This book traces the primal By Charles S. McFarland. 8 vo. independent "Faith" missions cell of China in society toances- 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell have had an especially large tral relations and then thrQugh Co., New York. 1938. growth in the past twenty-five property holding, bartering and years. This reference volume is the problems of industrial diffi- The recent Conference at particularly valuable for mission- culties. Facts as to' incQme, the Utrecht, Holland, draws attenary executives. cost 'Of living and the means of tion to the movement for church subsistence are carefully CQm- unity. The next step seems to Adventures of Service. Stories of piled. In an estimated popula- bet h e "World Council 'Of Modern Pioneers. By D. M. Gill and tion of 474,569,181 or 80% are Churches," proposed at the Ox- A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00; paper, active in agriculture. The me- ford and Edinburgh Conferen- 50 cents. Friendship Press. New chanical trades are growing in ces. Dr. McFarland, who was York. 1938. number and their products are the first Secretary of the Fed- becoming diversified. These eral Council of Churches of Here are eight stories of facts help the missionary to Christ in America, presents a pioneers who worked against gauge, not only the condition but brief history of the Movement, heavy odds to help their fellow the possible support to be ex- showing the need, progress and men and women. Some are well pected fQr the Church and its some of the suggested plans; known -like Jane Addams and institutiQns. Booker T. Washington. Others Victory Through Youth. By Luther are comparatively unknown- While there is nO' direct ref- J. Holcomb. Booklet. 83 pp. 25 like John Flynn of Central Aus- erence to the Christian mission- cents. Boardman Press, Nashville, tralia, Edward Wilson of the ary enterprise as such, every- Tenn. 1938. Antarctic Scott Expedition and thing in the book bears some re- Sophia Jex-Blake of Scotland lation to missions and to all life It is estimated that over 15,- who opened the medical profes- as related to sound economic sion to women. They a'"8 read- principles. JOHN M. G. DARMS. 000,000 young people under the able stories told fQr young people. Additional facts, a few What Has Christianity to Say? By age of thirty are connected with dates and names of places are F. R. Barry. 192 pp. $2.00. Haradded in the notes in the ap- pers. New York. Protestant churches in America. pendix. Canon Barry deals in this At least 10,000,000 are Roman Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. fresh and refreshing book with Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen the modern world in its sickness Catholics and 40,000,000 are and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. R. M. 9. and with the Gospel worded to Hans Buske, Leipzig. the mind and speech of the mod- outside any church. One-half 'Of ern world a'S the one remedy for Every missionary to China its disease. To us who believe these are between twelve and will find great prQfit from read- it seems that such a statement, ingthis illuminating and inform- meeting the modern mind in its thirty years of age. Mr. Holative book. Evidently it was own habitat, ought to be conwritten after years of research, vincing. Of many present-day comb, a young man, writes of and from first-hand knQwledge statements of the Christian view of the field, by men who gained we have this feeling. And often the need of these youth for a we give these books to men who spiritual revival. The first sec- tion deals with planning a re- vival, suggesting committees and their work. The second part is a series of ten very short mes- sages from such men as Dr.

George W. Truett, J. H. Pace and Norman W. Cox. While the general tenor is Baptist, the whole book relates to youth and their spiritual revival. It has a definite message and practical value. •

Missionary BookshelF Prisoner of War 31,163-Bedros M. Dr. William Pierson Merrill

Sharian. Ernest Pye. 202 pp. recently resigned from the pastorate $1.50. Revell. New York. (Concludea from page 620.) of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been elected A Year of Children's Sermons. By Soudan's Second Sunup. Desmond W. President of the International Com- Joseph A. Schofield, Jr. 192 pp. Bittinger. 254 pp. $2.00. Elgin mittee of the World Alliance for In- $1.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Press. Elgin, Ill. ternational Friendship through the Tenn. 1938. Churches. Dr. Merrill is also Presi- Studies in Church Unity. Angus Dun. 48 pp. World Conference on Faith The pastor of the First Pres- and Order. New York. dent of the Church Peace Union. byterian Church of Gouverneur, Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon New York, has acquired the art Bro. Illus. 61 pp. 25 cents. Friend- … … * of preaching also to adults ship Press. New York. through his talks to children, Vivid Experiences in Korea. William Rev. J. Quinter Miller, Ph.D., has without seeming to do so. All H. Chisholm. 136 pp. $1.00. Bible succeeded Dr. Roy B. Guild as Executhe stories in this volume of Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. tive Secretary of the Federal Counfifty-two sermons-and they are The Spirit of the Shepherd. M. P. cil's Field Department. Dr. Miller real sermons, each based upon a Krikorian. 125 pp. $1.00. Zon- will continue to carry part-time re- Scripture te~an be adapted dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. sponsibility in the work of the Con- necticut Council of Churches.

… … * Rev. Eleazar Guerra has been elected Bishop of the Methodist Church of Mexico. He is a graduate to local audiences. In some of Studies in Hymnology. Mrs. Crosby of the Southern Methodist University them, simple objects are used as Adams. 96 p:p,. $1.00. Cokesbury of Dallas, Texas. Press. NashvIlle. illustrations. H. H. F. .. * .. The Star in the East. C. Darby Ful- Sclrsi.ptu6are. Calendars for 1939. lB. and ton. 264 pp. Presbyterial). Com- Kemal Ataturk, President and each. Pickering & Inglis. mittee on Publication. founder of modern Turkey, died on November 10th at 58 years of age. The Victory Life. John Wilmot Ma- He is succeeded in the presidency by London and Glasgow. General Ismet Inonu, former Premier and sometimes called "the conscience These daily calendars combine hood. 120 pp. 35 cents. Zonder- of Ataturk." The late president was dates, Scripture texts, and com- van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. regarded as a military genius who ments from well known Bible seized the reigns of power at the end teachers. The larger calendars What Has Christianity to Say? F. of the World War in 1918 and built a (with the comments from men R. Barry. $21.00. 190 pp. Harper dictatorship (nominally a republic) on like D. L. Moody, Horatius Bo- Bros. New York. the ruins of the Caliphate of Constan- tinople. The new president is expected The Way of Partnership in India. P. L. Garlick. Is. 86 pp. C. M. S. nar, F. B. Meyer, Arthur T. Pier- London. son, Campbell Morgan, Graham to continue constructive work in Tur- Scroggie, Hudson Taylor and Youth in the Toils. Leonard V. Har- key and to preserve friendship with others) are one shilling six pence rison and Pryor McNeill Grant. Great Britain and the Soviet Union. each; the others are one shilling. 167 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New He is looked upon as an able soldier, York. a talented diplomat and a stern ruler.

There are also almanacs and di- Personal Items He was said to be responsible for aries that make very useful gifts abolishing the Moslem Caliphate, –especially to missionaries. closing religious schools and monas- teries, and forcing Turks to discard Dr. Hu Shih, the new Chinese am- the fez and wear hats. bassador at Washington, is the highest type of Chinese practical philosopher New Boole. and sage, with an American education. J)pmn~ He is not a professing Christian like. Central Africa Revisited. D. M. Mil- his predecessor Dr. C. T. Wang, but ler. 120 pp. 2s. Africa Inland is sympathetic with Christian ethics of tbe and ideals. Dr. Hu Shih is anti-mili- Mission. London. taristic and has been working for peace and unity in China, based on Cruickshank of Calabar. 6aA. lePxiacnkdeerr- literacy unity with a common national €btf~tfan Gammie. 110 pp. 2s. tongue, general education and agreeing & Inglis. London.

Five Times Ten. A Child's Story of ment in ideals. He uses politics to 1fft the Woman's Missionary Union. promote education, unity and liberty ell BOOK of worship in song, com- Myrtle Anderson Love. 64 pp. 25 based on it general recognition of the bining a hymnal for general cents. Broadman Press. Nashville. rights of man. He wrote in The Forum in 1927: church use, and a Song book for evan- Interpretative Statistical Survey of ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound the World Mission of the Chris- "The part played by the mission- tian Church. Edited by Joseph I. aries in the modernization of China In the faith and inspirational in char- Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. Interna- will long be remembered by the Chi- acter included—emphasizing Evan~e1- tional Missionary Council. New nese, even though no Christian church ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. York. be left there. They were the pioneers of the new China. . . . They agitated against foot binding, which eight cen- Japanese Terror in China. H. J. Tim- turies of esoteric philosophizing in na- Many of the new—the best of the old. perley. 220 pp. 75 cents. Modern tive China had failed to recognize as Age Books. New York. an inhuman institution." 504 Songs Responsive Readings The Man by the Side of the Road. … … * Topical Index Gold Embossed Willard W. Bartlett. 62 pp. 50 cents. Albert Pub. Co. Westerville, George H. Theuer, a graduate of Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Ohio. Yale University Sheffield Scientific edition only at $65.00 per 100–an especially School and a member of the Evan- low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid.

Write toda, for returnable sample cop, Patches-Missionary Life in India as gelical Church, has been called to be CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Seen by a Dog. Loretta P. Root. associate secretary of the Student Illus. 98 pp. $1.00. Women's Mis- Volunteer Movement, 254 Fourth 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET sionary Society, Winona Lake, Ind. Avenue, New York. HARRISBUR.G, PA.

mediate Jesus Christ to men and women and to bring them into

touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The ~merican Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL By means of the ~nnuity Gift the great objective of the Society may be furthered by you after all participation in life has passed away.

An Annuity Gift brings you a guaranteed income for life. It also brings you into an immortal partnership. Your gift, a steady source of income for you during life, will help to carryon Christian missions in the United States and Latin America after your need of an income on earth has ceased.

For information concerning rates of income address: G. PITT BEERS, Executiue Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

FOR A CHRISTMAS GREETING SEND Cbt Upptr Room in a special envelope beautifully printed in two colors A GIFT OF REAL VALUE AT A MINIMUM COST THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies to one ad- For the past four years an increasing number of pasdress, 5 cents each, postpaid. Special ChristllUUJ tors, Sunday school teachers, and other group leaders Greeting Envelopes, $1J)() per hundred, postpaid. have used THE UPPER ROOM as a Christmas Greet- If you wish us to address and mail a copy 01 THE ing to members of their groups. Thousands have UPPER ROOM in one of these envelopes, the found it a convenient, appropriate, and economical way price is 10 cents each, including postage. En- to remember their friends. velopes plain (unprinted), 50 cents per hundred. No order for envelopes filled for less than 10 The January, February, March issue, in the specially printed, two-color Christmas Greeting envelope, costs cents. a total of 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed.

To send a year's subscription to THE UPPER ROOM costs only 30 cents (foreign 40 cents) postpaid, and, if you so request, we will mail your friend an attrac- tive greeting card (without additional cost) indicat- ing that the subscription is being sent as a gift from you.

Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1936

1936

White Men and Missionaries Oscar Emil Emanuelson Pioneer Mission Work in Africa Herbert Smith A Church That Gives and Likes It George C. Southwell Hindrances to Mission Work in Africa c. S. Jenkins Islam and Christianity in Africa Today Samuel M. Zwemer More Africans on the Witness Stand Various Authors A Converted Priest in Venezuela By a Correspondent 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea1'

to Remember Obituary Note. of Asia several times and gave

November 15 – Men and Missions Mrs. O. R. Avison, a retired Pres- to the work of Christ both at home Sunday. byterian missionary to Korea, who and abroad. had served with her husband, Dr. November 23-24 – Stewardship Con- Avison, for forty-two years, died *** ference under the auspices of the September 15, in Cape Cod, Mass. United Stewardship Council, Day- Dr. and Mrs. Avison recently cele- Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee, Director ton, Ohio. brated their Golden Wedding. They of the Labor Temple of New York went to Korea in 1893, arriving nine City, died suddenly while making an November 23-25 – National Confer- years after Dr. Horace N. Allen, the address on September 15 at the Min- ence on the Rural Church, Ames, first Protestant missionary to enter nesota State Conference of Social Iowa. the "Hermit Kingdom." Dr. Avison Work in St. Paul, Minn. Dr. Chaffee became physician to the Korean Court was 49 years of age. He was born in December 9-11- Biennial meeting, and president of Severence Union Rose Center, Michigan, was graduated Federal Council of Churches, As- Medical College and was founder and from the University of Michigan in bury Park, N. J. president of Chosen Christian Col- 1909 and from Union Theological lege. Mrs. Avison visited hospitals, Seminary in 1916. Fifteen years ago January 11-14, 1937 – Annual Meet- trained women in Bible study, and he became director of the Labor ings, Home Missions Council and performed other missionary work. Temple which is conducted under the The Council of Women for Home auspices of the Presbytery of. New Missions. Asbury Park, N. J. Mrs. J. Livin*gsto*ne*Taylor (Sophia York. He has been a very active, liberal social reformer advocating free February S-13-International Council Strong Taylor), a very warm friend speech and taking the part of labor- of Religious Education, Executive of missions and one of the original ers and foreign-born Americans, many Committee and Associated Meetings. stockholders of THE REVIEW, died at of whom resided in his parish. He Chicago, Ill. her home in Cleveland, Ohio, on Sep- was editor of the newly established tember 25, at the age of 75 years. Presbyterian Tribune. NATIONAL PREACHING Mrs. Taylor has been very active in MISSION the business world, being the presi- **• dent of the department store of Wil- Nov. 1-4-Vancouver. liam Taylor Son & Co., of Cleveland, Dr. Jonathan Goforth, for forty- Nov. s-S-Portland. since the death of her husband in eight years a missionary in China and Nov. S-ll-San Francisco, Oakland. 1892. Mrs. Taylor took a very active recently retired, died on October 8 in Nov. 12-1S-Los Angeles. interest in the Y. W. C. A., standing Wallaceburg, Ontario, at the home of Nov. IS-IS-Dallas. strongly for the maintenance of a defi- his son, Rev. J. F. Goforth. He was Nov. 19-22-Chicago. nite Evangelical purpose and mes- 77 years of age, and went out to China Nov. 22-2s-Washington, D. C. sage. She visited the mission fields under the Presbyterian Church of Nov. 26-29-Raleigh. Canada in 1888. Mrs. Goforth, who Nov. 29-Dec. 2-Philadelphia. went to China with him, survives. Dec. 3-6-Boston. They accomplished a remarkably spir- Dec. 6-9-New York City. itual work in China and Manchuria.

DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Edil:or SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: SURAT AL·IKHLAS …………………………….. .Samuel M. Zwemer JESUS, THE WORD OF GOD ……………………….• .5. A. Morrison THE CRISIS IN ISLAM ………………………….. D. Van der Meulen TEMPORARY MARRIAGE IN IRAN ……………. Dwight M. Donaldson BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET ………………………. James Robson WHY COPTS BECOME MOSLEMS ………………….. .Qummus Sergius CONTRASTS IN IRAN …………………………… .Herrick B. Young MOSLEM RELIGIOUS EDUCATION ………………….. Murray T. Titus PRE·ISLAMIC USE OF THE NAME MUHAMMAD …….. .Edward J. Jurii SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE NEAR EAST ……. .Ralph McLaughlin THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM IN NIGERIA …………………..L. Hickin CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS SURVEY OF PERIODICALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sue Molleson Foster INDEX FOR THE YEAR _.-~) SUBSCRIBE NOW ~o(-_.

50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C.

Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net

MISSIONARY "Enclosed is my check for one year's

REVIEW OF THE WORLD subscription to your magazine. I have IMPBISS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor let it lapse, thinking I could not af- ford it, but I need it, in the knowledge Real Comfort it gives and the inspiration I get from reading it." MRS. H. M. DElRONDE. by the VOL. LIX Nov., 1936 No. 11 Personal Items Fast Short Route publication and Business Office- Rev. Paul deSchweinitz, D.D., of Reach Yokohama in 10 Jays. It"s the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Bethlehem, Pa" treasurer of the mis- fastest, shortest Pacific crossing. Go sions of the Moravian Church in on the sister·ships, Empress of Asia Editorial and Executive Office— America, recently celeorated the fif- or Empress of Russia. Or take the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. tieth anniversary of his ordination Paradise route via Honolulu. Only Entered as second-class matter at into the Christian ministry. Dr. de- 3 days longer. Go on the Empress of Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Schweinitz has not only rendered re- Japan (largest, fastest liner on the markable service as a Moravian min- Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Ac2t 5ofceMntasrcah 3, 1879. a year. ister of the Gospel but has been a very copy-$2.50 effective worker for missions through Very low round-trip fares. Lux- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. his executive work and as a counsel- urious First Class. Popular Tourist Published monthly, except August. lor. Twenty-two years ago it was he Class. Also, low-cost Third Class. who proposed the formation of the All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Committee of Reference and Council Frequent sailings from Vancouver British agents – Marshall, Morgan of the Foreign Missions Conference, (trains to ship-side) and Victoria. and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of which he has long been a member. Orient fares include passage to and London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Of the original members of the com- from Seattle. California sailings mittee (1904-08), he only is still on connect with Empresses at Hono- 10 shillings a year. the committee. Dr. deSchweinitz has lulu. Orient ports-of-calI: Yoko- always been a warm friend and sup- hama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shanghai, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- porter of THE REVIEW as of every Hong Kong, (lnd Manila. LISHING CO., INC. other cause working effectively for • Also, Independmt World TOllrs the extension of Christ's Kingdom. as low as $579.90, Combination BOARD OF DIREC1'ORS of Classes. *** ROBERT E. SPEER, President Booklets, information from YOUR A. L. WARNBHUIB, Vice-president Miss Edith E. Lowry, director of OWN AGENT or Canadian Pacific: W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer the migrant work of the Council of New York, 344 Madison Ave.; DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Women for Home Missions, has suc- Chicago, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San ceeded Dr. Anne Seesholtz as Execu- Francisco, 152 Geary St.; and 38 SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT tive Secretary of the Council. Miss other cities in U. S. and Canada. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Charlotte Mary Burnham, who has long experience in religious education ~@a4<: D. J. FANT and Christian social service, becomes Miss Lowry's associate. TO THB MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** OBIINT WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH Dr. Frank A. Smith has retired from his position as Secretary of the SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Department of Missions and Educa- tion of the American Baptist Home Editorial Chat Mission Society. In view'of his long experience in the interests of Negro Already a thousand extra copies of education, the Board has asked him to our October special number on Africa be its special representative in this have been sold and the demand still field. continues. It may soon be out of print as is the case with our June number. *** Better order now. Several articles on Africa appear in this issue and others Bi[hop Frederick Rogers Graves, may be expected in December. senior bishop of the Episcopal Church in China, has retired from active serv- *** ice. He has been one of the outstand- ing figures in the modern missionary Weare already planning the special movement. numbers of THE REVIEW for 1937. The Home Mission topic will be *** "Christ and Rural Life in America." It is a fruitful theme on a long-neg- Edward Hunter, M. D., of Wesley lected field which has recently been Hospital, Nigeria, has been made a receiving much attention from the native chief, the highest honor the Christian leaders in America. King of Ilesha, Nigeria, could confer. His title is "Oluawo, chief of native The Foreign Mission topic will be doctors." He is the only missionary "Christ and the Moslem Wodd To- to Nigeria, except Mary Slessor, to day." Great changes are taking place receive this honor. among the followers of Mohammed and the lands where Islam has long *** held sway are already yielding to the impact of Christianity and modern Dr. John R. Matt, Chairman of the civilization. This will be a very im- International Christian Council, has portant study which should attract the sailed for India to attend the Interattention of Christians everywhere. national Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Do you know where Islam is yielding This is the first meeting of this ormost to Christian influence and what ganization that has been held in the is the attitude of present-day Mos- Far East. It is expected that some lems of the younger generation to important decisions will be reached. Dr. Mott will later visit the Near Christ? East.

*** [513 ] It is time to think of Christmas and of Christmas gifts to missionaries and to friends at home. Note our special Christmas offer on the back cover of THE REVIEW. Make your Christmas remembrance of the birth of Christ one that is worthy of Him.

*** A recent letter enclosed with a subscription reads as follows:

A BIBLE STORY TO A GROUP OF WEST AFRICAN

Photograph by C. E. Whittier EVANGELISTS' CLASS, DUGER BIBLICAL SE'MINARY, CAMEROUN, WEST AFRICA PROGRESS IN TRAINING AFRICAN CHRISTIANS REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times TURMOIL IN SPAIN through some desertions from the Loyalists.

War for mastery of other men's property and Observers declare that the contest for the control a desire to rule brings out the most cruel and of the country is likely to be prolonged. In the beastly elements in human nature. This has been meantime lives are being taken ruthlessly, valuevident in the World War, in Russia, and the Far able property is destroyed and normal life is dis- East, and now in Spain. It requires an almost rupted. The coming generations will pay a heavy superhuman leader and an unusually worthy price in taxes, poverty and moral degeneration. cause and noble spirit for combatants to resist the It is reported that already, after four months of temptations to lust and heartless murder and pil- fighting, 60,000 Loyalists and 80,000 Revolutionlage when the passion for conquest is unleashed. ists have been slain-many combatants and non- How slow ,men are to learn from past experience! combatants being cruelly slaughtered. Loyalists The more deadly the weapons of warfare the more are said to kill all "cowards" and plotters, and one inhuman is the conflict. rebel leader has declared: "My men take no pris- oners and leave behind no living men among the The news from Spain, where the fratricidal wounded." The effect on women is degrading. strife for mastery continues, brings a blush of They take their places with the men and are shame to every Christian. Both sides seem to be among the most fiendish fighters; on the Loyalist equally ferocious and heartless. The Spanish side many are bitter opponents of God and the Government forces – called Loyalists – include Church. Hundreds of priests and nuns have been Socialists, Communists and anarchists. They seek massacred and much church property pillaged and to maintain a government which will control cap- destroyed. ital and industry and will give the workers a better opportunity. They are opposed to the power Evangelical Christian work in Spain is natof the Roman Catholic Church and some are urally hindered by the conflict. The Life of Faith against all religion, therefore their cause is fa- (London) says in a recent issue: vored by Soviet Russia, by Mexico and by the ,From most of the stations of the Spanish Gospel M.ission Communists and Socialists in France. still under control of the Government all foreign workers have been ev~cuated. Meanwhile the work of the mission, The Revolutionists-or rebels as they are called so far as CIrcumstances permit, is being continued by -are fighting to establish a Fascist government Spanish evangelists and colporteurs. Where the Governwhich will be dictatorial and nationalistic. They m~n~ is in control Pro~estants have complete liberty for are friendly to the Catholic Church and have in Splr1tu~1 work. In SeVIlle, however, which is in the hands their ranks many Royalists who favor the return o~ t~e msurgents, one ~f the most promising of the misof the Spanish king. If the Revolutionists are vic- SIOn s younger evangelIsts was shot down with others torious a dictatorship is likely to be established. while standing in a bread line. This side is favored by Italy, Germany and Portugal, all of which are accused of supplying war Mr. Lawrence Elder, a representative of the mission materials to the Revolutionists. The rebel forces known as "Helpers Together" for Spain, was in Badajos seem to have the advantage in the conflict and of at the outbreak of t~e Civil War, and left the besieged forty-nine provinces only eighteen are counted town the day before It fell. He states: "Circumstances loyal to the present central government. The have changed since we left. The occupation of Badajos creirbcellisngocMcuapdyrids.eveTnhteeiern rapnrokvsinacrees baenindg asrweeIeIend- by the rebels was accompanied by fearful bloodshed. As the rebel movement is a militarist-clerical movement it is' probable that Protestants will suffer all over Spain."

estIannpt aprltasceosf othf ewcoorusnh~irpy,halvoeyaslutfofetrheed Gbuotvesrlingmhetlnyt., Prot- [ 515]

Evangelical forces are facing, on the Govern- teen hundred years they and the Turks have ment side, the communistic element that would do almost continuously controlled the land which God away with all religion, and on the rebel side, they gave to Abraham and his seed "forever." face the clerical party opposed to all Protestant religious activity. Since the close of the WorId War Palestine, while under a British Mandate, has been disturbed Spain, the home of the Moorish "Alhambra" by frequent conflicts between Jews and Moslems. and other historic buildings, is a land with a The latter have never shown ability to develop checkered history, beautiful scenery, and rich re- the land agriculturally or economically or to train sources. Most of its 23,000,000 inhabitants are their people educationally and socially and are still poor and illiterate but the past half-century now aroused because of the rapid influx of Jews, has been marked by an encouraging struggle for who dispute with them the right to develop the liberty and learning. The religious life and much land which is theirs by right of possession. On of the wealth, the political power and education the other hand the Hebrews claim that Palestine have been controlled by the Roman Catholic was given to their fathers Abraham, Isaac and Church. As in Mexico and other Latin American Jacob and their descendents by Divine Mandate. countries this control has not brought liberty and The Jews are being evicted from Germany and prosperity to the masses so that there has been a are unwelcome in many other lands. The Balfour revolt against the Papacy. Declaration promised them a home in Palestine and over three hundred thousand Jews have The Evangelical mission work today is carried settled there in the past eighteen years. They on by twenty-five missions, five of them American have bought property and have shown their pro- -the Congregational Board, the Methodist Epis- gressive spirit by building cities, developing copal Church, the Assemblies of God, the Southern farms, establishing schools and colleges and carry- Baptists and the Seventh-Day Adventists. Other ing on trade. Their increasing numbers and insocieties are British, German, Swedish, Dutch and fluence alarms their Moslem neighbors so that Spanish. The results of the work reported show the Palestinian Arabs have dynamited railroad an Evangelical community of only about 22,000 bridges and trains, bombed busses, destroyed or one in a thousand of the population. The Prot- farms and attacked Jewish residents, creating a estant Sunday schools enroll 7,000 and their day reign of terror. Italy is charged with helping to schools 7,500. The total number of Evangelical stir up strife in order to create trouble for the missionaries from outside of Spain is only 123, British who are determined to maintain order, reof whom eleven are American; most of these so- cently declaring marshall law. Many Moslems, cieties help only to support the Spanish Evan- Jews and some British soldiers have been killed. gelical Church. A National Committee for the Fortunately the Moslem "strike" has been called Propagation of the Gospel, representing the lead- off and conditions are becoming more normal. ing Evangelical forces, was formed in Madrid five years ago and has promoted Evangelism by many The sympathy of most travelers is with the public meetings. When peace is once more estab- Moslems who see their land occupied and business lished this Committee may be expected to take captured by Jews who are still coming at the rate steps to proclaim the Gospel more freely and vig- of 1,000 a month. On the other hand, the symorously. Spain needs the rule of Christ to bring pathy of most Bible students is with the Jews who peace and to establish liberty and justice, right- are not only driven out of Europe but who show eousness and prosperity. themselves better able than the Arabs to develop their ancient ancestral home. They are willing THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE to live at peace with their neighbors.

At the crossroads between Asia and Africa, and A recent visitor to Palestine, Rev. Walser H. next door to Europe, lies Palestine (the "Land of Allen of the Moravian Church in America, has Wanderers"), the birthplace of three great reli- this to say of the situation: gions and the theater for many religious, racial and political conflicts. Until the time of Joshua, About 750,000 Arabs live in Palestine (which is about about 1,400 years before Christ, the land was di- the size of the State Qf Vermont and much less fertile). vided between many pagan tribes, some of whom Three British Royal Commissions that have been sent out had reached a considerable degree of civilization. to study the situation have reported that Palestine is un- Then for a thousand years it was possessed and able to support more than the present population. It is peopled by the Hebrews. For the next thousand also claimed that tb.e late Colonel T. E. Lawrence promyears it was under Assyrian, Persian, Greek, ised the Arabs, as a reward for helping the British in the Roman or other foreign governments, but still World War, that an all-Arab Federation would be formed, was mostly peopled by Jews. Then came the including Palestine. As a result of the Balfour Declara- Moslem conquests and settlement, so that for thir- tion the Arabs are exceedingly bitter against both Jews and British. The Arabs admit that the Jews are smarter than they and have more wealth but they believe that if Jewish immigration continues the country will be com- pletely dominated by them.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

It is true that the Arabs have, for the most part, lived have become wearied of prospectuses and plans in old ruts for centuries, while Jewish colonists have, in and pleas. But now and then one comes into a few years, made the desert to blossom as a rose. Some existence because it is definitely needed. Remindof their accomplishments have been tremendous. The ers of the large percentage of unchurched chilgreat Hebrew university in Jerusalem is one of the finest dren in America have been common, but a movein the world. The problem is very complex. ment with a comprehensive plan for reaching them is still sufficiently new to attract attention The Moslems, in a recent conference of 350 and sufficiently important to demand the considerleaders, adopted seven resolutions with a view to ation of the whole Christian Church. If the maintaining their prestige: Church cannot evangelize the children and young people, on whom is it going to depend for its mem- 1. Boycott foreign materials and use homemade goods. bership in another generation? This question alone is enough to awaken a concern which the 2. Establish more Moslem schools to combat mission figures involved must greatly deepen. schools. The movement to meet the spiritual needs of 3. Prevent Jews from buying land and encourage Moslems America's unreached millions of children, from to cultivate their own holdings. whom our armies of atheists, criminals and dan- gerous radicals are chiefly recruited, has already 4. Establish a fighting fund, with contributions from enlisted at least six denominations, which have every Moslem. officially endorsed it. The International Council of Religious Education has also done so, giving it 5. Increase Moslem preachers and teachers in towns and the indirect endorsement of some forty other de- villages. nominations. The special committee on the Christ for Youth Movement, of the General Assembly of 6. Insist on only Moslem teachers for Moslem youth. the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- ica, in its report presented last May went into the 7. Discourage all modern non-Moslem customs. subject very thoroughly. Its opening paragraphs furnish these sentences of value and interest, and They also demand of Great Britain, as a price show the genesis of this definitely organized effort, of peace: (1) that all Jewish immigration must which at once began to be taken up by other stop; (2) that sales of land to Jews must be churches: restricted; (3) that a national Palestinian government must be established. The past two years have witnessed the most significant movement among Protestant churches in America that has From a Christian viewpoint the present out- ever taken place, looking toward universal Christian teachlook in Palestine is not bright. A recent com- ing for children and youth. The startling fact is that mission, sent out by the Church of England, visited schools and hospitals and agricultural col- twenty million boys and girls are growing up in this counonies, with a view to promoting evangelism among try as practical agnostics. They are ignorant of God and the Jews, most of whom are materialistic and irreligious. The Commission reported great difficul- His laws and His help, because no one has taught them. ties facing Christian work and said that the most Crime is costing sixteen million dollars every day, or six effective way to solve the problem is to work billions annually. Ninety-five per cent of the crime is comthrough Christian friendliness, extending help to mitted by those who have not had Christian instruction. those in need. Christian communities should be The financial cost of crime is only a fraction of the real established, with homes and institutions that will offer an opportunity for all to earn an honorable cost. livelihood. Experience proves that these unchurched children are Christian missionaries and travelers agree that accessible. All that is needed is an awakened concern and Palestine today is, perhaps, the most difficult place purpose on the part of our Christian churches. Christian on earth for the Gospel of Christ to make real instruction can be given to the whole twenty millions not headway. Even Christian Arabs are alienated by receiving it for one per cent of what crime is costing in their feeling that a Christian government is giving their country to aliens and enemies. cash. It costs less than $3.00 a pupil per year to give such instruction to three hundred thousand children in four It is our conviction that the one hope for peace and prosperity in Palestine, as in other lands, is hundred communities that have undertaken it. for all classes to recognize in Christ the Son of God, the potential Saviour of all men, and the Back of the action of our General Assembly one year giver of peace on the basis of righteousness and ago in appointing this special committee on unchurched love. The return of the Jews to Palestine is children, lies a historical setting which helps to interpret stirring up Moslem opposition but the fulfilment of prophecy will ultimately establish the reign of its importance, and our Church's Providential relation to Christ. the whole national movement. On August 14, 1934, the FOR OUR UNEVANGELIZED YOUTH one who has been since appointed chairman of this special There are movements and movements, and there committee sent out an appeal for prayer for a nationare organizations and organizations, until we wide movement in behalf of the millions of unchurched children in America. So far as we can discover, this was the first definite proposal of this nature that has been made. R. M. K.

~1ll0 MANYAPPEALS~ and the sinister ministrations of the witch doctor. The missionary's message was life-changing, 'BLED WHITE!/ revolutionary. Life has been made worth living. ''CAN'T GIVE The loving Father God has been made the per- ANOTHER sonal friend of legions of His African children (thirty-four per cent of the native people in South CENT" Africa are members of Christian churches to- day). Individuals have been freed from slavery (Courtesy oj tb. Golden Rule FOllndatlOn) to enervating tradition and an ancestor-controlled social order, and have already risen high in vari- FACTS vs. FEELINGS ous vocations and professions. For all this the new African is gra1teful. If I could control my feelings I never would But he is frankly puzzled today at what is takhave any bad feelings, I would always have good ing place before his eyes. The white missionary and the church have followed him to the highly feelings. Satan may change our feelings fifty industrialized urban area. He had felt that he was joining a great body of people which repretimes a day, but he cannot change the Word of sented that brotherhood of men and women under a common Father God about which the Apostle God; and what we want is to build our hopes of Paul said so much.

Heaven upon the Word of God. When a sinner is "The Church refuses to face or is slow to try to meet the problems of the people. It preaches coming up out of the pit, and is just ready to get impractical maxims and does not seek to prove Christianity in the Monday struggles of the peohis feet upon the Rock of Ages, the devil sticks ple," says the principal of a school.

out a plank of feeling, and says, "Get on that," In South Africa there is an element of urgency about the problems facing the Christian Church and when the sinner puts his feet on that, down arising from the very large number of African youth who are being exposed to disturbing condihe goes again. Take one saying of Jesus, "Verily, tions. In no country in the world are so many individuals of a backward race meeting face to I say unto you, he that heareth my word and be- face with so many individuals of the white race and having personal dealings with them. lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, In no country in the world are so many native and shall not come into condemnation, but is Christians being put to quite so severe a test of their newly found faith. And in no country with passed from death unto life." That rock is more which the writer is familiar is there such a de- mand as in South Africa, and by native Chrisstable than my feeling. D. L. MOODY. tians, for a program of social action on the part of a united Christian Church. LOOKING AHEAD IN AFRICA In the next decade it will be a race between The new African, the product of missionary such action and such unity of endeavor by the schools and colleges, looks back and recalls the Christian Church and the relegation of the Church fearsome, deadening, spirit-controlled world of to the sidelines of interest-at least on the part his fathers, and he is grateful for the early work of educated African men and women who are of the missionary pioneers who liberated the peo- making the cities and towns their homes. ple from bondage to tribal and ancestral spirits RAY EDMUND PHILLIPS.

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE SENT TO PREACH Not human experience, but divine redemption. Not economic de!!.ls, but the Gospel of Christ. Not culture, but conversion. Not personal reforms, but liberation from sin. Not laws of progress, but forgiveness for sin. Not social reform, but spiritual salvation. Not a new organization, but a new creation. Not the benefits of civilization, but the blessings of Christ. Weare ambassadors, not diplomats.

R. P. RICHARDSON, North Kiangsu, China.

Mission Work in

By HERBERT SMITH, D.D., Bolenge, Coquilhatville, Congo BeIge, Africa I F YOU are sent to do pioneer work at a new One learns that in Africa today most colonial missionary station, the very best thing that governments have a real concern for the village can happen to you is that you should forget people. Most missions have made a name for that you are in so elementary and yet so impor- themselves. They come not only to build a, church tant work. If you should begin to think that you where the Gospel will be preached, but they will were sent there because you were important, the have a school where the people will learn to read future will be much in doubt. The natives with and write and where other things will be taught. whom you must work would soon sense that you They will have a hospital and also some plan for regarded yourself as being of more consideration vocational work, in either agriculture or industry. than they, and such an attitude would be fatal. The colonial government usually welcomes a mis- These native people are good judges of character. sion that can look forward to a fully developed They can read the motives of many a man even work. The one-man mission is not now very popthough he and they speak different languages. ular with them because one man is unable to This does not mean that the native will not re- preach and do well all the work mentioned. Most spect you. They respect their elders and rulers, mission stations need several missionaries who but every newcomer is just a person to them, and have varied talents and can render different types you have to win them. When you have done so of servicp. in the Name of the Master. the way is open for the very best kind of future work. The Daily Problems Begin Obtaining a Mission Site The steamer landed us at the new station in the late afternoon. The natives gathered hur- Occasionally we hear of the missionary who riedly on the beach when the steamer whistled. goes among a people, settles in their village and What a strange group! They wore little clothing; almost forces his Gospel down their throats. In there was not a shirt among them; their bodies reality such a thing is impossible. In most Afri- were smeared with red powdered wood used as a can colonies, before a missionary can begin to live paint; their hair was matted, and had not been in any village, or even near one, he must obtain combed for months. Every man had some weapon permission twice over. He visits the place where in his hand, either a bow and arrows or spear he would like to settle. He asks the chief and the or large fighting knife. The women had babies on elders of the village if they will permit him to re- their hips and the bodies of the little children side near them. If they will, he then proceeds to were covered with yaw sores. Yet we learned to the administrative authority of the colony and love quite a few of that first crowd. Many have makes the same request. If the native people said become Christians, and we have seen them they did not want a missionary to live near them, clothed, have heard them pray, and have seen the matter is ended; he will not be allowed to them do deeds of kindness because of the Good force himself upon an unwilling people. But if News that comes with the Christian missionary. the villagers have agreed that he should come a In that village it would be almost impossible now government officer goes to see the site and holds to find a baby with yaws. a council meeting with the chiefs and elders to see if they understand what they have. done. If the Morning seemed to come too soon. The goats matter seems to be in accordance with the policy we took with us were tied outside the hut because of the government, permission may be given to there was no other place. The first male of the take certain portions of ground. This permission flock was dead. The steamer was getting ready for temporary residence can be confirmed later or to leave. Some of the natives, especially the old may be withdrawn. It must also be remembered chief and the women, had now got right near to that the government may not give permission, the steamer and were talking to the crew. They even though the native people have offered a site were quite interested in all they saw. The captain for residence. suddenly saw a chance to have some fun. Up went his arm and he blew a blast on the whistle. The [ 519 ]

women fled for their lives and the old chief just would say, "Where is the owner?" Then she about outran them. He explained later that he would have to admit that he was working in the was getting out of the way of the women. But forest or garden and that he might not be back the crowd was not going home and they were not for an hour or two, but that she would be glad to going to allow anything to keep them from satis- receive any gift they might want to give. To this fying their curiosity. the man would say, "You are a woman, what do you know about such things?" We took an American stove, which was set up in the open. The cook had an appreciative audi- The lady was always equal to such an occasion ence. He lighted the fire, having told them what and always said, "Thank you. Won't you sit would happen, so that all eyes were on the end of down and wait until the owner comes?" Then the stove pipe. Suddenly the smo.ke appeared and she would try to get the women to talk. Up until away went the women again, laughing and shout- now they had never said a word. Now they giging, half in fear and half in ridicule that the white gled and answered questions by shaking their man had to have a contraption like that to cook heads, wiggling their bare toes and putting their his food. The chief did not run that time. He hands over their mouths, but not a word would was getting wiser, making game of his wives and they say. Perhaps this lady with great guile would asking if they were babies that run at the sight entice these women into the house and let them of smoke. stand so they could see themselves in a large mir- ror. One would not recognize her own picture Ground had to be· cleared for a temporary at first but she would that of another wife. Then house. We opened a box of long knives known as there would be a roar. They would beat their matchets and used for clearing underbrush and breasts and slap one another on the back and from cutting smaller trees. The chief had never seen now on they would talk a streak. The old chief a boxful of knives before. He promptly put out who had been left out of this would stand it no his hand, expecting one as a present. Gifts that longer. He would want to come in and see what early in the morning were out of order, so he had it was all about. They would show him a picture to wait until later. We had taken a number of of himself in the looking glass and ask him if he workmen with us from one of our other stations. knew himself. After awhile he would realize he Like us, they were housed in huts of the village. was looking at himself and consent to smile, but We built our temporary houses as fast as we could. he would refuse to make the fuss the women did. In a week we had a roof over our heads. This After looking awhile he would say, "I wonder roof was made from palm leaves and was fine dur- where that road goes to?" With that he tried to ing quiet sunshine, but when a storm raged these get into the bedroom to find out. He thought the leaves would stand up on end, allowing the tropi- mirror was a path into some other house. These cal rain to pour into our bedroom. You then chiefs and their wives gave us many moments of pushed your bed over in the other corner, and humor as well as serious thought. It was neces~ hoped the sun would shine next day. It usually sary for them to know us as well as for our does do that most of the time. Such weather was tongues to begin to stammer out some of their very hard on books, clothes and the little furniture language. we had. When Christmas Came Native Hospitality Christmas came, and we invited a number of The natives soon wanted to show their hospital- chiefs and others to a service under the great tall ity. This consisted in bringing presents and mak- trees. Things went all right while we sang and ing speeches of welcome. Unfortunately we could told the Christmas story of the birth of Christ, not, at first, understand the speeches. The chiefs but when we tried to close the meeting with from miles around came to bring these gifts and prayer that was another matter. The native evanto make speeches. The chiefs always wanted the gelist said, "Now let everybody close his eyes man of the house to receive these gifts. In fact while we pray." The oldest chief, who was decked they refused to give them to his wife. They would out in a hat of feathers, refused to close his eyes ask her, "Where is the male?" She would look but he put his hand over his face and looked out of the door, and there standing was a man through his fingers. That would have been all with a spear in his hand, a loin cloth for clothing, right if some women had not seen him and begun and a monkey skin for a hat. Behind him were to giggle. Thinking to maintain his dignity he three or four women. Each of these women had called out in a loud voice, "You women, can't you a basket on her back which was filled with plan- stop laughing for just a short time? Aren't you tains and dried meat of the forest. Always five ashamed at spoiling the meeting of the white or six chickens dangled head downward from one man ?" The damage was done. Everybody knew of their hands. If the lady missionary greeted that he was afraid to shut his eyes in a public them without answering the question the man

PIONEER MISSION WORK IN AFRICA

meeting. He looked all around him to see that no was his own affair." "No it wasn't. If you had one was going to work a charm on him, and the not taken him to your house and if Mamma had whole crowd began to laugh. It was impossible not cooked for him we would have had to furnish to pray, so we said "Amen" and ended the meet- paddlers, and they would have been gone for days. ing. We would learn, however, how to handle a You helped us then." Because of this and similar crowd that could laugh and be serious at the most events almost all the villages there received the simple things, all inside of a couple of minutes. Gospel in due season. They tried hard to under- As soon as the meeting had broken up the head stand our broken language and when we failed to chief and others followed us to our mud hut and make things clear the native evangelist who was said, "White man, we have corne a long way to with us, in many eloquent speeches and sermons this meeting of yours. Now what is our pay for brought the beauty and salvation of the Gospel. coming?" We would learn things the longer we lived among these forest people. We did not pay The wives of the local chief received the Gospel them for coming to church. Years afterwards we one by one, with the permission arid consent of learned that our every action was noticed and their husband. He seemed to welcome the idea talked about in the village. The man missionary of having them become Christians. We then made the garden, and his wife did not. According found out that he thought there was hope for him to native custom the woman is the gardener. The in the faith of his wives. It was a shock to him missionary husband and wife ate together at when the matter was fully explained. He carne every meal; in fact, the wife was served first. If many times to talk it over with us, and all his they walked down a path they walked side by side wives carne too. He was most sincere in his quesand not as the native, with the man in front and tions regarding his obligation to these women and the woman behind. We did so many things in a how he should become a Christian. He was told way that was quite contrary to their customs. there was but one way. A chief, or any man or woman must receive the gracious salvation in just Meeting the State Officer the same way. One day he asked, "If I become a Christian which one of these women is to be my Steamers and canoes passed our village horne wife? I love all of them, and they all love me. very seldom in those days. One morning the drum What am I to do?" of a canoe was heard, and soon it was announced that a State officer was coming. He landed at This was a hard question, and I did not want the native village near by. We went to meet him, to decide for him. After many days of thought but before we reached the beach he had ordered he said, "My first wife has a child, and the others that the village furnish a number of paddlers to have no children. I will take that woman as my take him further on his journey. We invited him Christian wife, and the others can marry whom to our new home, which was not very much to they will in my family who are Christians, or relook at, but he seemed glad to accept the invita- turn to their own families, just as they wish." tion. He accepted also an invitation to dinner and That settled the matter. It was the happiest day stayed with us several hours. We asked him about in that man's life when he was baptized in the his journey and how the paddlers he had ordered water of the great Congo River. Other chiefs from the near by village would get back horne came to witness the service and marveled at his again. It was really none of our business, but he joy, but they shook their heads and said, "He is replied as best he could. We then accompanied quite happy, but he is a fool. Why, he gave up him to his canoe, and he announced to the sur- his wives to become a Christian." prise of the villagers that he would take no paddlers from that village, and in a moment was The Help of Palavers gone. We returned to our work and forgot the incident, but the natives did not and this is how they I spent many hours in palavers about their brought it up years afterwards. quarrels, and I did it by request. The main reason was to get to know the people. Usually it was "White man, we decided you were our friend a dispute about wives or debts or inheritances or long ago. Don't you remember the day the State hunting and fishing rights, and also adultery and officer came and asked for paddlers from our vil- thefts. The word palaver seems to belong to lage and you took him home to your house. You Africa. It usually means disputes and almost and Mamma were living in a mud house then. every man, woman and child has some kind of Mamma cooked some dinner for him and when he palaver, so one has plenty of practice trying to returned to our village he said he did not want straighten things out. During those early days, our paddlers." "Yes," I said, "I remember, but when people asked me to do this, I said, "Why do I never had anything to do with the State officer you come to me. I have no authority to carry out changing his mind about your paddlers. That a decision. If both parties will agree to the ar- bitration in advance I will see what I can do." I

have often wondered since how my recommenda- News, and you share it with no one. Here we live tions sounded to those native ears. I knew very in villages all around here, and none of you come little about native customs or native unwritten to visit and teach us. If we die as we are you law, but I tried to be fair in what I suggested. will be to blame." The listeners were quite stirred They usually attempted to follow out the decisions up and they excused themselves by saying, "The I made. Often one had to read between the white man has not sent us to you. If he will send speeches to get at what they intended you to know us we will come willingly. We will ask him about and what they intended to hide. Nor must you it at the next weekly meeting." suppose that these palavers were conducted without heat. Half a dozen wanted to talk at once, The next meeting found this subject the first and they would get to calling each other liars, topic. The blame for these other villagers being offering at the same time to fight it out right without Gospel teachers was now placed on the there. The rule was that no palaver should be missionary. They asked him, "Why do you refuse held until all weapons had been put aside, so most to allow these people the privilege of Gospel of the boasting was to get rid of steam. After teachers ?" awhile the facts of the case would emerge and a decision could be given that seemed fairly satis- "Now," we said, "wait a bit. We may share factory. this responsibility somewhat. But it seems to be your own affair before it is ours. These villagers After we got a permanent house built, with are your friends, are they not? Perhaps they are steps leading up to the porch, the old men had to your very own relatives, maybe mothers and falearn how to climb those steps. They came up the thers and brothers and sisters. If anyone should first time on their hands and knees, and we had be anxious for them to have the Gospel it surely to help them down. They liked to get up there, should be you yourselves." however, and to be given an old porch chair to sit on. One old man in particular came often. He "Do you mean to. say," they asked, "that if we brought little gifts of sugar cane, or perhaps an find someone to go you will send them?" "That egg or two. He wanted salt and tin spoons or tin is what I mean," I replied. "If there is someone forks in return. One day he said he was going to worthy and capable and can have the approval of church with me. He had often refused our in- both Christians and missionaries we will be glad vitation, but this time he was willing to go and to see that work start." asked if he could take the chair he was sitting on to church. He seemed to pay attention to the The work began in the near by villages inside of service and after the meeting I expected to see a week. As a ~esult of that weekly meeting hunhim return the chair, but he had other intentions. dreds have been sent out, and great numbers have A small boy came running saying the old man been won for Christ through that kind of cowas taking the chair home and telling everybody operation. I gave it to him. We asked him to return the chair to our porch, and explained to him that if he car- The missionary force was augmented through ried off that chair we would have great shame the the years by the educator, who taught the people next time he came to see us because we.would have to read the Holy Scriptures and gave them much no chair to offer him to sit on. He returned the general knowledge. When the doctor and nurse chair and came often, but in spite of our hope arrived a new day was surely at hand. Now there that he would one day understand the Gospel mes- were health studies and help to those in pain and sage he never did. He was held fast with his distress. Little children no longer suffered the heathenism. long painful scourge of yaws, but were healed in a couple of weeks. Helping to Carry the Message One of the finest things that has come to these It was one of the pleasures of the work that Christians is to discover that there are many other newly made converts were anxious to go out to people in Africa who are Christians too. Forvillages, both near and far, to tell the Gospel story. merly there was no means of travel. It was dan- It began in this way. We had a weekly custom of gerous to go very far from home; hence it was meeting with Christians to learn about their not possible to have friends very far away from growth in their new faith and also how the new the village in which you were born. Now these leaven was working in other places. Visitors con- newborn Christians read about other people who tinued to come to the village, some of them to are really of another tribe in the flesh, but who call on the missionaries, but many of them to see are of the same tribe in the Lord. This is a very the new Christian village that was slowly grow- great gain to the African. ing. One day some of these visitors said to the Christians: "This is not fair. You have this Good Native Christians are not yet ready to stand alone. They have come a long way in the brief time they have had a chance to hear the Gospel, but they will need more guidance and fellowship for a long time to come.

A Church that Gives and Likes

By REV. GEORGE C. SOUTHWELL, Cleveland, Ohio, Secretary of the Cleveland Office of the American Mission to Lepers W HEN the Rev. Herbert Mackenzie had Dr. McConaughy asked him what the church been pastor of the Gospel Church of spent on its local expenses, and he found that, Cleveland, Ohio, only six weeks, the church generous as the missionary gifts had been, the organist, a beautiful Christian girl, died suddenly. amount was much smaller than that contributed The young people's society, the Bible School, the for local expenses. Mr. Mackenzie felt a real jolt, church trustees, and several groups started funds when Dr. McConaughy said: "I don't believe you to purchase beautiful floral remembrances for the ought to boast about your missionary giving until funeral, but the pastor felt that a living gift you spend more on 'others' than upon yourselves.'?

would be better than flowers that perish. A short time after this Dr. Henry W. Frost, of With the consent of the family the announce- the China Inland Mission, remarked to Pastor Mackenzie that "a spiritual interpretation of ,the ment was made that "flowers should be omitted" Scriptures would make a church missionary conand, at the pastor's suggestion "The Hazel Cain scious more quickly than the telling of thrilling Fund" for the support of a Bible woman in China, was soon subscribed. missionary stories."

That was the first missionary project of the Gospel Church, and it has been maintained for many years.

The pastor's first missionary vision came to him in London, Ontario, ' where he was a mission church pastor, serving without stated salary. The first week he received $2.00, and the first year, $225.00; but when clothes were needed, or food, they came unsolicited, just as they were needed and not before. Pastor Mackenzie was reminded of Job, who said: "Have (I) eaten my morsel alone, and the fatherless have not eaten thereof." He desired to share his spiritual bread with the multitudes who were famishing. A missionary day was appointed, with a goal of $50.00 for missions. This seemed a large amount for his small and poor mission church. Prayer days were appointed and the gifts amounted to $296. In twelve months they raised $1,200.00 for missions, and the pastor's support was adequate for his needs. Next the mission moved out of the old building, and purchased a fine abandoned church structure.

From this fruitful Canadian pastorate Mr. Mac- kenzie was called to the Gospel (undenomina- tional) Church in Cleveland, Ohio. There, too, mission days and goals were set, preceded by days of prayer – not incidental prayers at a crowded midweek meeting, but all-day prayer meetings with men and women attending. Gifts to missions REV. HEmBERT MACKENZIE increased to such an extent that the pastor, being human, expressed his satisfaction to Dr. David McConaughy, one time as they walked together.

[523 ]

From the Lord's great commission: "Go ye money to open five stations at $1,000.00 each in into all the world and preach the gospel to every the last seven years. creature," and Solomon's proverb: "Where there is no vision, the people perish," the pastor found The Bible School has its own missionary with the texts which, with many others, became the in- whom it keeps in touch by regular correspondence. spiration for his famous expository sermons. The missionary cause is always before the people, These were the forerunners of the winter and for prominently displayed in the front of the summer Erieside Bible Conferences, and mission- church is a world map with little burning electric ary conventions, which have brought to Cleveland lights, each representing a missionary and his or some of the greatest Bible teachers of America. her field of service. Here is a literal version of the words: "Let your light so shine before men Sam Higginbottom, the well-known missionary that they may see your good works, and glorify of Allahabad, India, came to the Gospel Church, your Father which is in heaven." married a daughter of "Elder" Cody and they became the first missionaries of the church. Soon Some one of the many missionaries of this church is always at home on furlough, and is THE GOSPEL CHURCH, CLEVELAND invited into the homes of the members, so that the children grow up in a missionary atmosphere. other young people in the congregation volunteered for missionary service, and one by one, The church holds a missionary conference each were accepted by missionary boards and sent year, in addition to cooperating in the Erieside abroad. Bible Conferences, founded by the pastor. A four- page folder, containing pictures of its mission- The funds for transportation, outfits, and sup- aries and interesting facts about their work, is port came from the members and some outside published by the church. friends. Nigeria, Africa, called seven members; Argentina, South America, called two others; On invitation of the mission boards, Pastor Abyssinia called two; Rhodesia, one; and the Mackenzie has made visits to missions in Africa Chicago Hebrew Mission, another. Some mem- and South America and his personal reminiscences bers have assumed full support of certain mis- add to the missionary flame. sionaries. One supply teacher in the Sunday school, herself a school teacher, has provided the The Gospel Church has continued to grow and is occupying its third building in thirty years. Two other churches in, or near Cleveland, have also grown out of it.

Dr. Mackenzie has never had a stated salary, but depends on the free will offerings of his peo- ple. There are only 200 members but the pastor believes that for every ten members there should be one missionary on the foreign field and the church is now supporting eighteen. Four other young people are in training for mission work. Gifts to missions have increased from $200.00 to $10,000.00 per year. During the past twenty- six years these people, none of whom are rich, have contributed $200,000.00 for missionary work.

When Dr. Mackenzie was asked for the secret of the missionary achievements of this church he replied: "Consecration, vision, prayer, and faith." The Scriptures are the lamp that lights his leader- ship. In a recent issue of the Church Bulletin we read: "If ye shall ask … I will do" (John 14). Man, in his own strength, can do nothing constructive -"Power belongeth unto God." Our part is to ask. How? In faith (James t; 6). In great faith? No. Faith is more precious than gold that perisheth, and Christ said, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove" (Mat. 17: 21). Let us ask daily.

to Mission Work in

By REV. C. s. JENKINS, Manjacaze, Gaza, Portuguese East Africa .r-. AFRICA, with its 11,412,320 square miles of On the other hand we know that no living soul is territory, and its 170,000,000 people! Each really satisfied without communion with his Cre- section presents its peculiar difficulties. I ator. We know that he is not satisfied, but he think that, in pointing out the following hin- doesn't. He has to be made to see that Jesus is drances which I present for your consideration, I his need. The time required to do this varies, ac- am stating, more or less, the condition in Africa cording to the missionary and the section in which as a whole. he labors.

It has been my joy to give the past sixteen years Lack of appreciation: The religion of Jesus to service in this so-called Dark Continent. Per- causes His people to "do good unto all men." The haps I cannot speak with absolute authority, but missionary tries through ministering to the body I bring to you in this article the results of careful to reach the soul. These efforts have met varying and prayerful observation after these years of degrees of success. Many times, to our surprise, labor for the salvation of the African. After all, they have not been rewarded by the appreciation there is but one real hindrance, and that is the which we would expect. Not that the missionary presence in the world of the archenemy of God expects rewards in this life, but he is pained and all righteousness. In this article I am en- many times by this lack of response. And what deavoring to state, as I see them, a few of the missionary has not awakened to the fact that he many specific difficulties. It is not practical to is now expected to care for the bodily needs of try to give them in the order of their significance the people? Has not God sent him for this pur- as many are of much the same importance. pose, that is, as a convenience? It is a shock at I. Natural Propensities of the African first, but after prayer and commitment it does not become a check. I do not mean to imply that His superstitions: He is the personification of as a result of' cases of lack of appreciation the superstition. He was born in it as were his an- missionary ceases to minister to the body. No, cestors. It is in the fiber of his being. He is but he becomes much wiser in the administration taught that everything ill comes from evil spirits of temporal things. I would not leave the impres- which are always trying to do him harm. Crop sion that the African is not appreciative. We failures, sickness, death, all come through witch- have seen hundreds of evidences of appreciation craft. He is a fatalist in every sense of the word. and gratefulness among them. We find, however, If it were possible we could make a long article that this is when grace has touched their hearts on this point alone. and the eyes of their understanding have been The African is naturally suspicious: He is sus- opened.

picious of the missionary when he first makes his II. Missionaries appearance. The founder of our work in Swazi- land labored three years before the first convert You will no doubt be surprised at my stating was made. He had to break down this suspicion. that missionaries themselves can be a hindrance As a drawing card to get the children to come to to the work of evangelization in Africa. When I the mission station he gave out picture cards. say "missionaries" I mean some missionaries-a Upon seeing them the parents immediately burned very few missionaries. I hesitate to say this, but them, saying that the missionary was trying to I am sure that many of my fellow missionaries bewitch them. In some sections there isn't a doubt will agree.

that the native's suspicions of the white man are Missionaries who do not enter into native life: well grounded. To the shame of the white race There are missionaries in Africa, a few whom I this is true in some sections where the white man have met personally, who do not learn the lan- preceded the missionary. guage of the people with whom they labor. This Self-satisfaction: Sometimes it is stated that means that they cannot know the African. It is the African is waiting with outstretched hands impossible to enter into the native life without a for the Gospel. Most of us have not found this knowledge of his language. This acquisition to be fully true. He is generally quite satisfied makes the missionary one with his people as noth- with his condition; that is, he takes it for granted. ing else could. A native will seldom bring his [525 ]

private difficulties, doubts and fears to a mission- the work by himself. I am sure that I am safe ary with whom he must speak through an inter- in saying that scores of missionaries in Africa preter. As a rule when one unburdens his heart started missionary work in the wrong way. We he doesn't wish for a third person to be present. preached the Gospel and many believed. God Interpreters have sometimes not interpreted cor- called some as preachers, and we trained them rectly. We know of such a case. Often when the and sent them out. This was good, but where we missionary was preaching and touched upon made our mistake was that these preachers were things of which the interpreter was guilty he gave supported entirely from overseas. The preachers an interpretation to suit himself. A missionary did not ask whence came this support, and some may live in the midst of his people, but still live seemed to think that the supply was exhaustless. a long distance from them. That is, he shuts him- The depression came and cuts were made. It was self away from them either consciously or uncon- a shock, and in some instances the workers did sciously. not take too kindly to it. Some missionaries, the writer included, felt that this was the time to do Low standards of teaching and living: I am not what we had wanted to do for years, but had not speaking of immorality and other outright sins. known how, and in some instances had feared to I am referring to standards which are not Gospel do. The task of correcting mistakes at this point standards. Church forms may be followed very has not been easy, either for the missionary or the carefully, while very little change is wrought in native worker, but the results are gratifying. I the heart. This is a hindrance to the spread of am certain that if our founders (may God bless the Gospel. We have seen Africans educated to their memory) had started with the indigenous a very high degree-and we believe in education church in view we never would have had some of -but with a very little knowledge of the Lord. our present difficulties. The end of all missionary endeavor should be the changing of men's hearts. Anything short of this The free-lance missionary (so-called): I hesiis building with wood, hay, stubble. Was it not tate to discuss this subject for fear of being mis- Jerry McAuley who said, when referring to edu- understood. Will you allow me to make it clear cation without God, "An uneducated man will that I do not necessarily mean the so-called indesteal your watch, but an educated one will steal pendent missionary. The missionary to whom I your daughter." refer may either be independent or belong to a denomination. He is "independent" whether con- Pressing Western ways upon an Eastern peo- nected with a denominational mission, an interdeple: I doubt the wisdom of this policy. None of nominational mission, an undenominational misus would say that everything Western was so near sion or carrying on a work of his own. What I perfect that it would be desirable for an Eastern, want to say is, that this missionary will not work primitive people. Along some lines, no doubt, together with anyone. He will go in with his par- Eastern peoples can teach us some valuable les- ticular church where the field is already well ocsons. Naturally the native will adopt the customs cupied and sometimes overcrowded. In some which come from the land of the missionary, such cases he builds up this new church with those who as dress. He not only takes on the ways of the have been disciplined in other churches. This missionary, but unhappily he takes on too many kind of work makes it very difficult to administer of the ways of the white man whom he meets. He the discipline which will build up a strong body has to learn that there is a difference between the of believers. Only missionaries working on the missionary and many of the white settlers. We field know just what this means. are thankful to say that there are some godly settlers, but they are far too few. More especially III. Godless European Civilization would I emphasize the danger of the missionary trying to Westernize the native beyond what is It will be agreed by all missionaries that it is good for him. We are not called to Africa to make far easier to reach the African who is entirely unwhite folks out of the natives, but to make Chris- touch by so-called civilization than those whom it tians. A Christian African is a beautiful char- has reached. This is a shame and disgrace upon acter. How our Lord must rejoice over him! us as a white race. Some years ago as I was trek- king through a certain district, I greeted an old We come not to establish a Western church, be woman who was plowing in her garden. She an- . it ever so fine, but to Christianize the African and swered my greeting by saying, "Shewane, muthen let a church develop along African lines. lungu" (greetings, white man). I had a native Should it not be our purpose to build up an Afri- young man traveling with me, and upon hearing can church which will eventually be a self-govern- her greeting he said, "He is not a white man; he ing, self-supporting, self-propagating church? We is a missionary!" What he meant by this was should not build in such a way as practically to that there was too great a difference between the make it impossible for the African to carryon

HINDRANCES TO MISSION WORK IN AFRICA

missionary and the white man. This ought not not allow freedom of conscience. She will take to be so, but, sad to say, it is. We call ourselves any and every means to hinder the work of the a superior race, but in some cases the white man Gospel. In the section where the writer is workwill sink to lower levels than the native. The word ing we are now feeling this opposition. Children "ka/fir" comes from the Dutch and means dog. are forced in many instances to attend Roman Missionaries never use the word, speaking of the Catholic schools. When they do so they are no natives. Imagine the depths to which one white longer allowed to attend church services in any man had gone when he received from the natives other church, even though their parents are Protthe name of white "ka/fir!" It is not pleasant to estants. Even in sections of Africa where the dwell on this point, but in considering hindrances government is nominally Protestant the Roman it must be mentioned. Catholics are a hindrance to Protestant work. They readily accept the freedom which they re- IV. Native Movements fuse others.

The aim of all missionary work should be ulti- VI. Nationalism mately to establish an African church. To this we all agree. There are times when some native This may be expressed in various ways. For leaders, having more in their heads than in their instance, if mission work is being carried on in a hearts, break away from the Church governed by self-governing territory this may work as it does the white missionary and start a native move- in Mexico; that is, only nationals are allowed to ment. I am not referring to the African branches carryon the work. If the people are a subordiof the Church which have been set apart by sev- nate people this spirit may be manifested in aneral of the larger denominations working in this other way. Sometimes this nationalism means land. I am referring to the independent native Catholicism. In the territory where the writer churches which have been started by disgruntled labors the Roman Catholics are nationals and the native leaders. Very often they are simply racial Protestants are foreigners. One can easily see and political, with the slogan, "Africa for the the problems this presents. Church and State African." They go about spreading dissatisfac- have always been one; they are supposed to be tion among the believers and gather unto them- separated now, but the union is still apparent in selves kindred spirits. spirit. Therefore, it is believed, Protestants who are foreigners must of necessity represent a for- We have at least one notable case in Portuguese eign government. One can see that this line of East Africa. An ordained native minister of one reasoning is not conducive to missionary progress of the Church's great denominations, a denomina- in such countries. Then we have seen this nationtion which pioneered the work in a part of this alistic spirit manifested among the Africans colony, became dissatisfied and separated himself themselves. The slogan, "Mrica for the Afrifrom that church. He started a native movement cans," is no mere byword. In the religious realm and headed it as a self-appointed bishop. The these movements have manifested real hatred tonatives were told that this was God's way of de- ward the missionaries themselves, who were the liverance for them from the thralldom of the means in other years of bringing to them the glowhite supervision, and he promised them that this rious Gospel of emancipation. movement would sweep the country. The only sweeping it did was to sweep from some churches I realize that I have drawn rather a dark piccertain undesirable members. After a while the ture. The nature of my subject has rather neces- "bishop" was accused of immoral conduct. He sitated this. Thank the Lord, there is a brighter was brought to trial by the church which he had side. How mighty have been the triumphs of the started, when it was found that no provision had Gospel in Africa! Were it within the bounds of been made in the church rulings for the trial of a this article how my soul would revel in the privibishop! He had carefully seen to that. Then lege of recounting a few of these wonderful viccame a separation. And so it goes on. This sort tories wrought through the preaching of the Gosof thing is a serious hindrance. pel of the Son of God! I will have to forego this joy. Handicaps? Yes. Opposition? Yes. Vic- V. Roman Catholicism tories? Multitudes! Perhaps these very things which we have numbered as hindrances to the To those laboring in Roman Catholic countries progress of the Gospel have in reality been step- I need to say nothing more. Just to state the case ping stones to greater attainments than would would be sufficient. If the people are self-govern- otherwise have been possible. ing and are Roman Catholics the difficulties are of a certain character. If they are a subordinate God loves Africa; Jesus died for Africa; the people and ruled over by Roman Catholics then Holy Spirit works in Africa. Therefore, there is, the problem is different. If possible, Rome will and must be victory!

Men and

By OSCAR EMIL EMANUELSON,* New Haven, Conn.

I T WAS an old Zulu who once said: "There are day. The writer is restricting his remarks to the two kinds of foreigners in our country-white Union of South Africa, the area with which he is men and missionaries." This statement is sig- most familiar; but what follows would probably nificant for it points to the distinction which apply to Southern Rhodesia, Kenya, or any other every Mrican has sooner or later to discover, part of Africa where white settlement is permanamely, that the missionary does try to govern his nent. whole life by the teachings of Christ, while the average Christian layman is too often content to To the average native living near a mission stapractice his religion only on Sundays. tion in a rural area, the missionary is a person to go to in time of trouble, whatever the nature of The difficulty is a real one; for, to the Afri- that trouble. It may be that a loan is needed for cans, as to most so-called primitive peoples, re- the payment of overdue taxes, or for the purchase ligion is something that permeates the whole of of food at the stores where further credit is no life. For example, in the case of the Zulus, re- longer obtainable; it may be that a serious misligion plays an important part in tribal warfare, understanding has arisen between the native and in tribal first-fruit ceremonies, and in every crisis his white employer, or between the native and the in the life of the individual. The ancestral spirits government officials in connection with regulaare constantly looked to for help and guidance, tions for the control of epidemic animal diseases; and are propitiated with offerings. The ordinary or it may be that a child or a valuable ox or cow European in Africa, on the other hand, may open- is ill and in need of immediate attention. Of ly claim to have no time for religion; or he may course, the native in trouble often goes to his discuss Christian brotherhood in a very emotional white employer or an official and obtains both manner on Sundays and still use very questionable advice and assistance; but, as a general rule, it methods in dealing with his "brothers," particu- is still the missionary who is called on for help; larly his colored African brothers, in business and this is usually forthcoming, unless the mishours on week days. sionary's slender resources are quite unable to bear the strain placed upon them. Even non- The first permanent settlers came to the Cape Christian natives are frequently helped by misof Good Hope in 1652, more than one hundred and sionaries in circumstances like those just outfifty years after the Cape had been discovered; lined. Such is the position in the rural areas, to Natal the early settlers came in 1823, some where the so-called "raw" natives do definitely three hundred years after its discovery by the believe that missionary white men are different Portuguese; while the Transvaal and the Orange from, and superior to, ordinary white men. What Free State were settled by dissatisfied Dutch of the urban areas? farmers who started leaving the Cape as late as 1835. Missionaries were early on the scene in What the Africans Say each of these four territories, and they came in The distinction just outlined between "white the interests of the natives, to whom they wanted men" and "missionaries" seems perfectly natural to bring the Gospel of Christ; whereas the set- to some people; but beliefs are not held by everytlers entered these areas in their own interests. body for all time, and what seems axiomatic to This initial difference between settlers and mis- one person in one generation may stimulate doubt sionaries persists to a remarkable degree, even to- • Mr. Oscar Emil Emanuelson, the son of Swedish missionaries to and inquiry in another. It was in a spirit of in- qUI'ry that a qu-estl'onnal're was prepared and sent . the natives of Natal and Zululand, Is a district inspector of native out to representative natives in the largest urban schools in the service of the Natal Government Education Depart- area in South Africa. Among the questions asked were the following: "Are you a member of a ment. He secured the B.A. degree in 1919, and the M.En. degree in ChrI•s•tian church?. WhoICh one.? Are the ChrI'S- 1927, from the University of South Africa. Through the generosity tian churches losing or gaining influence among of the International Institute of African Languages and Cultures, urban native residents today? Why is this? he was enabled to spend the academic year 1934-35 in studying anthropology under Professor Malinowski at the University of London; and by the award of a Carnegie fellowship In Race Relations he was enabled to spend the academic year 1935-36 at Yale Univer- ~7. i~aa~::I~~~c~~o1b~~tt~~ ~f~i~YH°,;w~'au~~~o1:~~nRg;~e~~~a~l~~~ s~~~~t~~ri~~~ race relations In those countries before returning to [528 ]

WHITE MEN AND MISSIONARIES

Please let us have your honest opinion (perhaps enough already and should withdraw from mison a separate sheet of paper) of the work of the sion work among the natives; four thought that churches at the present time: their leadership, the missionaries were losing their influence bemethods, and value to the community." Three cause of the bad example set by the whites who of those who replied were sure that the churches did not attend church and who showed their inwere gaining influence, twelve were uncertain as difference to religion in other ways; four attribto what answer to give about the value of the uted the decrease in the influence of the missionmissionaries to the natives, and forty-two were aries to the counter attractions of liquor, dance sure that the missionaries were either useless or halls, and theaters; two explained matters by harmful to the native community. In other words, saying that the "educated" natives, especially of the missionaries of today in the urban areas do the younger generation, were indifferent to renot rank nearly so high in the opinion of the na- ligion; two thought that much could be accounted tives as did the early missionaries in the pioneer for by the presence of "formalism" in the mission days, before the building of large towns and cities. churches; while two complained of the absence of love from all churches and of bad treatment of From those who spoke definitely in favor of the natives by Christian whites. missionaries and their work, came the following comments: That the missionaries are on the Some Bantu Grievances whole good friends to the Africans, that the Christian mode of life is far superior to the heathen In connection with these adverse comments way of living, that the missionaries interest them- upon the missionaries and their influence, the conselves in both church and social questions, that sidered opinion of D. D. T. Jabavu is worthy of the missionaries do not keep all the best posts in close attention, for he is an Mrican author of sevthe church for themselves, that Christianity re- eral important books on a variety of native matduces the fears of the Africans, that the mission- ters. In his chapter on Bantu Grievances in a aries still do much more for native education than recent book, "Western Civilization and the Nathe government does, and that the churches are tives of South Africa" (edited by 1. Schapera; gaining more in influence than they are losing in Routledge, 1934), Jabavu says: "In religious numerical strength. circles, too, the color obsession is not wanting. In combined social functions, the Nordic races Twenty-six considered the missionaries to be fall far behind those of Southern Europe in soseekers of wealth, either for themselves or for ciability. Promotions to positions of responsibiltheir own denominational funds; sixteen believed ity due to our more advanced pastors are often that the churches were losing their influence, be- withheld because 'they are not yet fit for responsicause of the poor training which many of the mis- bility'; and it is odd to see our elderly ministers sionaries and other church workers had received; with ripe experience serving as underlings to very ten thought of the missionaries as plain hypo- young white ministers fresh from their theologicrites; ten felt that the missionaries were losing cal college. We see no progress made to enable their power, on account of their acquiescence in our men to qualify for this fitness, the determinacolor bars within the churches and the schools tion of which is left to the judgment of their under church control; ten maintained that em- white brethren." phasis on spiritual matters and neglect of social welfare work were reducing the efficiency of the Broadly speaking, the missionaries have been, churches; six believed that the missionaries could and still are, opposed to what are termed "repulnot become a power in the land until they were sive" heathen customs and beliefs; and in this prepared to sink denominational differences and the missionaries have the general white public abandon interdenominational strife to the point with them. To this extent, then, there is simiof amalgamating the churches; five could not see larity rather than difference; but the efforts of how the missionaries could have any influence the missionaries are also directed along another over the natives, when the churches followed pub- line, the replacement of faith in ancestral spirits lic opinion, instead of leading it and having a real by faith in Christ, and the general white public effect upon government legislation on native mat- is doing practically nothing to give direct help in ters; four accounted for the decreasing influence this task. For example, white farmers will ridiof the missionaries by the increasing unwilling- cule native belief in magic in the field of agriculness of the missionaries to trust and consult na- ture, but few of them will take any real interest tives in matters of church finance; four felt that in the adoption of Christianity by their servants; the missionaries had confused Christianity with yet the government and the general white public European culture, and had done their own cause are compelled to give support to the missions, harm by unnecessary interference with native especially when the lives of missionaries are in customs and the power of the native chiefs; four danger in periods of unrest. argued that the missionaries had stayed long

Criticism of this general tendency to condemn should be forthcoming locally if the natives are to native customs and beliefs comes from students be won for Christ. But that happy state of affairs of functional anthropology, who insist that these will not be realized in the near future, and the matters should be most carefully studied before mission societies will therefore continue to be dethey are interfered with in any way, lest the re- pendent upon support from overseas for some sults of such interference be far different from time to come. Local support will never become those anticipated. Missionaries have actively op- adequate without supervision and control of misposed the whole system of "bride price payments" sionary activity by the whites in Africa; and and the general practice of polygamy, even to the these will give neither the money for mission exextent of demanding that a native man should penses nor the time for mission supervision until keep only one of his wives and send the others they are persuaded, not forced, to follow the giveaway; while the anthropologists point out that and-take principle by giving a little more and takthe "bride price" is really a public seal to a con- ing a little less. It certainly seems futile to extract between the two families to which the bride pect the whites to follow in their daily lives a and bridegroom belong, and very similar to the philosophy which they do not whole-heartedly "dowry" so well known in some European coun- accept. Yet it might be objected that this is tries. The "bride price" usually takes the form exactly what the ruling whites expect the ruled of a small herd of cattle. natives to do.

As the natives of South Africa do believe in a In their attempts to do this persuading the mis- Supreme Being they do not oppose and resent the sionaries may be accused of "pussyfooting." In teaching of the missionaries concerning God. fact, they are being accused of that very practice. What they resent is interference with the old so- Witness the comments by natives quoted at the becial organization and the traditional practices and ginning of this paper. This matter calls for comcustoms; hence many of the Christian natives ment on the history of mission policy in South bring into their new religion the lack of sincerity Africa. At one time a certain group of missionand the stress on formalism which characterized aries, those who believed in the "noble savage" their old religion. At the same time, the mission- and stressed the struggle for political rights, aries have in a way become tribal officials who gained ascendancy over another group, those who worship "the unknown god" on behalf of the tribe. believed in the motto of ora et labora, and sought In other words, the missionaries get quite a great to secure spiritual and material development deal of recognition from the heathen members of rather than political and social status. This asthe tribe and even more recognition from the cendancy of the one group over the other is the Christian members, with the result that the aver- basis of much of the present unwillingness of the age missionary is an honored guest in the ordi- whites to "give" in matters affecting the natives. nary tribe. For this reason it might be argued that the mis- sionary "victory" of those early days is the cause Although many of the natives of South Africa of missionary "defeat" today-if the missionaries are still heathens, there can be very few natives are suffering defeat today, and that time alone who are absolutely unfamiliar with the main can show whether "pussyfooting" to secure willteachings of Christianity and also, unfortunately, ing and friendly consideration of native claims with the great difference between these and their will not prove more effective than direct attacks. general application in the daily life of the average white Christian. The natives realize only too well Even the worst enemies of the missionaries, that Christian pririciples apply better among the past and present, will agree that, however great Europeans themselves than they do between race may be the mistakes which have occurred, the and race, that Christianity as practiced by the missionaries have made valuable scientific conwhites does not help the weak of the land-the tributions to knowledge in the realms of ethnology native peoples, and that missionary effort is tol- and ethnography, and that, in spite of the apparerated by the whites in Africa so long as most of ently disruptive effects of missionary enterprise the money and the missionaries come from over- on native social organization, the work done by seas. missionaries to foster and preserve native lan- guages, reduced to written form by the mission- White Churches and Missions aries, is today -having an undoubted integrating. effect upon native society quite unlike anything In fact, the dualism between the white churches being done directly or indirectly by the general in South Africa and the mission societies there is white public. And the impartial observer would so glaringly apparent that it cannot be overlooked go further and say that the missionaries are still by even the most unobservant native. The white serving essential needs of the natives in the field churches should practice what the mission so- of religion itself. With this view the writer of cieties preach; the necessary sympathy and mis- this paper whole-heartedly agrees. sion workers and daily justice and mission funds

Christ Has Done for My

By BERNARD MOLABA, 1)1- Bantu Presbyterian Theological Student at the South African I Native College, Fort Hare, South Africa I T IS not easy within the compass of a brief ity and of the scientific treatment of disease will article to do justice to a wide subject like this completely disappear. -What Christ Has Done for My People-the Bantu of South Africa, and Africa's greatest need In a word, we can assuredly say that the Good of Him. It is indeed an attempt to reduce a News of the Man of Galilee is becoming effective whole book to a short article. But as I am limited among the Bantu. As He said, He came to preach, to this space I shall in passing only mention what teach, heal and free. Christ has already done, and I shall mention only The preaching of the Good News is being car- ried on every day and nearly everywhere among those needs which are of paramount importance. The state of affairs among the Bantu prior to the advent of Christianity is well known. True, the Bantu had religious ceremonies and observances, but these were accompanied by superstition and mystification, and were attempts to propitiate angry and fearful spirits. When Christianity with its cornerstone of love came, many of these mystical rites disappeared.

Three main things which have been definitely removed by Christ can be mentioned at the outset.

First, there were the intertribal wars, often accompanied by much bloodshed and misery.

Christ has now united these tribes which were at variance one with the other, and although they retain their separate totemistic clans they nevertheless feel that they belong to a wider racial circle which includes all the different little circles, BERNARD M'OLABA and that they are all one in spirit and purpose and need not destroy one another. The old destructive days have passed away.

Second, there were the tribal hatreds, spite, contempt, and disunion. All these destructive ele- ments have vanished. There was a time when a the Bantu. From the large cities to the remotest member of an alien tribe was your rightful foe, rural areas faithful worshipers of Christ gather but now we feel we are joined, not by those tan- to praise His Name for the salvation which is gible bonds of blood and flesh, but by eternal and theirs. They are called to worship by tower bells spiritual bonds of love and peace and good will in the cities, and in the villages by hand bells or and common purpose. We feel We are one in an old ploughshare struck by a hammer. They Christ. listen eagerly to the message, and thank the mis- sionaries who dared so much to bring Christianity Third, there were cruel and repugnant customs, like the slaying of twins, the sacrifice of children to them. It is true that we still have heathens, for the propitiation of angry spirits, and the but their numbers diminish with time. I am sure smelling out of witches. Through Christ these that even in old countries unbelievers are still have been removed, and where formerly was found. cruelty and bloodshed is now love, peace, and good Teaching has likewise been making progress.

will. Throughout South Africa, from the towns to the True it is that superstition still lingers in many lonely rural places, you find mission schools; and a village, but this with the progress of Christian- here secular education is based upon a solid foun- [531 ]

dation in Christ. Many heathens send their chil- is shown in various aspects of their lives. In agdren to mission schools, and these children in most riculture, education, literature, music and induscases refuse to go back to the old life. Generally try new ventures are being made. Some men say speaking every Bantu man realizes the benefits that the belief in witchcraft is still unshaken, but of education, and hence many children from hea- this is not entirely true. Young people now scorn then homes attend schools and ultimately become and ridicule this absurd belief, and it is no doubt followers of Christ. vanishing.

Within a short time education has made won- What Is Needed to Win Africa derful strides. Through missionary enterprise village schools have been founded, later institutes In the first place, some Africans cry out that and finally colleges. when the white man came to Africa he had the Bible and we had the land; now we have the Bible I am writing this article in the South African and he has the land. Weare crammed in a small Native College, at Fort Hare, which has a mar- piece of ground, here to perish with our cattle, velous history. Within the twenty-one years of but one European owns twice as much land as a its existence it has produced about sixty Bachelors whole village. They say that Christianity is a of Art and two Bachelors of Science, apart from drug to keep us silent and in hope of compensation eighty fully qualified doctors who completed their in the future world, that Europeans preach what courses overseas. No man who had not the Spirit they do not practice, and that they say, "Do as I of Christ could have convinced the government tell you and not as I do." These and many other that a native youth, given the opportunity, could complaints are voiced by discontented agitators, do any mental work which a European youth and, unless the Church wakes up definitely to face could do. We thank missionaries for dispelling them, Christianity may lose even the ground it by practical examples the idea of an inferior men- has. tality in the native. The idea that the native must be treated dif- The writer remembers well the time he spent ferently from the European is wrong. What is as a lad in the "cattle-posts." To have seen a good for the native is good for the European, and European then was a topic for weeks, to have vice versa. Christ treated all men alike, and spoken to him was a boast unbearable by other talked with the despised Samaritans. Our govfellows, and to have shaken hands with him was ernments are called Christian. One reads, for ina great honor; but within such a short time, stance, that the Union Government follows the through Christ, we do not only speak with them lead of the Almighty in all that it does. Can the and shake hands with them, but we have realized repressive legislation and color bars originate that black and white are brothers in Christ, and from God? These destructive measures are prothat there is a purpose for each here in South ducing a bitter attitude in the minds of Africans. Africa. White preservation and domination seem to be the main policy of our government, and these meas- We write the examinations in the same lan- ures are creating a new outlook in the minds of guages, and experience the same difficulties. All the Africans. This year, 1936, in South Africa a this has been done through Christ, in whom there most un-Christian act, which deprives the Bantu is "neither Greek nor Jew, bond nor free." of the rights of full citizenship, has been passed by a majority of 169 votes against 11. The Afri- Healing too is being fulfilled. Missionaries cans do not ask for social equality or indiscrimihave established hospitals, such as Lovedale, St. nate mixture; in all matters purely social we Matthew's, Lemana, Fraser Memorial, Jean would be as separate as fingers on the hand, yet Furse, and others. These are doing wonderful in principle united and with one purpose in view work to relieve pain and suffering among the -for Christ, for humanity, and for peace. Bantu. For long the government has left this work in the hands of the missionaries, and it is We see how memories of history are forgotten only now that it is waking up to its responsibility as far as white and white are concerned, but they and is providing clinics and hospitals. This has are ever green as far as the native is concerned. been wrought through the agitation of the Until the Spirit of the Master leads our legis- Church. lators, Africa will not be won for Him. His was' a method of love, of peace and of prayer, not of Christ came also to set free those who were in force, domination and punishment. bonds. Before He came among the Bantu, superstition was rife. This hindered progress in that The second need is union among the churches. men feared to make new ventures; it also hin- The African often wonders why, if we worship dered initiative because anything out of the ordi- one God, we should have different methods. And, nary and not traditional was viewed with fear and moreover, this denominational spirit is at times suspicion. But through Christ the Bantu are now breaking new and hitherto unknown ground. This

MORE AFRICANS ON THE WITNESS STAND

un-Christian. It is accompanied by rivalry, ha- the Abyssinians, and prayed on their behalf. They tred, spite and resentment. "Why," says an watched the events and marked how the League African, "these Christians are no better than our- of Nations kept on delaying and disagreeing in selves; they preach love, but they hate each other the application of sanctions which they had like fighting dogs." We pray for the time when agreed to apply to an aggressor. They read about union among the churches will be achieved. At the slaughter of women and children including present the Church is a divided house, and we all the sick in hospitals. No wonder some Africans know the fate of such a house. said that it was a war between black and white.

One cannot ignore the effect of the Italo- Africans, even the most illiterate, in the remot- Abyssinian war on the African mind. The war est corners of the African colonies, discussed has created a new outlook in him. From the be- these matters; no doubt these things have creginning of the war the Africans identified them- ated a new problem in seeking to win them to selves with the Abyssinians. They prayed with Christ.

More Africans on the Witness Stand THE Editor of THE REVIEW sent to several missionaries a request for articles by natives to show their views of the greatest needs of Africa and the value of missionary work, and to give their own reactions to the Gospel. The answers were translated by the missionaires, and from them we select for this number those below. The missionaries who so kindly secured this very original material are: Dr. James Dexter Taylor, Superintendent of Transvaal and Inhambane Districts of the American Board Mission in South Africa; Rev. R. H. W. Shepherd, Lovedale Institution Church, of the Bantu Presbyterian Church of South Africa; Rev. R. S. Roseberry, Chairman, French West Africa Mission of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; Rev. John T. Tucker, Missao de Dondi, Angola. These testimonies come from members of the Theological and Biblical class at Dondi Institute, Dondi, Angola.

1. How Christ has helped the Ovimbundu: We there are many districts where they have never recognize well that Christ has helped the Ovim- yet heard the word of the Gospel. Workers are bundu because in olden days our fathers knew needed. If you travel over all of Africa you will God only as they recognized Him through the find many countries where the people are like things He created, but they lacked the true knowl- sheep without a shepherd. They need the help of edge of His power. Now, however, we recognize the Word. The Umbundu Church is not strong Him because the Lord Jesus has shown Him to enough yet; it is still a child. us and has made us recognize by the Spirit all the good that God has done for us. Not only that, ANTONIO CHICO NUNDA. but He has raised us from the dust and shown us a true Way and has drawn together all the tribes 1. The Word of Christ has helped us in this of the Ovimbundu by His blood. Even though way, that we are now no longer as we were bethat union is not yet quite complete, still there is fore we believed. Of old we had no love for one much love and we expect that it will abound another, no joy or peace, between the tribes toamong the black peoples. ward the Coast and the Biheans upcountry. In those days we were always fighting, but when 2. What we expect that Christ will do for us: the missionaries brought us the word of Jesus Now that we are already on the path of salvation, there came love and peace, so that the tribes of what is now lacking is love among all the races the Ovimbundu became as one tribe, as we are toof the earth, so that white and black races may day here in Dondi. There are students from have one brotherhood. (John 15: 17.) And so if Bailundo, from Camundongo, from Chissamba all races have love one for another, they will be and Chilesso, from Chiyaka, from Galangue, from able to cooperate in things of the heart, because Hualondo Chilonda and other places, and we have our Leader, Jesus Chris~, goes before us and we all become brothers in Christ. shall all follow Him together in faith and will enter with Him into glory. (John 14: 1.) 2. Our hope is this, that God may help us now to enthrone Christ supreme in our Umbundu 3. What is lacking in Africa: The Word of God tribe. And that we who have already recognized is here, and there are some parts of the country Christ as the Living One who gives life, may which have believed, but they lack understanding carry to our comrades His word of salvation and of the Word of God and true faith in it. But grace.

3. There now remains to be done this, that with

one heart we pray to God, that even though we 1. In ancient days our forefathers knew indeed that there is a God, but they did not know what Ovimbundu have not yet made great progress, He was like. However, they named Him in all their big things. God's mercy is especially maniwe may yet be able to help together with our mis- fest in that He sent His own Son to bring us into His family. He has shown us God. He has desionaries to plan a way in which all of Africa livered us freely.

may be reached with the Gospel of Jesus and that 2. Our great hope is that God will enthrone Christ here. We ourselves cannot do this, but we may say, Lord, I am Thy servant; wherever our hope, set on God, is that Christ will reign supreme here. If He doesn't reign, we are as dead you send me, I will go. JOAO BATISTA. men. All true Christians look for Christ, that He will redeem His people from slavery. He alone 1. How Christ has helped the Umbundu tribe: is our hope. We can say that, even though other tribes have reason to give thanks for the help that Christ has 3. The things lacking in Africa are many: given them, our Umbundu tribe has greater reason for thankfulness. a. Those who have already believed should save others who are afar off and have not heard. a. Ever since ancient times we have been backward in everything; today because of Christ we b. All, missionaires and believers here, should have become able to come forward. be of one heart and mind to push forward the Word. b. Even our chiefs in olden times did not have knowledge of the best; today we have begun to c. We pray that God will send many more misknow the truth. sionaries to work among us. Many lands are quite untouched. All should be brought into the c. In olden times only the great and important fold of life; they are His sheep. people had joy and peace; today the Lord Jesus has brought joy to us all. JOAO KAPUKA CHITENDE.

2. What Christ can do for us in these days: 1. Christ has greatly helped our race. His sal- We pray this prayer, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy vation has come to us, hence the fear of death will be done in our country, in our hearts." We greatly desire that Christ may be made known, has been taken from us, even as He said, "He may be trusted, mllY be held in reverence and truly loved, and that we may no longer do our who believes on me shall not die any more." From own wills. ancient days the fear of death has been a night- 3. What yet remains to be done: a. That the missionaries and the Church should mare to our Umbundu family; today that fear work together, helping one another with one heart has gone. Christ has helped us too in that He and one mind. has brought us the blessing of being able to read b. We need love in order to spread abroad the Word of God to the many countries that lack the the Bible, and to write and to go ahead in things Gospel message. that help the body too. Our ancient chiefs, Katia- ALBERTO CANHANGA CATEMA.

1. The Word of Christ has greatly helped the vala and Ekongo, saw nothing of these things; Ovimbundu for originally we lacked cooperation. Now Christ has brought us the word of love with- we, their children, see them because of Christ. out stint. That love has bound us to Him and has taught us to help one another. Even those 2. Our hope is that our family will awake and who belong to another tribe we see are our brethren. will go ahead like other races. We know that 2. We trust Christ that He will stir up amongst Christ will do this for us because He has begun it. us Ovimbundu the desire to urge one another to go ahead and spread abroad His word among Looking back on what He has done gives us conthose who have never heard it. We trust that He will make us true workers for Him, helping, and fidence that He will continue to do it for us albeing helped by, our teachers from the foreign country. ways.

3. Here in Africa there is a lack of teachers 3. The greatest need of our country is that from abroad, as many lands have not the Gospel. Here in Angola untouched tribes are: Esele, the Word of God should be preached in all parts, Nyemba, Kuanyama, Luimbi, Gonzelo, Chilenge, Humbi, Luseke and many others. Let us work for there are many who as yet have never heard while there is light. it. Our prayer is that God will bless the churches RAUL KAMBISA MUKINDA. in the foreign country so that none will even think of reducing the number of missionaries who come here, but rather increase their numbers so that.

they and we may work together. Africa needs badly many teachers of the Word, also doctors.

The work is going forward rapidly now, but much remains to be done. We trust that God will put this thought into the hearts of the people in the foreign lands. ISRAEL C. CASSOMA.

A Converted Priest in Venezuela*

Transformed by the Power of God ELIECER FERNANDEZ was born and raised made director of the Sucre College and chaplain in the city of Cumana, the capital of the State of the town of Los Dos Caminos. He also held of Sucre, on the northern coast of Venezuela. conferences for the purpose of denouncing the This city has good federal schools and boasts of Protestants, edited two papers and a "Parish society and night life, and is quite a manufactur- Sheet," all dedicated to the destruction of the work ing town, as well as a busy seaport. His parents of the Gospel in Venezuela.

were Roman Catholics by birth, but as is generally Contending Against "Heretics" the case now in South America, neither went to church except on the great feast days. Being On the island of Margarita, just off the northern fairly well off financially, the parents sent Eliecer coast of Venezuela, Mr. and Mrs. Van V. Eddings, to the federal schools where he received a good the first resident Protestant missionaries had laid education. He studied also the Bible and philoso- the foundations and made plans for a chapel. In Puerto Fermin, a small fishing town on nthaetivceoabset~ phy and was altar boy in the Roman Church. this Gospel chapel had been built by the When he was fourteen years old, the Bishop lievers themselves, a native worker was in charge from Ciudad Bolivar visited Cumana and persuaded his parents to give Eliecer to the Church. and the work was spreading throughout the island. Thus, in blind faith he put on the black robes and became a "familiar" of the Bishop of Ciudad To this island came the young priest Fernandez, Bolivar. For two and a half years he was chaplain of the Cathedral Choir, where his work was then twenty-seven years old. Evidently news of so meritorious that he was then sent to Caracas and placed in the seminary by the Archbishop. He the Gospel work being done had reached the ears soon became head of the students and at twentyone years was ordained subdeacon. A year later of the bishops of Venezuela, for, after a conference the Nuncio (the Pope's personal representative) ordained him Deacon, and he showed such zeal at the capital, they made inquiry of Fernandez that when only twenty-three the Archbishop secured special permission from the Pope to ordain concerning the spread of Protestantism on the him as a priest. (The rule of the Roman Church does not permit ordination to the priesthood until island. As a result of his report they purchased the age of twenty-five.) for him, at the cost of some $720, the title of "Spe- At Caracas Fernandez won a scholarship in the Seminary at Rome, but he refused to go, because cial Missionary of the Holy See of Rome in Marhe could see no good resulting to other priests who had gone. His next office was that of Secretary garita against Protestantism." This title gave of the "Curia Arzobispal" (the Tribunal of the Church) which deals with the personal character him the privilege of speaking in any church on and reputation of the priests in all Venezuela, and thus he came to know personally all the priests of Margarita at any time and the priest made use of Rome in that country. He built the Church of Santa Rosa in Caracas and a chapel, "Capilla del ~t ze~lously, holding special services every night Carmen," and as a result was given a special two .years' course of lectures by the Archbishop and III dIfferent towns, warning against the deadly Nuncio, entirely devoted to opposition to Protestantism. The zealous priest began a vigorous min- heresy of Protestantism. Fernandez fired the peoistry against the Protestants, going first to Puerto Piritu, where he held conferences and built a ple with such hatred against the huneraentnicos~ntcheadt the chapel. Next in Miranda he founded a new par- Gospel services had to be held beish and was made Vicar of Ocumare del Tuy where he finished the church building and hind closed doors. With some one hundred and preached with such zeal that the Brethren missionaries from Caracas had to leave the town. fifty followers, he attacked the home of one of the The next year he was again called to Caracas and believers during a service, pelting the house with mud and stones. Being urged to more drastic steps by letters from his bishop, he decided to do away with everything Protestant in Margarita.

He had the Christians put in jail, forced them to work on the roads, carry his organ, bells, etc., in- cluding the images, as he went from place tkoepptlahcie~' taught the children to insult them and followers watching their every little act in order to find some cause for an attack.

Before the Protestants built their chapel in Puerto Fermin, the Roman priests had scarcely come to the town, but now Fernandez began to bu~ld a church there near the Gospel· Chape1.

PrIest Vasquez, vicar of the island and priest of "The Virgin of the Valley of the Holy Spirit"

(probably the best paying position in Venezuela) was made treasurer of the enterprise. One week the priest sent to the treasurer for money to pay • An article sent by a correspondent in Carupano. the men but the vicar claimed he had no money [535 ]

left in the treasury. Fernandez knew this could he immediately called together the eight men who not be true, so gave each workman an order on were his voluntary fellow-prisoners and swore be- the vicar for the amount due him. .These orders fore them that when he got out of jail he would were not honored and after much correspondence leave the Church of Rome, because she had failed between the priests and the bishop, the matter was to support him at this time. The remainder of his dropped, Fernandez deciding that it was simply a six weeks in jail were spent in reading the Bible personal grudge of the vicar. After the receipt of to the other men and writing twelve articles another letter from the bishop telling Fernandez against the infallibility of the pope and other Ro- that it was "now time to do away with Protestant- man doctrines.

ism on Margarita," the priest made plans to carry When taken ill, he was allowed to rent a house out his instructions literally if possible. Conse- in the town and stay there under guard. His fa- quently, on the fourth of July, 1921, aided by a ther came from Cumana to care for him and he company of people who had come from the adjoin- received many visitors, but absolutely refused to ing country to hear more about the errors of the see any priest or bishop. The bishop who had Gospel, he literally wrecked the little Gospel written him urging that the Protestants on the chapel, with clubs, picks, bars, etc., then set fire island be done away with, came to see him, but in to it, using every hymn book and Bible on the spite of his father's pleas, the priest refused to place. The little company of Christians fled to the see him. Soon after this he was at liberty and ac- hills where they spent the night. The next morn- cepted an invitation to spend a few weeks in a ing when Fernandez went to view the wreckage private home near Carupano, on the mainland.

he found a woman with the large pulpit Bible One year before the burning of the chapel on Mar- which had escaped the flames because of its heavy garita, the Orinoco River Mission had been estab- covers. She was just starting to burn it, but he lished, with headquarters in Carupano. Fernan- stopped her, saying that he wished to keep it as a dez was expecting to rest while in San Jose and remembrance of the occasion, and took it home, to consider the steps necessary for leaving the carelessly throwing it on the table where he kept priesthood. He was urged to serve the people as his writing materials. priest and did so, though he continued reading the Much to the surprise and chagrin of the young Bible and renounced alI" his titles. He visited his fanatic, about ten o'clock that morning special parents, informing them that he was going to take police came down from Asuncion to take him to off his robes and three times visited Rev. Van V.

jail. The people protested and would have mobbed Eddings, Director of the Orinoco River Mission, the police for taking the "padrecito" to j ail, but at Carupano. One afternoon Mr. Fernandez Fernandez quieted them with a word and accom- walked out of his house without his robes. Soon panied by eight men who volunteered to share his this was known all over the country. After this bonds started on the long, hot walk to Asuncion. he visited the mission at Carupano more fre- When they were quartered in the jail, Fernandez quently, even testifying in the Protestant pulpit realized that his stay might be prolonged so sent that he had left the Church of Rome because of its for the books on his table with the paper and ink. corruptness and was looking for the Way of sal- When the books came, with them was the pulpit vation. God was speaking to him but the priest Bible from the little Gospel chapel. He threw it was not yet truly converted.

into the corner and there it lay for two days. He Excommunicated called two lawyers to work on his case, but had no funds to pay them, so sent them to the Vicar Vas- Then followed a year of unrest, sorrow and sin- quez, who again refused him any funds. That fulliving. Upon refusing to return to the priest- afternoon, Fernandez sighted the Bible and began hood, he was excommunicated from the Church of out of curiosity to read it. Inside was a tract with Rome and banished from the State of Sucre for a list of Roman customs and practices, opposite one year. He went to a distant town, rented a each the Bible reference refuting it. After read- little house, furnished with three empty boxes, a'

ing and studying these for a few hours, he again native hammock and a Bible. He began to prac- threw the Bible down, but was rather frightened, tice law, living meanwhile illegally with a young for he now had his first doubts of the infallibility girl whom he could not marry because of the law of his Church. The lawyers returned with the forbidding a priest to marry. The girl died there report that the vicar had again refused to help and soon afterward Fernandez was allowed to re~ him but that the people of Fernandez' parish had turn home where he stayed for some months. Ac- paid the $120 necessary to start his defense. This cepting an opportunity to go to Trinidad, he found did not make the priest feel any too grateful to- employment in a department store, living mean- wards Rome. In this frame of mind he again read while a very worldly life. Some months later he the Bible, this time about the conversion of Saul was legally married to the sister-in-law of one of of Tarsus. Such was the effect upon his mind that the partners of the firm, a well educated woman

A CONVERTED PRIEST IN VENEZUELA

of much finer type than most Venezuelan women, of those listening went to the "society" with a rewhose father is an Englishman and mother a Ven- port that he had insulted them and had told what ezuelan. The young couple became constant read- they had confessed to him while a priest. The City ers of the Bible and soon gave evidence of changed Council took up the question and some wanted to arrest him but the Lord raised up two friends, lives. lawyers, who told the Council that they did not Later Mr. Eddings received a letter from Mr. believe he had told anything personal. Finally a committee went to the capital of the state and Fernandez, stating that he was assured of the tried to influence the governor with the help of the truth of the Gospel and wanted to return to those bishop. The governor would not listen to them. whom he once persecuted and reviled, in order Almighty God intervened in answer to prayer, or that he might preach the truth to them. Of his Satan would have caused serious trouble. own accord the expriest had given up drink, smoking, theater-going and spent all his spare time In due time both Mr. and Mrs. Fernandez were studying the Word of God. Broken by God's love, baptized. He began to preach in some of the they were truly saved by His grace, through faith small towns around Carupano. One night he in Jesus Christ. For months they studied dili- spoke in Playa Grande and some of the more fagently and through every testing time, proved natical men formed a committee and came to their real change of life and heart. Carupano, lodging a formal complaint against Fernandez. This resulted in two opportunities to Finally, without any promise of support or help, give the Gospel to those in high places. Mr. Fergiving up a good position, leaving friends and nandez demanded that his accusers meet him face relatives, Mr. and Mrs. Fernandez went to Caru- to face and again he was cleared of guilt and gave pano, to take up more definite study in order to be a powerful testimony. He knew the law better prepared for Christian service. They are living than those who were against him, and parted comin part of the mission home at Carupano, helping pany with them having made friends. in the daily work of the mission, and proving to all their changed hearts and lives. Mr. Fernandez Mr. Fernandez had continued his studies and is took charge of the day school and is making good a very energetic Christian, able to enthuse Chrisprogress with his young pupils, who otherwise tians to greater efforts for the Master. He has would have nQ opportunity for education. given many proofs of his desire to do the Lord's will and has been used for the spread of the King- The people of the town soon knew that Mr. dom. In September, 1927, they went to Piritu, in Fernandez was there at the mission and the next the State of Anzoategui, for a month's vacation. evening the chapel was crowded and the doorways While there he held several services, in one of packed with people. The midweek services were them there were 42 of his relatives present. Upon also well attended. He spoke to a respectful audi- their return they were stationed at Margarita, on ence and told in very simple language the story of the Gulf of Cariaco, to take up the work and build how God had touched his heart and of his deter- up a church. mination to follow Christ. Dangers lurk on every side, ready to attack this The following week he spoke of the evil pre- fearless follower of our Lord and Saviour Jesus vailing in society. He told how some of the "best" Christ. This man is a challenge to every praying people of Carupano used to come to him in the Christian. We must surround him and his faithconfessional, invited him to their banquets, and ful wife with a wall of prayer that nothing and no considered him almost a demigod, while all the one may hinder his public testimony and ministry time his priestly robes covered a multitude of sins. when the time is ripe for him to go forth with the Now that he had taken off the gown, and with it blessed Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus had discarded the old life of hypocrisy, lying, evil Christ, throughout Venezuela, where he once deeds, many of those same people were calling helped to keep the people blinded and ignorant. him sin verguenza (without shame), almost the worst name that can be applied in Spanish. Some AN AFRICAN MESSAGE TO AMERICAN YOUTH An African woman in the Congo-BeIge sent this message to the youth of America: "Tell the young people of America that they came in the past and awakened our sleeping souls. Tell them we have peace but we also have unrest – unrest because multitudes of our people are lost. Tell the young people of America to come, not cringing and hopeless. Tell them to come without clouds in their eyes. Tell them to come looking at the light that is on the face of Jesus Christ and knowing how to laugh at impossibilities in His name."-Dawn.

and Christianity in Africa

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Professor of Missions and the History of Religion t~o.- in Princeton Theological Seminary SOUTH AFRICA is the land of an established one dating from 622.A. D. and one from the birth Christian Church; Central Africa of an in- of our Saviour. Outside of Khartum, in the vast digenous church won from paganism; North Sudan, Islam still seems to be chiefly a veneer, and Africa has well been called the "land of the van- the Negro blood carries with it a characteristic ished church." Here is where Islam devastated jovial friendship and responsiveness to approach; the heritage of Christ and swept like a sirocco blast from the Nile to the Atlantic, wiping out churches-whose memory lingers in the names of Augustine, Cyprian and Tertullian.

Our Saviour found refuge in Egypt in his early childhood, and at the last an African from Cyrene bore His cross to Golgotha. But the work of the early Church is now only a memory. That Church disappeared for three reasons: The Scriptures were never given to the great Berber nation in their own tongue; the missionary spirit grad- RlLIGlOl,:S Cor-:Qlf….. r ually faded away; and the Church itself ceased to be truly indigenous and became dominated by _ l.ont" IJr ' I"N1mm.:tbn Con1)Oltd;uiun Greek and Latin theologians. Therefore it declined; at last the Moslem invasion of the seventh _ _ l.onl of ~I()hammedan Ad".lnc.: _ ' ….n" o{ ChrbtLlII AJv;mn."

_ "..II(":(,'Chri)t~lnt:lJo",,lIJ.tn..,"

century destroyed it. The Coptic Church of Egypt AFRICA which gave the people the Bible survives to this day. For twelve long centuries three religions .~h J<IC ~prno:nI' ~ !''''''UU1lI have struggled for the mastery in the Dark Con- oll"""n ""film h;i'm~ In ~…dtlh.r … :tl 1._10: .lno,' .omcriQn. Europr•• n.

.w_" ." "h".. Sc''l"h .-fri.,.", 1 • tinent. Three types of culture have striven for its inhabitants. THE RELIGIOU.S ADVANCE IN AFRICA The great Sudan is an example. Islam, Chris- North Africa-Moslem Consolidation; North Central-Moslem Ad- vance; South Central-Christian Advance ; South Africa-Christian tianity, and Paganism, and three races – the Consolidation. Dots represent Protestant missionary residences. Egypto-Arabian, the Sudanese, and the British- here have to live in harmony. Addressing a meet- but in Khartum and Omdurman Islam is stiffening of Arab notables in Omdurman at a tea-party ing and deepening its grip on the people. in the American Mission garden in 1926, I quoted Al Mutannabi's well-known lines: What is true of Northern Africa is, alas, true also south of the Sahara. Islam is everywhere I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, active. In Dahomey, on the West Coast, there are To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed, no less than one hundred and fifty-four Koran schools, and Islam is rapidly winning its way and and added that these lines summarize the recent strengthening its grip. In Ethiopia the Gallas history of the Sudan: the night of pagan igno- and some other tribes have become Moslem and rance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the the inferior strata of the population seem more Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the and more ready to adopt the cult of the prophet.

Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally the British Concerning the -province of Jimma Abagifar in "guests" with their new administration. Khartum Southern Ethiopia, Dr. T. A. Lambie wrote a few offers, as many another center in Africa, the con- years ago: "I saw something there that I never trast of two religions, that of the mosque and of heard of, namely, the Mohammedans sending out the church, of the Crescent and of the Cross, the actual mission colonies to the heathen Gallas."

standards of the prophet of Mecca and of our The conquest of Ethiopia by Italy has worked Saviour Jesus Christ. The city has two calendars, ill for the cause of Christian missions, for the new [538 ] rulers have given special legal privileges to Islam wholeheartedly by us. In compliance with this Declaraeverywhere. Arabic has been declared the official tion we solemnly sacrifice all our properties, real and perlanguage in Harar Province and schools and sonal, of whatever nature, even to the last penny in the mosques are being built in the chief centers, and cause of Ahmadiyyat. We further offer all our earthly special treaty rights given. connections, i. e., our dear wives, parents, children, male and female, our body and its life-blood, our honor and From Zanzibar, on the East Coast, the mission- above all our very souls, in the same holy cause. aries report a revival of active Moslem propaganda, enforced by many newcomers from Cairo From Southern Nigeria the Rev. L. C. Hickin writes (March, 1935) : AFRICANS READING THE MOSLEM OUTLOOK It comes as a real shock to hear that after eighty years of missionary effort Islam is still making headway in the south. It is to a certain extent accounted for by the activity of the Ahmadiya movement. They have copied our institutions and adopted much of our terminology.

The central mosque as Lagos is known as the "Cathe- dral" mosque (an indication of the way in which the building of our Cathedral has struck the African imagina- tion); it has a choir and "choir practices" take place on certain nights of the week just as at the Cathedral. A good example of this imitation of our methods is furnished uy the following notice taken from the Nigerian Daily Times of November 3, 1934: "In commemoration of the Lailatul-Israi-wal-Miraj, the Zumratul-Islamiyyah will hold a watchnight service at the Wasinmi Mosque tomorrow, Sunday, when Brother Abdul Ganiyi LawaI will deliver a lecture on the occasion, under the chairmanship of Mr. Alimi Baruwa, supported by notable Muslim savants and gentlemen. In continuation of the celebration, the Society will hold Revival Meetings . . . and The Clarion-Call of Islam will be the subject of the lecture at each centre."

who are trying to rouse the somewhat lethargic According to Dr. Julius Richter, Islam is pene- Mohammedans of Zanzibar into greater activity. trating with blighting influence through Tangan- In Liberia, on the West, the Government reports yika into the heart of Africa. Two millions of the that the Mohammedan Negroes are steadily pene- population are already nominally Moslems, "they trating into the hinterland. They cut down the represent an advancing host intent on occupying forests and take possession little by little, driving all the main roads and the main areas of the Terthe forest dwellers toward the interior. But espe- ritory." cially in the vast Anglo-Egyptian and the French Sudan, in Northern Nigeria and in West Africa, North Africa is now a highway to the Sudan Islam is the great problem. and motor traffic crosses the Sahara. The Niger valley, like that of the Nile and of the Shari, is We must turn to statistics to realize the serious- already an open road for the advance of Islam. ness of the situation. A recent study made by Only in Uganda and in Nyasaland are there ef- Monsieur A. Corman for the Bulletin de l'Union fective barriers for the continued spread of Islam Missionaire du Clerge Belge (July, 1936) gives in central Africa. There native Christian schools the total Moslem population of all Africa as fifty- have blocked its penetration. three millions, of which twenty-three millions belong to the Bantu races of what is generally con- The actual statistical situation can be studied in the accompanying table. But it is more imporsidered pagan Africa. That is, 34 % of the total tant to arouse the Church to the dynamic situa- tion. There are three factors that require empopulation of Africa is Mohammedan. In French phasis: West Africa alone, according to recent reports (June, 1936), there are 7,583 Koran schools w.ith 1. Islam has a carefully prepared program for the religious education of all Africa that has m59~v3e7m8epnutpsilusp. poOrntedthbeyGIonlddiaCnoMasotstlheme sAihsmalaadrlmya- never been investigated by a Phelps-St.okes Com- mission. At the important Le Zoute Conference ingly active. A remarkable letter appeared in only Pagan Africa had the right of way on the The Sunrise (August, 1936) written by a group program. In the popular mission study of Negroof new converts from Ashanti: Africa the textbooks generally ignore this factor. Yet to one who visits Khartum, Omdurman, Kano, We the undermentioned members of the Ahmadiyya Timbucktu, Capetown, or Johannesburg, it is clear community of Kumasi (Ashanti) do faithfully promise as the day that Islam is on trek into the Bantuand declare on our own accord that the great message speaking world. The Arabic-speaking area of the brought to us at Kumasi today from our Master, Hazrat Khalifatulmasih in India, through his accredited representative Alhaj Maulvi Nazir Ahmad, has been accepted

continent is expanding from the northeast toward always includes the Arabic speech and letters, the southwest. One is startled to learn that the which are spreading today in Africa. In Cape- base of this movement includes twelve countries town the Arabic character is used to print a Dutch where over ninety per cent of the population is (Afrikaans) commentary on the Koran!

Moslem: Morocco, Tunisia, Rio de Oro, Egypt, Islam's Advantages Libya, Tripoli, Mauritania, Zanzibar and British, French and Italian Somaliland. In these lands III. Islam has advantages because it offers the Islamic culture is dominant. Islamic ideals in- African entmnce into an exclusive cosmopolitan spire youth. The Koran has its way in primary brotherhood. education. In seven other countries fifty per cent The cosmopolitan character of the Islamic of the people are Moslem, namely, Algeria,Sene- brotherhood in Africa is emphasized by the use gal, Guinea, the Niger province, Northern Ni- of the same character in writing and the same geria, the Chad-district and Eritrea; while four speech in prayer and public worship. The wooden countries count over thirty-three per cent Moslem. slates in the hands of children at Fez, Timbuctu, The total Christian population of Africa both Mponda, Zanzibar,. Lagos, and Capetown, have Catholic and Protestant including Europeans, is the same copy and the same script: "Bismillahi- not over eleven million.* From these statistics ar-rahman-ar-rahim."

one can see that Moslem religious education, which Religious pride is the strength of Islam in begins with early childhood, has numerical advan- Africa, while racial pride is the peculiar weakness tage over the mission school. of Christianity in Africa. On these two state- II. The Arabic alphabet and language are still ments one could hang all the chapters of recent the vehicles of Islam in Africa. Louis Massignon religious unrest in the Dark Continent.

of the College de France points out that the so- The Mohammedan who witnesses for Islam has called close connection between "arabization and certain apparent advantages over the messenger islamization" is a false inference. The centers of of the Cross. He is in most cases a native of propaganda today in the world of Islam are in Africa and understands the language and habits non-Arabic-speaking lands. The Arab world is of its peoples. The ethnical gulf is not wide; and not exclusively Moslem, nor is the Moslem world the ethical gulf not deep. A government official specifically Arabic. Nevertheless, he admits that in Nigeria points out how the social ideals of in Africa, Arab influence is predominantly Mos- Islam help in winning native races to the accept- lem. And Cairo remains the center of this reli- ance of this new faith: gious propaganda. A letter just received states Polygamy has always been a rock, the wrecking rock, in that "eight of the best Arabic books published last the path of Christianity's advance amongst the native year were biographies of Mohammed and that the races in Africa. The pagans are polygamous, the Mohambroadcasting station of Cairo gives Koran selec- medans are polygamous, everybody accepts polygamy, entions twice a day and thrice on Sunday. Two dorses polygamy, practices polygamy-everybody, that is, thousand nominal Christians embraced Islam last except the Christians. year." The Moslem press was never more active and virulent toward Christianity in spite of its There are certain respects, indeed, in which own dissensions and disputes. Islam is a far better creed than Animism. Those who embrace its teaching make one great bound Tourists in Cairo seldom wander to what may forward and upward fr·om idolatry and its dark be called "Paternoster Row," the booksellers' degradation into the light of Islamic theism. In quarters. Here, near the Azhar University, piled some parts of Africa Islam has suppressed canhigh, you may see huge parcels of Arabic books nibalism and human sacrifice; it has removed addressed to Kordofan, Timbuctu, Capetown, some of the coarser features of priestcraft and Zanzibar, Sierra Leone, Mombasa, Madagascar. witchcraft. It has professed to enforce abstinence Islam pours out literature and extends the area of from strong drink and has generally succeeded. Arabic-literates every year! It has taught the sinfulness of gambling. It has inculcated the three positive duties of formal While at Zomba in Nyasaland, in 1925, I walked prayer, fasting, and almsgiving. some miles through the jungle to a Moslem village where I was expected to make an address through But on the negative side it produces a religious a Christian interpreter who spoke Yao. On ar- pride and arrogance that is characteristic of this rival, the courtyard before the mosque was faith everywhere. It has tolerated and encour.: crowded. I received a warm welcome, but never aged human slavery and worst of all by its theory used my Christian interpreter. The Imam and his and practice it has degraded womanhood. It also son had been to Mecca, spoke perfect Arabic, and gives a distorted view of Jesus and of Christianinterpreted for me into Yao. Islamic civilization ity. There is no hope for Africa in Islam; which is always a barrier and not a stepping stone to the • For detail see Zwemer's Across the World of Islam, pp. 188, 189. . Gospel message.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA TODAY

But today Christianity is gaining strength in A MOSLE"M MOSQUE" IN CAPE"TOWN every part of Africa. Islam is losing its former prestige and power; it no longer has the support Country Total Percentof Colonial governments it once had. Moreover Population Moslems age Islam only spreads but Christianity penetrates. French Guinea ……. . It creates new life and a new literature. Ivory Coast ………. . 2,095,988 1,600,000 70 Dahomey …………. . 1,724,545 The question is how can we develop a strong Haute Volta ………. . 189,699 11 Christian church on the border-marches of Islam? French Nigeria ……. . 979,609 Such a Church, indigenous to the soil, independent Liberia ………….. . 3,018,191 70,000 7 in its soul and awake to the call for immediate Gold Coast ……….. . 1,220,000 evangelism, would be irresistible. The Christian Togo ……………. . 1,700,000 444,000 15 Church of African birth already numbers nearly North Nigeria …….. . 1,500,000 four million and has peculiar qualities adapted to South Nigeria …….. . 1,032,000 952,000 78 this great task. What it needs is leadership. This Camerun …………. . 9,000,000 is especially true of the Coptic Christians. Oubangi-Chari …….. . 7,858,689 200,000 11 Among the special endowments of the Negro race Chad ……………. . 2,530,000 are a lively sense of God's personality and the ob- Nyasaland ……….. . 75,000 5 jective character of His manifestations; strong Union of South Africa 606,644 emotional experience; musical talent and the ex- Mozambique ………. . 1,271,371 30,000 3 pression of religion in song; social capacity and Madagascar ………. . • 1,218,238 sympathy; and an appreciation of authority. Reunion Island ……. . 5,973,394 Mauritius ………… . 3,120,000 If the Christian Church in Africa could be ZanziiJar …………. . 3,545,575 aroused to use these gifts in its present opportu- Tanganyika ………. . nity; be healed of its needless divisions (e. g., in Uganda ………….. . 173,000 South Africa); present a united front and pro- Kenya .. .. …. … …. . 385,000 claim a living Saviour, she would carry victory Italian Somaliland …. . 199,462 everywhere. Already ninety per cent of the edu- British Somaliland …. . 4,000,000 cational program for Africa south of the Sahara French Somaliland …. . 3,318,271 Eritrea ………….. . 2,500,000 IS in missionary hands. Every school produces Abyssinia ………… . 350,000 300,000 new readers; and they are all taught to read in 210,000 their own tongues the Book which is "as a hammer 406,000 and as a fire" to break down superstition and 8,000,000 kindle the flame of a new and purer life. The missionaries in Africa, and not Moslem dervishes, are laying the foundations of a literary education for the Negro races. In the schools of the Protestant missions in Africa there are nearly a million pupils – Christian, Pagan, Moslem children.

We must bring this glory and honor of all Africa into the New Jerusalem – the City of God.

5,855,000 64 Islam in Africa* 1,940,000 25 500,000 25 Total 25,000 5 Population country Percent- 920,000 72 6,063,496 Moslems age Algeria ………….. . 2,159,708 160,000 10 Tunisia …. . ……… . 4,750,000 5,174,872 82 Morocco ………….. . 1,932,184 93 45,842 1 Rio de Oro … …….. . 50,000 4,607,500 97 Egypt …………… . 14,186,898 60,000 2 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan . 50,000 100 Tripoli ………….. . 6,469,041 11,658,148 91 669,200 18 Barqa …………… . 569,093 Senussi Emirat ……. . 255,000 2,800,000 40 3,000 2 Mauritania ……….. . 20,000 553,081 91 Senegal ………….. . 261,000 252,450 99 44,955 11 French Sudan …….. . 20,000 100 1,318,287 254,000 99 199,462 100 2,737,119 915,000 68 684,280 25 400,000 10 600,000 20 1,000,000 40 350,000 100 300,000 . 100 210,000 100 • The following statistical summary is based on the best avail- 261,000 64 able sources. E"specially the Statesman's Year-Book and the "Anllualre du Monde Musulman" by Louis Ma88ignon, 1925 (E"rnest 3,000,000 37 Leroux, Paris) . The natural Increase of the population during the past ten years would make the total for all Africa over fifty-two 106,075,574 49,005,673 45 millions.

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,=,=============I~ AUTUMN GLEANINGS mated conversation about their ex- asking them to pick out all that per- periences on the field. Upon leaving tains to Africa – jewelry, automobile A tiny methods suggestion the train at Vacationland, strips of tires, dyes, ivory toilet articles and will often set your mind to work- items to be guessed are tacked on innumerable other items. ing to better purpose than a well rounded plan could do. Glance trees and shrubs, those guessing the Hold a combination home and forthrough these gleanings from greatest number aright being privi- eign meeting in which you consider many sources and find some- leged to sit in the Pullman section on "Africa in Africa and in America," thing which meets your mission the way oack. A variety of other feagroup's needs: showing how if you take "me" out of tures may be added. "America for Christ" you have "Af- List the new people in the autumn congregation. Invite them to your During the social period of a meet- rica for Christ" left. home for a "hobby party." After each tells what her pet avocation is, state ing, use African sayings as proverbs Sell "A Cure for the Blues" in pill that you have a friend whose hobby (see "Congo Crosses" for suitable or powder boxes, pricing them at $1.00 is missions and that you have asked quotations), shaking them out of a each and vending the wares either her to speak on the theme for a few among extension members (shut-ins minutes. Then reap a little harvest round box. of members for a missionary organization. One worker who tried this Have we any superstitions like those for various reasons) or at a public organized a young woman's mission- benighted Africans? Ask your audi- meeting. If the latter, have boxes ary society at the close. ence and hear their bombardment- opened simultaneously, but for the black cats, Friday, the thirteenth of former advise that they be not opened A unique birthday celebration is the month, throwing salt in the fire until an attack comes on. Sample furnished by having each member of after a "spill," seeing the new moon powder: "When you find yourself the missionary society bring in a new over the right shoulder, sitting 13 at getting blue, something for somebody member on her own birthday. As a else go do." In the open meeting, the wind-up, hold a birthday festival at table, etc., etc. leader announces after the opening, which such old members bring their new recruits and sit with them during Ask your librarian to let you consult "Now you are all cured of your 'blues.' an appropriate celebration. the National Geographic Magazine Here is a project list to choose your Don't allow offioes to become heredi- for June and July, 1935, when pre- work from." One organization netted tary. The speaker thus admonishing paring this year's foreign programs. $24.00 this way and doubtless hartold of a missionary society in which vested a goodly amount of fresh enan annual function was held wherein The numbers are full of maps and deavor besides. each officer had a candle lighted for pictures of Africa. everyone of her years of incumbency. (All the foregoing suggestions were One officer proudly stood in the glow Play the game of Who's Who, using of 35 candles! There was nothing in the names of Livingstone, Schweitzer, taken from methods .talks by Mrs. H. this organization for the younger etc., as found in current study books. M. Le Sourd at the Lakeside, Ohio, members to do. Death finally removed "Where's Where" may utilize geo- conference of Methodist Episcopal forthe president, but nothing ~uld re- graphical queries as, for instance, eign mission women of the Cincinnati move the others! "Lord, teach us to where is the only piece of African district.) resign !" land not held under a protectorate? The Men's Council of the Mondamin The late Mrs. Katherine Cronk said she had learned not to pray for more (Liberia.) "What's What" may deal Christian church, Des Moines, Iowa, is strength but for the ability to put 10 other people to work. with a 1936 model of something. A now three years old and has a mem- For a July meeting hold a train man and a woman may give a skit in bership of 60 men. It is divided into party for those who did not go away for a vacation. Arrange chairs with which the former says he is "not in- three sections, each of which holds a an aisle through the middle as in a railroad coach. Have missionary terested in missions." She may reply chapter meeting monthly. These men questions written on baggage or wrap checks. A fruit boy goes through the ruling out of his life all that comes cooperate with the Women's Council train, also a newsboy handling missionary magazines and other litera- from Africa, as material or finished in sponsoring an annual school of misture. Impersonators of missionaries sit as passengers and engage in ani- product-and he thus loses his tooth- sions. The men support home mis- brush, the piano keys, his auto which sion projects and have a budget for cannot run without rubber tires, his general missions. A similar Men's ring which containR hoth gold and a Council exists in the Osceola Christian diamond, his much-loved breakfast church at Osceola, Iowa. It holds cocoa and a hundred other items. monthly missionary meetings and sup- This is sure to affect the future mis- ports its definite piece of work on a sionary outlook. "How's How" may mission field. It was organized less deal with material on page 89 in "How than a year ago and has 20 members.

to Use" (booklet giving teaching- Thus are "the brethren" invading points for "Congo Crosses") – how some of the last territory formerly would you travel? etc. allocated to women!

"The Finding-Out Box," by Kath- "Sphinx" is the new game being erine Cronk, while written especially featured this year by northern Bap- for children, will give valuable ma- terial for the suggested skit. tists to combine missionary informa- tion and interest with entertainment Have a Newspaper Party, distrib- around the fireside, for Sunday after- uting newspapers to the members and noons at home, for Sunday school [542 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

classes, young people's groups, schools brought from the lawn of each signed their responsibilities and of missions, ch arch socials, men's classes, women's circles-yes, and pas- home represented among the 25 spent several weeks in study for tors' conferences! Someone chosen as their parts. Two girls in costhe Reader first reads aloud very children and five teachers, to tume met the guests as they ar- these being added soil contribu- slowly a list of 52 questions so that all tions from Sugar Loaf-a prom- rived: two others told stories to others – known as Listeners – will know beforehand what they are ex- inent hill often used in cere- show customs of the land and pected to remember. Next the Reader monials and local gatherings, the help Christianity has brought gives a booklet, "Developing Africa's from several of the Denison to them: a demonstration Chi- Riches in Christ" clearly and delib- University fraternity houses and nese school was conducted to the erately, this requiring 21 minutes. Sheets of the questions are then dis- from the grade school attended amusement of all present: Chitributed among the Listeners and they by the children. There were fill out all the answers they can in 10 further imbedded with the roots nese games were supervised by another pair of girls, while the minutes, each working independently. a clam shell from Rhode Island, remainder of the group served On the check-up, each one making 50 bits of granite from Massachu- the "tea" (chocolate milk in tea points is counted a Good Listener. A score ranging from 50 to 75 points is setts, a Texas centenary stamp, cups) and puffed rice balls. This marked "A Very Good Listener." shell money and a stamp from work has thrilled the girls and Over 75 points is counted "An Excep- the Belgian Congo, Africa, a bit I am sure their interest in the tional Listener." Figures in paran- of writing from India, a letter rest of the world is more pertheses after each question indicate the from Burma, stones from East sonal than it would have been in number of points to be awarded for and West China and tiny pieces a more formal method of study. correct answers. The questions cover of pottery from Mexico. Then the continent, the region in which the planting was consummated. MRS. H. E. BLOUGH. Baptists are working, the specific Though others will call it a for- Clear Lake, Iowa. missions, evangelism, education, med- sythia bush, the children will alical work, personnel and general in- FROM OUR LIBRARY formation. Booklet, question and an- ways refer to it as "Our World swer sheets may be obtained from The TABLE Woman's American Baptist Foreign Friendship Tree." See America First (Home Mission Mission Society or the American Bap- MRS. HELEN LEACH, tist Foreign Mission Society, 152 Madison Ave., New York City, for 5 Junior Superintendent. study): Sketch or cut out picture of cents to cover mailing. young woman seated in comfortable Lesson outlines on "Consider Af- A PLAN FOR INTER- chair reading a book. Print: "Travrica," as taught by their author at a MEDIATES eling via Arm-Chair De luxe at (time, Leadership Training Class at the date, place)." Draw map of states Winona Summer School of Missions A group of intermediate girls included in territory under consideramay be obtained from Mrs. Garret have been studying world fellow- tion. Print: "Come, Clasp Hands Hondelink, 417 Alexander St., Roch- ship indirectly. Meeting twice a with Some of Our Home Missionester, N. Y. Price, 10 cents plus 6 month they prepare handwork aries," adding place and date, this to cents for postage. These outlines for the primary classes, have be under large sketch of hands cover appropriate Scripture, clear demonstration lessons of meth- clasped across the map. analyses of the text, devices such as ods in primary teaching and do "check tests," "opinion tests," "true individual research w 0 r k in In the program, aim to get across and false tests," etc., and assignments world fellowship. The latter the spirit of the theme as well as the such as: Who has gained the most consists of projects, individually subject matter. Put over to those who from Africo-Western relations – the and as a group. During vaca- are to take part that they are taking black or the white man? Prove your tion Bible school a map of our a trip "staying at home." '" Make point. missionary fields was placed on seven books any size out of paste- the bulletin board with "The board. Paste between covers extra Do the happiness and well being of Hope of the World" mounted pages for pictures of scenes and mis- Africa mean anything to the rest of sionaries. U sing black ink, print the world? "See America First" on all of them in as large type as the size will allow. What can we do to help solve the Have girls prepare to give biographindustrial problem in Africa? ical sketches in their own words.

What effect if any will our dealings The setting is simple. A large slipwith Africa have on the attitude of above it. As the girls told stories covered chair from home or a big one Asia toward Christianity? from the church platform, covered Is education a blessing or a curse of the various fields they placed with a sheet or any gay, cool material representative pictures around will do. On a small table by the chair to the African. the map. It now stands to keep have pitcher of ice' water or lemonade. What kind of education does he the children interested in the A foot stool completes the furnishings. world children they met in the You may have enough chairs to go need? stories. around and let the girls stay in com- fort instead of leaving them when AN ADVENTURE IN A Chinese party was the through talking. Use large map and HORTICULTURE largest group project. The invi- point out places as they are men- tations were written on a piece tioned. Have enough reserve lemonade A "Friendship Tree" was to go around after the program.

planted last spring on the parish of paper folded and cut to repre- Devotional may be on "Christ the house lawn at the Baptist church sent a Chinese tea cup. The Missionary," as follows: in Granville, Ohio, this being the outside cover was decorated with First girl says "Christ was a misclimax of a year's mission study Chinese characters and the in- sionary to the poor when he opened the eyes of the blind beggar." Second by the juniors of the Sunday side contained the invitation in girl reads John 9: 1-7. First girl: school. A bag of dirt was jingle form. The girls were as- "Christ was a city missionary when

he taught in Samaria." Second girl the salvation of our countrymen-yes, the Burlington District in the Iowareads John 4: 39-42. First girl: "Christ was a missionary to the rich for the whole world. Des Moines conference. Its topics when he opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." Second girl reads Luke Tonight we resume our journey were developed under the heads of "A 19: 1-10. First girl: "Christ was a through Home Mission fields by way Look at Ourselves," "Our Work," missionary on the cross to the robber of the arm chair, knowing that intiand his last commission was the Mis- mate stories of the missionarv friends "Our Purse," "Our Youth," "A Look sionary Commission." Second girl can be found on the page of a book Together," and "A Backward Look reads Mat. 28: 19, 20. Prayer for when to unearth them on a hurried missionary zeal. visit would be impossible. We shall for Forward Thinking." A pene- meet three of these friends and trating "Look at Our Embarrassing Leader introduces topic by remarks glimpse their fields. on interest of Americans in travel; Heritage" was taken by the local pasthe large number of Christian tourists Girls enter as before, one bearing girdling the world for and with God, tor. The session closed with the disstill others having been equally zeal- trict superintendent's message, "Look ous in their globe trotting; a majority, however, resorting to the very to the Light." pleasant method of arm-chair traveling. Advantages of this method- book on "Cuba, Island Queen," in simple, easy dress, a footstool, accessibility to cooling lemonade simply by orange ink, another with "OF Man MOTIVES OUTRANK raising one's arm to a tall pitcher River and the Chinese," in yellow ink. METHODS (pours sip of lemonade), ease with which mind can embellish details and the third with the name of a noted where fancy wishes, etc. Therefore we shall visit some of our Home Mis- itinerant missionary preacher and or- There are many missionary sion fields from inviting depths of the ganizer of Sunday schools. methods and many minor moslip-covered arm chair. tives, but there is only one su- Leader sums up the high lights of First speaker enters here carrying the journey and asks girls to pray for cardboard book with subtitle, "Indian the work and the workers to which the preme and compelling mission- Reservations" (or any desired desig- journeys have introduced them. nation) printed in red ink. Settles ary motive-the dynamic wantherself in chair, opens book and -Adapted from "The Window speaks, turning its pages as she pro- of Y. W. A.," August issue. ing which all else is vain. The gresses, as if actually reading. Gives thing that has most impressed colorful, informal sketch in tourist terms (as in a diary or travel note- Through Eye-Gate. It is note- me in the widespread discussion book) of journey through fields in worthy how much of the plat- of the future and predicted fate which her denomination has mission form work is now being done by of foreign missions is the failure work. Seems to see illustrations as means of demonstrations, vis- to mention the basic missionary the "reading" progresses. "Now if I ualizations and picturesque, motive upon which the whole were traveling in the West in any imaginative imagery. The fol- enterprise depends. We have other manner than Arm-Chair De luxe lowing glimpses taken from the been told repeatedly that the pro- I should not have had this detailed gram and policies of foreign misstory about so-and-so." summer and September numbers of "Woman's Home Missions" sions must be radically recon- Second speaker comes in with book will enable others still devoted structed if the enterprise is to whose subtitle is "Leading Sights in to the "call- a – spade – a – spade" French Louisiana," in purple ink. method to shape up their presen- survive and succeed. The mass Similarly sips lemonade and tells her tations more attractively: of critical opinion, much of it story. pessimistic in tone, has caused At a North Carolina meeting the de- no little disturbance of mind and In like manner as many "books." partment secretaries presented all reeach titled in appropriate color of ink, ports in demonstration form, closing loss of confidence on the part of are introduced by their readers as the with a play, "More Than a Name." many who do not know what to program is designed to cover. think. . . . By far the most im- The theme, "A Year of Vision," portant part, to my mind, is the Leader closes with remarks on the was carried through the program of call for a new emphasis on the delight of this method of travel and anticipation of another meeting of the a convention at Cozad, the devotions too often neglected and obscured same character. being under the title "Looking Up," missionary motive. Jesus Christ implanted this in the Great Traveling Home Mission Trails, for the financial report featuring "Look- Commission, and it is equally the ensuing meeting, follows a like ing at Our Business," the organizaform. Its devotional is on "Jesus Sets Forth His Life Principle"-Luke 4: tional describing "Looking at Our De- 17-19. This was to give life to the partments," others being "Looking at imperishable – one changeless poor, hope to the broken hearted, free- Our District," "Looking at the World dom to the enslaved classes, sight to of Our Auxiliaries," "Looking at God's thing in a changing world. . . .. the blind, a rich, full life to all, here Little Ones," etc. The round table He (the missionary) makes and hereafter. (In each case apply discussion was on "Looking at Our known a Saviour such as no the objectives to modern conditions, Problems." The closing address was other religion can offer. For such as folk crushed by our economic on the main theme. system, slavery to machinery, blind- Christianity alone offers in Jesus ness to one's own moral state, etc.) Another picturesque annual meet- For all our progress, world in much ing was conducted in Brooklyn (N. Y.) Christ the one Redeemer and the same condition as to its needs as South District with the topics center- personal Friend who not only rewhen Christ came-selfishness, wars, veals the Way of Life but who immorality, worldliness. Do we be- ing upon "Building" – "P I a n sand gives His disciples power to lieve there is still sin? Then we Specifications," "Foundation," "First should adopt the proclamation of the good tidings as a life principle for Floor," "Second Floor," "Roof," "Cu- walk in it. . . . While I have pola," "Weather Vane," "Pillars," "Garden," "Tools" and "Prospective thus purposely centered atten- Building." tion upon a single point, I am "Through the Looking Glass" fea- _not unmindful of the many ques- tured various actual kinds of glasses tions raised concerning neces- with which to view past, present and sary changes to meet new mis- future. sionary conditions. But when "Kaleidoscopic Views" was the title under which a district president gave all has been said the pivotal our annual address. thing is the motive.

"Through the Window" was the HOWARD B. GROSE, in subject used at the annual meeting of "Missions" Magazine. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~I~~~~~~========================~ "Thou Art the Christ, use throughout the year but -Honolulu, Territory of Hawaii especially preceding February the Son of the 12, 1937. Around the world creased by the number of Chris- there is now a fellowship of tians who anticipate the Day Living God" prayer among Christians who and by flexibility in plans. The have agreed to pray on each local World Day of Prayer Com- In 1920 the first Fri- Monday throughout the year for mittees should plan and secure day in Lent was se- the World Day of Prayer and material several months before lected for the "Day of the brotherhood of man. Will February 12. They should se- Prayer for Missions" you join through prayer either cure the participation of men when man y church as an individual or with a group, and women, young and old, and women of many de- which you may form? should not forget the children, nominations in Canada for "of such is the Kingdom of and the United States The picture on the program Heaven." A poster in every joined in com m 0 n and the poster for February 12, church, and every church open prayer. The Call to 1937, is a photograph of "the for meditation throughout the Prayer was sent out Easter Morning Cross," on top Day! A program for everyone by the national wom- of Punchbowl, the extinct crater participating would make pos- in the heart of Honolulu where sible extension of the influence en's missionary organ- hundreds of nationalities gather of the prayers for more than a izations, hom e and for worship early Easter morn- day. foreign. The theme ing. The World Day of Prayer prowas "The World to The program this year is pre- gram is secured and published Christ We Bring," and pared both for young people and each year by the Foreign Mis- adults. The program is to be sions Conference of Nor t h the Call was for meet- adapted to the community and America, 156 Fifth Avenue, ings to be held "in the persons attending the inter- New York City, and the Council cities, towns and vil- church meetings. The effective- of Women for Home Missions, lages, morning, noon, or in the ness of the observance is in- 105 East 22d Street, New York, evening, to ask God's mercy N.Y. upon the troubled and confused [545 ] nations." The thought of a day of prayer spread until at the request of far-away friends, the World Day of Prayer was first observed in 1927.

For the observance of the World Day of Prayer on the first Friday in Lent, February 12, 1937, the program was written by Miss Mabel Shaw, founder of the Livingstone Memorial Girls' Boarding School at Mbereshi, Kawamba, Northern Rhodesia, Africa. Miss Shaw went to Central Africa in 1915. She is the author of "God's Candlelights" (1935).

The program, "Thou Art the Christ, the Son of the Living God" is being used on the same Day in various forms in more than fifty countries.

Of the Call to Prayer over 500,000 will be distributed in the United States. These are for "Neither Lost Nor Stayed" Inner Strength fulfillment here and beyond our The National Kagawa Coordi- In a recent editorial of The ken. nating Advisory Committee with New York Times, "I nne r "Now we see in a riddle, but present headquarters at 285 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, Strength" was the heading of an then, face to face: now I know New York, has issued Discovery, article beginning wit h the in part; but then shall I know A Manual of Prayer for the fully even as also I was fully Kingdom of God. "That cause words, "In a jittery world." The can neither be lost nor stayed" content was a report of the "Sec- known. is a Danish hymn, included in the manual, which emphasizes retary of State, Mr. Hull's re- "Trinity in Midsummer" the truth that "each noble service that men have wrought was strained and thoughtful address Please turn to The New first conceived as a fruitful before the Good N e i g h b 0 r Yorker of August 29 and read thought" ; and "each worthy League." The purpose of this for yourself the eight-column recause with a future glorious, by statement is to indicate the sig- port of the Sunday morning quietly growing becomes vic- nificance to the country of "inner services on a midsummer day in torious." Hence no storm can strength" which was defined as old Trinity, Wall Street. You dismay one's faith in the harv- requisite in a people if their gov- will find that St. Clair McKelest, and the scattering of thou- ernment is to have a satisfactory way did not just go "look-see," sands of seeds, nor is any cause foreign policy. The qualities re- but he stayed through the servlost "which takes the course of quired are "patience, sympa- ices and describes the members what God has made." thetic understanding, s tea d y of congregation and reports the poise, and ass u red inner hymns and sermon and lingers Dr. Kagawa's vision of world- strength" which the editor said later to secure accurate inforwide economic reconstruction are demonstrated in Mr. Hulls mation, so that what he wrote through Christian brotherhood, own personality. or economic cooperatives rein- might be true. Though only forced by religious spirit, won the continuing interest and serv- eighty – five worshipers we r e ice of many Americans. The manual, Discovery, uses an ad- The Fellowship of Action present and not any "whom you dress of Dr. Kagawa which deals would call young," he makes with the way to put this plan Who are these that go about clear that "the services at Trininto action beginning with directed prayer. the streets of the city and upon ity Church are continued with- As a part of the follow-up pro- the paths of the world? The out interruption throughout all gram to conserve and further develop the impress of Kagawa Word of God is in their mouths, the months of the year, the only in this country, C h r i s t ian s should study courses, as Carl the bread in their hand, they change in the summer being the Hutchinson's Seeking a New World through Cooperatives. It share, they bind up the wounded omission of the sermon on Suncosts but twenty-five cents and is available at the Methodist and comfort them that mourn. day afternoons. There are five Book Concern, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. Who are these? services every Sunday and four Literature and bibliographies These are the stewards of the every week-day, at all of which should be selected and placed at the disposal of church leaders. loving-kindness of God, and the everyone is welcome and the The best introductory pamphlet costs but ten cents; it is A day laborers in his Kingdom. pews are free. This church is Prayer for Consumers by Dr. B. Y. Landis, Association Pre s s. They are the harvesters of here to serve all those who have The Cooperative League, 167 children, the saviors of the sick, need of it." West 12th Street, New York City, has excellent material and theconsolers of the desperate, One of the mission children information concerning cooperatives. the friends of the prisoner and was baptized after the services.

Here is a call to Christian peo- the family of the poor. The curate knew the name of the ple everywhere to come alive to the possibilities at hand for a They are of every race and child, who was "from a family new world order, and a new interpretation of the Lor d's every tongue, and they are un- of the parish." The phrase, "a Prayer. destructibly one. mission for the people of the They are the pioneers of peace parish," catches the imagination.

and the fellows of Christ in ac- Surely that seems to be missions, tion. – Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, beginning at home. You may in "Women and Missions" (Pres- not enjoy all that you find in the byterian, U. S. A.), October, article but the moral of the tale 1930. is clear, if one wishes to find it.

Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, Ed- And the old couple who knelt mund B. Chaffee, Fred B. Smith, all during the service, the vestry- S. Parkes Cadman, and others of man with the large white mus- our fellowship, leaders in real- tache who attends almost every izing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Sunday, the colored clergyman have recently joined the host of – pleased with his interview with God's children active in other the curate, the gentle-looking realms of the Kingdom of God. man dressed "g r a vel y – for Like the ascension of Jesus, our church," the boy sopranos, the Lord and Master, their going Japanese observer-all these in- from our midst leaves us griev- cluding the reporter himself ing and yet, wondering over the make a good company, for whom Glory of the Light shown in life's the Church exists.

i~'==========~===== l

OU£M!~r~~:!~:cu~~!~Ok I EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ==================================~~~ WESTERN ASIA curing that native Christian that the "untouchable" exodus leadership which is the out- .from Hinduism has not "been Leper Home in Jerusalem standing need of every mission worked up but has grown out, The enmity between Jew and Arab in Palestine has not af- field. inspired by God. It is the outfected the Leper Home. But both nurses and patients keep as growth of Christian missions." much as possible within the boundaries of the home, on ac- INDIA, SIAM AND And a writer in the Indian Witcount of the danger of riots. CAMBODIA ness says: "God is in it. Let us Extensive building in suburban Jerusalem has led to an Plea for Unity be careful lest we thwart God's offer being made for the site of will and God's way of bringing the home, with the suggestion of a new site on the road from One of the strongest pleas for India to Himself by our fears, Jerusalem to Bethlehem. The union which has yet been voiced our hesitations, our delays." matter has not yet been decided. is the appeal of 163 missions in One significant outcome is a -Moravian Missions. India for some form of church "Youth Movement" among un- unity. Missionaries on the field touchables. In certain places, Changing Thought in Iran declare that only a united youth have collected and burned The Bishop of Iran writes in Church can hope to win India sacred books to show their con- The Life of Faith of radical for Christ. The appeal points to tempt of Hinduism. changes that had taken place during his year's absence. Most the slow progress which Chris- Without any knowledge that striking of all he found, upon tianity has made in India, where, this secession from Hinduism his return, women sharing in after two centuries of mission- was coming, Miss Clementina the family and social life of the ary effort less than two per cent Butler, a former Methodist miscountry almost as if it had been their normal habit from the be- of the population is Christian. sionary, had 18,000 prints of ginning. Husbands and wives "The Good Shepherd" ready for come together when invited to a The denominational differences distribution among these shephome. herdless people. Through her which may have significance to initiative a committee has been "Corresponding with these the Western churches are not changes one is conscious of a even understood by native Chris- formed in America to produce change of thought and attitude. tians, and serve only to confuse It is hard to define exactly what them. The presence of mission- the inexpensive chromo picture it is, but it is perhaps a sense of aries of the different denomina- -dear to the Indian heart-porfreedom and of satisfaction at tions raises the question in the traying scenes from the Gospels; accomplishment of what many mind of Indian Christians why evidence, as one of the workers of the more advanced and these groups worship the same said, that God has His own calthoughtful have for some time God, yet remain apart from each endar. felt to be a necessary reform. . . . I am full of admiration other. The break-up of Indian at the way in which these great religions and the mass movement Christian "Mela" Sets a Goal social reforms have been introduced." among the depressed classes who The annual Christian mela of are turning toward Christian In Teheran, the bishop sees missions for social and spiritual Belgaum District brought tosigns of a movement among the emancipation, the impatience of gether representatives from 21 more thoughtful, educated men Christian youth in India at what Christian villages of the district, to study Christianity. If this they consider narrow restricmovement spreads to other tions of official Christianity are who came filled with zeal to towns and is fostered and deep- make the mela a success. Reened it may prove a means of se- other arguments offered by the vival meetings were conducted missionaries who plead for per- by a young Christian sadhu, mission to form a union among with the result that many were themselves, without separating greatly strengthened. A magic from their various mot her churches in the West. lantern lecture was given on the Life of Christ, and pictures of -Christian Observer. prominent I n d ian Christian leaders and of village improve- Reaching the Untouchables ment schemes were shown. The following aims were set Dr. Murray Titus, a Methodist for next year: village Christians missionary in North India, says and the workers to become per- [ 5471

sonal soul-winJ?-ers; to sell.more uncanonical interpolations or er- mixed European and Singhalese or Indian parentage. His son, G.ospels; to buIld churches III the, roneous transcription, as in the Arnold Paynter, is continuing vIlI~ges, to see th~t regular o~- case of suttee. Meanwhile, as this task and now has about 80 gcoanmdzuecd~,edsyasttemevaetrIcy worshIp IS the legal approach is at best young people in the orphanage place with uncertain, Christian preaching and homes at Nuwara Eliya, solemmty and rev~renc~. Ceylon. Here the boys were and teaching on this evil must taught the building trade, while -Ind7an Wttness. continue. the . girls learned gardening, cookmg and domestic duties. Christian College Jubilee In the Kond Hills Such work cuts across a 200- year-old tradition, for hitherto Isabella Thoburn College, the A hundred years ago nothing it was an unheard-of thing for first college for women in all was known about the people in E.urasians to labor with their the Kond Hills, although they hands. Later, the problem arose Asia, is celebrating its fiftieth" as to the future of these young year. The enrolment this year were on the map, some 400 miles people and it was decided to is the largest in its history, but southwest of Calcutta. It was form a colony on the slopes of the fact that it is only 188 is in- only when the ruler of a small the Himalayas. Accordingly in dicative that only a small per native state, having refused to 1~32 Mr. Paynter set out, with cent of India's girlhood have as pay his taxes, took refuge among SIX young people between the yet the opportunities, or the the Konds, that these people ages of sixteen and eighteen, on a 2,000-mile journey to the expreparation for college. In fact came into notice. While seeking treme north of India, where they only 2% of India's women ove; the offending rajah, government have established themselves in a twenty can read or write. As six-roomed house, built by their yet it is difficult, however, to find officials learned the terrible con- own inexperienced hands. At ditions a~ong the Konds,-hu- first they subsisted on fish, game openings for the graduates aside man saCrIfice of the most ghast- and wild fruit. As more colofrom the teaching and medical ly sort, infanticide and degraded nists arrived the government professions. Some have mar- heathenism. The British Gov- granted additional land. Two ried men of wide influence. One ernment at once took steps to weddings have taken place, and of last year's graduates is Y. W. stop these inhuman customs thus the young people are set- and after some years succeeded tling down in their new homes, C. A. secretary in Calcutta. Sev- in doing so. But except in so far removed from their former eral graduates are full members far as they have come under the temptations and handicaps. All of the Lucknow Conference. influence of missionaries, these were won to Christ before going to the Himalayan colony. Fam- Child Marriage people are today much the same ily prayer is held morning and as they were a century ago. evening, and there is also a serv- ice on Sunday mornings. Spir- It is more than sixty years They are still animists, and ituality is a marked feature of therefore live in constant fear the life of the colony. The work since Malabari, Parsee reform- of evil spirits. has received the highest com- mendation from Government ofer, introduced a bill to deal with The British Missionary Soci- ficials, and from leaders of the ety is the only organization at chief missionary societies. The child marriages. When nearly work among them. In the very Secretary for Ceylon believes it grove where human sacrifices to be the solution to the problem accepted it had to be withdrawn were formerly offered there now of Eurasians in Ceylon, and stands a Christian church. There many Anglo-Indians in India. to placate Hindu opposition. A is the beginning of a Christian literature, including a hymn -The Christian. Miss Sorabji in a letter to the book. There are eleven schools Is Tibet Going Modern? London Times, sets forth some wit h twenty-nine Christian Even in Tibet conditions are of the grave difficulties that teachers, and over 700 scholars looking up. The town of Lhasa in attendance. G 0 v ern men t is now lig~ted by electricity, inwould arise even if amending gives grants-in-aid while at the stalled entIrely by Tibetan elec-" same time allowing absolute tricians. A not her recent legislation to make the 1929 Act freedom in regard to religious achievement is the completion teaching. A number of young of the whole Bible in the Tibetan effective were placed on the language, a task of thirty years' men trained in the mission are duration. It is the work of a statute book. The difficulties teaching in government schools. succession of missionary schol- At present there is a Christian embrace such points as these: community of over 2,000.

how could such legislation be en- -The Christian.

forced by police methods? How could reliable evidence of age be secured? How could evidence of intended marriages be ob- tained. Miss Sorabji considers that the only possible sound re- form must come hferocomopewriatthiion~ and that without t of the Hindu priests little can be done. She suggests that San- Eurasians in Ceylon skrit scholars should be set to work upon textual examination A few years after his arrival of the Hindu religious books in in India in 1882, a young Eng- the expectation that the doctri- lishman, Arthur Pay n t e r, nal sanction of child-marriage founded the India Christian Mis- can be found to be based upon sion on behalf of children of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ars, with the invaluable aid of a and helps with the Bible teach- missionary careers in China was Tibetan Christian pastor of the ing in the schools. He has also that of Dr. Rosewell H. Graves, Moravian Church. made eighteen tours to more dis- of Baltimore, who reached Can- tant places with gratifying re- ton in 1856, and stayed by his Open Hearts in Cambodia sults. Trips to nearby places post for fifty-six years. He was out of the city are made regu- a physician by t r a i n i n g, a Though the doors are still larly with members of the VOl- preacher of note, a litterateur closed in Cambodia, the Holy unteers. They go out somewhere and translator of outstanding Spirit is at work. Last summer every week, and always have a ability, and laid the broad an elderly Cambodian came to good hearing. During the year foundations of the work in and the home of Rev. F. C. Peterson 5,553 Scripture portions have around Canton, w her e the in Kompong Trach, to learn been sold, the income being some Graves Theological Seminary about the Gospel. From his lit- seventy-five ticals. The "market and the Graves Memorial Church tle hut in the rice field he had chapel" is kept open as a read- are named in his honor. walked about four miles in the ing room, and attracts many hot sun, seeking peace of heart. young people. The Southern Baptist Board As a Buddhist priest, he had has extended its efforts into gone through all the rites of Work in the two schools has Shantung, Anhui and Honan, Buddhism, and now after nearly gone on most favorably. There and the Northern Baptist work seventy years spent in that reli- has been no trouble with the has reached out into far away gion, he still lacked what he new government regulations Szechuan. Baptist C h u r c h sought. A few years ago, he said, and the standard of work has members in more than half the his son had bought a "heart improved, as well as the attend- eighteen provinces of China, tract" in Takeo, and after read- ance. number not less than 70,000. ing this, he concluded it con- Two institutions have been fostained the message for which his Dr. Boon Itt was asked to tered jointly by the Northern heart was longing. It was no teach in an Institute for Doc- and Southern boards – the Unieasy matter to give up Buddhism tors which was held for fifteen versity of Shanghai and the as error, and turn to a new mas- days in Pitsanuloke. All the China Baptist Publication Soter. Finally the Holy Spirit won government doctors in the coun- ciety. The English Baptist Misthe victory. It was a joy to kneel try gathered for instruction. sion cooperates in the work of with him and point him to Christ Two high government medical Shantung Christian University, who takes away the sins of the officers have visited the hospital and the Northern Society in the world. and expressed satisfaction at West China Christian Univer- the work being done. Regular sity in Szechuan. It has been a joy to watch this days for visitors have been arman grow in the knowledge of ranged, and many have taken ARTHUR R. GALLIMORE. God. He sits down with his New advantage of this and given Testament and reads many chap- money to help in the work. The Government Asks for ters at a time. He witnesses hospital is full to overflowing, Missionaries faithfully in his village and ex- and the table of statistics for the pects many others there to turn medical work indicates an in- The National Christian Counto the Lord ere long. He is faith- crease along almost every line of cil of China asks for a hundred ful in walking the long distance treatment. -Siam Outlook. missionaries to work with boys to our home for prayer meeting and girls of the Government and Bible instruction. We were CHINA AND MANCHURIA schools. They are promised unhappily surprised the other day bounded opportunities outside of to hear him quote from memory Century of Baptist Missions school hours for guiding youth many verses from the Bible. Re- in their recreation, their adjustcently some Buddhist priests Baptists are this year com- ments and life. came to visit us while he was memorating the hundredth annihere; it did our hearts good to versary of the beginning of their Rural reconstruction has passhear him preach the Gospel to mission in Macao. It was in ed the experimental stage and them with no uncertain sound. reality an outgrowth of William has become a national movement. Carey's mission to India in The Christian Far mer has -Alliance Weekly. 1792, in the support of which 40,000 readers and 2,000,000 Baptists in America found an people come under its influence Work in Siam Goes Forward outlet for their missionary zeal. and mass education movement is Carey had felt, when his son preparing thousands to read. The Home Mission Committee went to Rangoon, Burma, that of the National Church of Siam this might be the precursor of an This Year's Famine now has the oversight of all entrance into China. Macao, in work done in Pitsanuloke sta- 1836, was a flourishing Portu- There is famine every year in tion. Aside from his regular guese Colony. Later, in 1843, some part of China. This year duties as pastor of the church, medical work under the Baptist it is affecting 30,000,000 people Rev. Seng Saa Chairatana does Board began in Ningpo. in Szechuan and Honan provreligious work in the hospital inces. Repeated floods and un- One of the most remarkable usually dry summers, and at-

tacks of Chinese Communist walls bare, so things suggestive JAPAN-CHOSEN soldiers bring about this condi- of the Christian life are substi- Nation-Wide Evangelism tion. Starving parents in some tuted. It is important that a cases have sold their children to Christian atmosphere be cre- A Commission on nation-wide buy food. Dogs and cats have ated in the home. After these evangelism has completed its orlong since been eaten, and it is preliminaries, an altar is set up ganization, and is asking Chrisreported that some of the na,tives in the guest room and a service tians throughout the empire to have resorted to cannibalism. is conducted, with an appropri- remember this movement in This section of China in previous ate talk to the family and their morning devotions, and years has had plentiful crops. friends who have assembled for also to organize groups which In some sections more than 70 the occasion. Bible women visit will undergird this evangelistic per cent of the towns and vil- in these homes as often as pos- effort with a volume of united lages have been destroyed by the sible and try to carryon a defi- prayer. A budget of 5,000 yen Chinese Communist soldiers, nite program of instruction for has been adopted for the present who are, themselves, starving the women. Families are urged year. It is hoped that during the since no government is back of to attend the short term schools, first year of the movement spethem. -Watchman-Examiner. to become familiar with Bible cial campaigns may be conducted ideals. -The Living Church. in the empire's six major cities "Normal Contagious" – Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Changsha reports an analysis Inspection Trip in Manchuria Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe-and in six of church membership wherein near-by cities. members are classified as "in- Rev. Charles Leonard of the active," "active but ineffective" Southern Baptist Mission, sta- -World Outlook. and "normal contagious." The tioned at Harbin, after a tour of church officials are working def- mISSIOns located at Mishan, Christianity on the Increase initely to bring a larger propor- Tungning, Suifenho, Lishuchen, tion into the "normal conta- and other points in the large Dr. Kagawa declares that gious" group. Inactive members area east of Harbin, reported Christianity is on the increase are sought out and followed up. that said area has suffered more in Japan. As proof he cites the For the "active but ineffective," than any other during these past doubling of the Christian comdirect challenge is made for few years from bandi.try. For munity in the last ten years, the deeper personal Christian liv- three hundred miles it is moun- phenomenal growth of the deing, with more time taken for tainous, wild country, in much mand for Christian literature, prayer and Bible study. Mean- of which roving bands of robbers the conversion of leading govwhile the "contagious" Chris- have held sway for many years. ernment officials, including memtians, perhaps simple country Following the change of govern- bers of the nobility, and the fact women, perhaps highly educated ment numerous trains we r e that the indigenous religions are university men, continue about wrecked and looted; villages increasingly influenced by Christheir Father's business of mak- burned, homes destroyed; thou- tianity. Buddhists have adopted ing Christ known to all with sands killed; garrisons, groups Christian hymns, frequently use whom they come in contact. and individuals kidnapped and the Bible and are introducing tortured. At present, however, the cross into their temples. -Monday Morning. conditions are improving. As re- gards Lishuchen, Rev. Leonard – Watchman-Examiner. "Cleansing Services" states that this coal-mining town Open Door Clubs Sixteen groups of students "When a family becomes in- has its own railway line, over have organized "Open Door terested in Christianity and which many have come these Clubs," each with its own offiwi she s to affiliate with the past several years to push their cers and staff. The regular pro- Church," writes an Episcopal way as settlers into the farthest gram includes a study of various missionary at Changshu-Ku, "we steppes of northeast Manchuria. phases of religion, prayer, Bible, go to the home and hold what During past years two Russian worship. Nearly every group we call a cleansing service. All Baptist families connected with meets once a week. Out of these the idols, superstitious pictures, the mines had assisted in raising meetings have come some sigetc., are carried out and burned, funds for purchase of a place for nificant and hopeful things. even the ancestral tablets are Chinese and Russian evangelistic Members spread the news and removed. In place of all these meetings at the coal-mine town. recently a new g r 0 U P was are installed things of a Chris- But as these Russians have left, formed. Twenty-six young men tian nature; a picture of Christ one family migrating to Brazil- came at once asking to be led in . occupies the most important with other Russian Protestant Bible study. Only two of the position on the wall; then there families, and the town proper, group had ever seen a Bible beare pictures illustrating family Lishuchen, having grown, it has fore, but all were eager to know unity, and attractive scrolls been decided to move the meet- its contents. Students and fac- with Scripture passages written ing place into the heart of said ulty members of the Imperial on them. We must not leave the town. -China Weekly. University are being reached

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and are becoming interested. men, unmarried, banded to- the other hand, if the bride is One recently came asking for help and saying that unless he gether in Francis of Assisi fash- lazy, or in other ways unsatiscould find the thing he needed in Christ, he would have to com- ion, supported by a peach factory, she may be sent back to mit suicide. He found what he sought and left with courage orchard, and preaching the Gos- her people; and the purchase great enough to face his problems. pel. A furniture factory was price must be refunded. Since, -The Presbyterian Banner. found unprofitable but they are however, the money has prob- Suicide "Specialist" now tearing away the earth ably been divided among many, Japan has a "Suicide Preven- from the side of a sheer preci- some ill-feeling is engendered tion Society," with a suicide clinic, under the direction of a pice and filling in a barren salt and the girl falls into disfavor. man known as "the suicide specialist." This new society seeks field, in the hope that when their' Responsible relatives train both the establishment of proper institutions for the prevention of arduous task is finished they youths and girls in the obligaself-destruction, to sponsor investigations, to publish litera- may raise rice, settle down and tions of marriage. ture on the subject, and show motion pictures. A memorial marry and preach the Gospel to -The Australian Missionservice for the young men and women who have committed that area of the Inland Sea as- ary R.eview. shiniu or love suicide together was held in July. It is estimated signed to Baptists. These men that 20,000 persons commit suicide annually in Japan. are not yet bapti~ed, but they are Sunday Schools in Fiji -Alliance Weekly. ready to enter the church at any Rev. H. Chambers, of Davui- time, and have been doing mis- levu, Fiji, says that this field has United Children's Service sionary work for a long time. the largest Missionary Training Christ Church, Yokohama, re- Anglican World Conference Institution in the South Pacific. cently held a united service for It comprises five institutions, Sunday school children. In addition to the children from this The first world conference of namely, the Theological Instituchurch, there were present more Anglican churchmen in Asia is tion, the Village Pastor Trainthan 200 children from Yoko- to be held in Tokyo in May, ing Institute, the Teacher-Trainhama Union Church, St. An- 1940. The date has been set to ing Institute, the District 'Boys' drew's Japanese Church, Yoko- coincide with the international Technical School, and the Prihama Chinese Church and the exposition now announced by mary School. Sunday school Kawasaki Anglican Church. At Japan to commemorate the must be written in the plural, one point in the service a Jap- 2,600th anniversary of the for- for the Sunday schools at Davuianese girl, a Chinese boy and an mation of the empire and to per- levu are as numerous as its insti- American girl read Gospel pas- mit attendance of about 200 tutions, with one in additionsages. The address by Bishop bishops of North and South the Kindergarten. A Prepara- Heaslett was given in alternate America who will be going to tion Class is held on Friday Japanese and English. London to attend the Lambeth nights, when the lesson is given Conference, called every ten verbally, after which the full The collection went toward years by the Archbishop of Can- notes which have been put up providing a place for Christian terbury. Plans are being made on the blackboards earlier in the worship in Sanjo. to accommodate 1,000 church- day, are copied by the teachers. men. -The Living Church. -The Australian Mission- Self-Supporting Evangelists ary Review. Rev. H. O. Sisson, writing for the Watchman-Examiner, gives ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Bible Study in the Philippines a striking example of self-sacrificing leadership in Japan's In- Defense of a Native Custom Two or three years ago about land Sea where the barren hill- 210 high school students enrolled sides are so valuable that they Students of social customs in a six months' course Bible are terraced all the way to the among primitive peoples find study and 120 received the Suntop to produce what slim crops that some ideas, repellant to the day School Union diploma. This are possible. Here he found ten casual observer have a useful year three new features have purpose. For example, when a been introduced: the study is man buys his wife the "pur- made intensive by meeting from chase" is the very thing which three to five times a week; prevents his abusing her. The teachers went to the pupils' price is a guarantee of good homes, instead of asking them faith since, after marriage, if to come to the school, and gen- the young man is cruel to his eral courses have been offered in wife, she returns to her people; addition to technical stu d y. but the youth's relatives cannot, There were 300 students en- under the circumstances, de- rolled. About 225 completed mand the return of the payment. their studies and took the exam- Since economic sanctions make ination; 190 passed. Next year remarriage difficult for the di- it is planned to have four or five vorcee, the bridegroom is en- three-week periods of Bible couraged to behave with consid- study. eration towards his wife. On

Oannibals Learn Gospel Songs Interracial Relations; W 0 rId There are in the United States Relationships; the Church; and 8,676,000 Catholic youth under twenty- A group of cannibals heard the Church's Adult Program. five years of age, and of this number the Gospel for the first time on only 1,870,000 are enrolled in any a recent Sunday afternoon when The conference was called by parochial or other religious school three canoes arrived at the "Unevangelized Fields Mission" sta- the committee on religious edu- under the auspices of the Catholic tion in Papua, containing nearly cation of adults of the Interna- Church. So 78.4 per cent of the youth forty of these men, who ex- tional Council of Religious Edu- of the Catholic Church are not being plained by interpretation that cation. they had come to sell sago, and reached by the Church. There are in not to fight. They then told the -The Presbyterian Banner. missionary that they wanted a the United States 1,630,000 Jewish teacher, and were willing to children under twenty-five years of build a house if one would come. They remained one night, and age, of which number 1,543,000, or the opportunity was taken to 95.2 per cent, are not enrolled in any teach them some choruses, "Yes, Mobilizing Spiritual Forces Jewish synagogue or other educational Jesus loves me," and "All the way to Calvary, He went for The National Committee for agency under the auspices of the me." This tribe, living 200 miles Religion and Welfare Recovery Jewish Church. There are in the from the mission station, fre- United States 42,891,825 children who quently raids other villages for consists of more than four hun- are Protestant, or nominally Protheads and food. estant, under twenty-five years of age, dred leaders from the major re- and of this number 28,529,950, or 66.5 -The Christian. per cent, are not enrolled in any Sun- ligious faiths, and includes 61 day school. Netherlands Mission bishops, Catholic and non-Cath- olic, 65 pastors, priests and In twelve separate fields Gos- rabbis, 25 college presidents or Put this alongside the statepel work is being carried on by other educators and 143 national ment of Supreme Court Justice the Netherlands East Indies officers of church and benevolent Lewis L. Fawcett, of Brooklyn, Mission. Mr. R. A. J affray re- boards, in addition to a consider- with eighteen years of experiports great blessing in the four ence on the bench, that "Of 5,000 fields in Borneo, where no fewer able number of laymen. than 8,000 Dyaks have come to The program is educational boys less than twenty-one years Christ. Nearly 100 students and cooperative but not adminis- old who have been arraigned behave recently entered the Bible trative. Emphasis is placed fore me, only three were mem- School, and many are already upon the efficiency of existing bers of Sunday school at the occupied winning souls. The re- church and welfare agencies, time of committing their crime. maining eight fields of the mis- without any attempt to create a Of 1,092 boys who were sension present a more. difficult superorganization or federation. tenced to go to Sunday school problem, for Mohammedanism The Committee calls all church and bring a written attendance is strongly entrenched in them members and sympathetic citi- report from the minister, only all, and there are millions of peo- :?ens to rededicate both life and ninety-two of them ever apple in the islands to whom no substance to the service of God peared in court again; out of missionary has yet been sent. and their fellowmen, and to 1,092, 1,000 were cured by the recognize that the recovery of Sunday school treatment. -The Christian. material prosperity will avail Pioneers of Today NORTH AMERIOA little without sound foundations United Adult Movement of religious faith and unselfish A newly appointed worker in Over two hundred leaders in moral purpose. Idaho describes the situation he special fields of adult activity, pastors, religious education spe- A Ohallenge to Every found: cialists, and delegated lay work- Oommunity ers, assembled recently at Lake In the presbytery the population is Geneva, Wisconsin, to confer so scattered and so transient that in upon a proposed plan of work through nine commissions cov- "If you were to make a house- many large sections there are no minering: Personal ReI i g i 0 u s isters, no Sunday schools, and no re- Growth; Christian Home and to-house canvass of your com- ligious teaching of any kind. There Family Life; Education, Character and Community Life; Eco- munity," says a writer in the is only one resident minister in the nomic Life; Leisure Time and Christian Observer, "you would Cultural Life; Inter-Group and perhaps discover that the great large county of Owyhee, a Congrega- majority of the children of your tional minister with a small church. Every school in this county is a one- teacher school. In the county of own community were not in Sun- Boise there is but one resident min- day school." ister, and he is blind. There is no minister in the county seat. In the There is a challenge in the county of Elmore there are many towns with no Sunday school. statement that nineteen out of every twenty Jewish children under twenty-five years of age It is difficult to organize Sun- are not enrolled in any Jewish- day schools because the adults.

school; that three out of every have not had religious training, four Roman Catholics of the and are not prepared to fill places same age are not in any Catholic of leadership. Through leader- school; and two out of every ship-training co u r s e s in the three Protestants of the same points he can reach, this mis- age are not in any Sunday sionary hopes to develop leaders school. To go more into detail: who will become interested in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Sunday school organization, and period of four years will be position to the ecclesiastical auhungry for a knowledge of the 1,000,000 such donors or a total Bible. -Presbyterian Banner. of $12,000,000 a year. thorities is unquestioned, do not Bible Society's New Home Methodists will seek to relate hesitate to deplore a system of the life of their church to social After occupying the old Bible and economic problems besetting education which ignores the res- House on Astor Place, New York modern civilization. They will City, for eighty-three years the also seek to deepen the personal thetic and spiritual needs of American Bible Society is now piety of Methodists. located in a new home at the humanity. corner of Park Avenue and -Presbyterian Tribune. Fifty-seventh Street. The six- A sign that the Government is story building, purchased in Staff Increased at Sage 1935, has been altered to pro- Hospital feeling secure in its position is vide for the Society's activities in supplying Scriptures through- Sage Memorial Hospital at the fact that President Cardenas out the world. It gives accom- Ganado, N. M., is the only Indian modations to the retail store of hospital in the Southwest fully has recently authorized the rethe Eastern Agency, as well as accredited this year by the offices and storage space. There American College of Surgeons. opening of certain Cat hoI i c is on exhibition a large illumi- The recent addition of two docnated world map showing the tors to the staff has made it pos- Churches which were closed by location of all the Society's home sible to add a regular full time and foreign agencies, a twenty- program to the pioneering field order of President Calles in one foot chart containing the work reported for the first time names of the 972 languages and a year ago. Each doctor in ro- 1934. -World Survey. dialects into which the Scrip- tation has spent his entire time tures have been translated, and for a month in field visitation, Christian Literature in Mexico electrically lighted dioramas pre- clinics and examination and senting the work of translation treatment of children in the In Mexico, crisis means, as the and distribution in for e i g n eight Government day schools Chinese say, "both danger and lands. The building will be for- within a twenty-five mile radius opportunity." Political movemally dedicated in November. of Ganado. This service is ex- ments are producing a wholly ceedingly important from the unexpected interest in the Chris- For the past eighty-three point of view of remedial and tian message in its bearing on years the output of Scriptures preventive health work. It gives social and economic problems. from the old Bible House has the mission contact with many In 1931, the Christian literature been enormous. The volumes families not reached through publishing interests were "at the printed, purchased or imported any other activities. Another bottom." Now the union pubthat passed through the Bible new service this year is a per- lishing agency under Baez Cam- House in the past eighty-three manent dental clinic. The School years to December 31, 1935, the of Nursing, the only training argo is meeting with remarkable grand total was 134,179,512, or school for Indian nurses in the success. The v 0 I u m e "Has at a rate of about three every country, continues to grow in Science Discovered God?" has minute, night and day. popularity and range of influ- been avidly read. Atheistic and ence. Started in 1930, and now communistic literature has flood- Methodists Seek $12,000,000 fully accredited by the American ed this and other Latin Amer- Medical Association and the Na- ican countries, but minds are Methodist leaders met in Evan- tional League of Nursing Edu- open, and there is a demand for ston, Ill., July 8th, for "The cation, it enrolled this year nine- such books as "Christ and Hu- WorId Is My Parish" movement, teen students from twelve dif- man Service," the "Life of Kaa special effort to continue ferent Indian tribes scattered gawa," "Science and the Invisible through four years for the ex- from Alaska to Arizona. World." Missions have been retension of the missionary and -P1"esbyterian Board News. stricted in some types of work, benevolence enterprises of the but are putting greater effort denomination. One part of the LATIN AMERICA into literature and social service. plan is the enrolment during the The people are eager for the first year of 500,000 persons, Wider Tolerance in Mexico Gospel. groups and organizations in local churches who will subscribe There are unmistakable evi- Youth in the Caribbean one dollar a month or twelve dences that there is a reaction dollars a year to the missionary among thinking Mexicans from The Church in the West Indies and benevolence program. The the extreme materialism so much is well on the way to being a goal sought for the first year is, in evidence during recent stages young people's church. The thus, $6,000,000. The goal for a of the Church and State con- young people's conferences, first flict. Educational writers of held in the three islands only a recognized standing, whose op- few years ago, have grown in- creasingly popular. The results of these summer conferences are making themselves felt in the communities to which the dele- gates return. A group of Cuban young people, for ins tan c e, wanting to put into practice some of the ideals inspired at the conference, organized for the purpose of serving their communities along material and

spiritual lines. Puerto Rican the Presbyterian Church in Misplaced Reverence pastors also reported that the Colombia, has formed a group Charles W. Clay, in World conferences inspired a higher of young men in his church into Outlook, tells some things he saw standard of work and a new will- a Bible school, and is training here and there. A shop selling ingness on the part of the young them to preach from notes he cheap perfume does business people to assume responsibility took in the Costa Rican school. under the sign, "Good Jesus." for church activities. Domingo Fernandez, class of In Para there is a restaurant, 1934, is evangelizing in Spanish called the "C a f e Baptista," -The Presbyterian Banner. villages. which displays a large sign showing John the Baptist, in Sunday Schools in West Indies A man and wife, both trained heaven surrounded by angels, in this Institute, started a little telephoning to the "Cafe Bap- The progress of Christian edu- school and have not only sup- tista" to send up one hundred cation in the sixteen islands and ported themselves, but gathered pounds of their coffee, for it is island groups of the West Indies together a group of people into the brand which has entrance to is shown by a net increase of 49 a thriving evangelical congrega- heaven! A further illustration per cent in Sunday school enrol- tion. Two young women grad- of gross irreverence in advertisment since 1932. The Bahamas, uates, working in different coun- ing is the following doggerel nowhich should benefit by direct tries, maintain themselves by ticed in a street car: and invigorating influences from taking children whose parents the United States, show, how- desire that they be taught the "Are you sad my dear? ever, a decrease of 7 per cent Bible. Have you a cough or bronchitis? over the same period. There are Institute students evangelize It's a law of our Saviour some troublesome impediments while studying. They carry The only cure is 'Contratosse.' "

to a general advance of the West packs with necessary belongings -World Outlook. Indian peoples which may only and Scripture portions. In one be removed by an indoctrination place the priest told the people of their youth with new think- that it would be no more sin to EUROPE ing. The lack of sensitiveness in the social conscience with re- kill them than to kill a dog. Evangelism in Spain and gard to an astounding ratio of Throughout the country are iso- Portugal illegitimacy in many of the lated believers, twos and threes, won by this itinerant method. Mr. H. Martyn Gooch, Generislands is an example to the al Secretary of the World's point. Youth, with an enthu- -So S. Times. Evangelical Alliance, has made siasm for doing the right thing an extended visit to Spain and Needy Colombia Portugal. He believes that poand a will to break from custom litical conditions in both councan alone change a discreditable Leaders of the missionary en- tries are helpful rather than a situation. terprise have not been as active The Islands have a Protestant in Colombia as are commercial hindrance to evangelical work, community of 1,873,216, a body interests. Colombia has vast and in reply to the question "Can which if united in purpose could potential wealth and produces Spain and Portugal Be Evangelachieve anything needing to be everything that is grown in tem- ized 7" says that the answer condone. They send only 277,680 perate and cold climates as well cerns the spiritual equipment of children to the Sunday schools, as all tropical fruits; Protestant forces, rather than although they have 468,400 of But there is as yet little effort Roman Catholic opposition. Althem under 14 years-a leakage to give the Gospel to the millions so, a united front is of supreme of nearly 200,000. Problems in Colombia who have no oppor- importance. Mr. Gooch adwhich are the despair of the tunity of hearing it. There are dressed many gatherings, and churches will only begin to show only about 90 Protestant mis- met with clergy, ministers and a solution when the importance sionaries in the whole country, other representatives of Protesof youth and the child is more with a mere handful of native tant organizations. His visit to clearly understood. workers. One missionary to one Madrid coincided with the visit of Professor Baez Camargo of -World Survey. hundred thousand p e 0 pIe is about the proportion but one- Mexico, and they shared in a One School's Work fourth of the total missionary warm welcome on the part of force is on furlough, and a fair the Committee of the Spanish The Latin American Bible In- proportion are new people stilt Evangelical Alliance at special stitute in Costa Rica has put struggling with the language. gatherings arranged in the two, seventy workers in the field. Four-fifths of the missionaries largest Evangelical churches. Alfredo Cardona, now preaching in Colombia, has raised up The Portuguese Evangelical Alseveral congregations of be- are along the Pacific Coast, leav- liance, the British and Foreign ing much of the country without Bible Society, the World Domin- any Gospel teacher. ion Movement and the United lievers i n t 0 self – supporting -Latin American Evan- Society for Christian Literature churches. Hernan Bautista, of gelist. all are at work on a cooperative

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

basis. Six evangelical churches steenberghe is known as an greatest historical importance- in the north of Spain are threat- eloquent speaker, and is hoping "A question whether the Chris- ened with extinction through the to visit America for deputation tian faith shall continue to have withdrawal of financial support work. The buildings owne.d by rights in Germany." Attacks hitherto available from Ameri- the Mission, covering among upon Evangelical beliefs and ca, and the help of the World's other places Brussels, Bruges, practices were exposed and de- Evangelical Alliance has been G hen t, Antwerp, Charleroi, nounced. The declaration af- sought in an endeavor to enable Tournai, are all free of debt. firms that "in the country of these churches to continue. Ro-· Workers, including wives, num- Martin L u the r, Evangelical man Catholic forces would re- ber 130. The two Bible Train- Christians are prevented from joice in their demise. ing Schools are guided by com- bearing witness to the Gospel in -The Christian. petent leaders and the various public meetings." A spiritual administrative posts are in the demand is made that "the inces- Paris Student Union hands of approved workers. sant interference" by the State While a student at the Sor- -The Christian. shall cease, and that liberty shall bonne, Miss Agnes D. Stoneham be granted to the people to atwho was formerly a North Afri- Beatenberg Conference tend Gospel services, and to the ca missionary, realized the need pastors to proclaim the truth as for an Evangelical Union to In one of the most beautiful it is in Christ Jesus. work among the students. Un- spots in Switzerland, at Beatenable to return to North Africa, berg, 150 people of about twenty The protest was made with she felt the call of God to estab- nationalities recently gathered full realization of what the cost lish such a work. In a little over to pray for world revival. The might be, for it concludes: "We two years young people from conference was divided into four call upon the servants of the twenty-three nationalities have groups, two speaking German, Church to bear witness to the been helped in their spiritual the others French and English. Gospel of Jesus Christ without life. It was urged that all Christians compromise and without fear of must know in their own experi- men. Many have been sent to The student population of ence victory over indwelling sin, prison and concentration camps, Paris numbers 50,000, of whom and fully understand the minis- have had to suffer expulsion and 8,000 are from overseas. The try of God the Holy Spirit. other trials. We do not know vice-president of the union is a what may still be in store for us. Japanese student. The story of Immediately following the But whatever this may be, we one member, an Armenian doc- Convention, a students' confer- are bound to be obedient to our tor, is stirring. A nominal ence was arranged under the heavenly Father." Christian, he was brought into auspices of the Intervarsity Felblessing through the Union. He lowship of Evangelical Unions, -The Life .of Faith. is now a keen soul-winner, and to consider how best to bring a looks forward to his return deep spiritual revival in Euro- Anatolia College Jubilee home to engage in evangelistic pean universities. There were work in his hospital and univer- representatives there from Brit- The Golden Jubilee of Anasity. Until recently, various dis- ish, French, German, S w iss, tolia College, Salonika, Greece, cussion groups and meetings Dutch and Hungarian univer- was celebrated on June 20th. were held in drawing rooms sities. Reports from Hungary An address was given by Dr. kindly lent by friends, but re- and other countries of Europe Wright, the new president of cently the Union has rented its indicate that this is a day of Robert College, Istanbul. The own ,room, admirably suitable great opportunities for reaching procession was led by Pastor for the work. students with the Gospel. This George Anastasiades of the first Beatenberg Conference did much Anatolia College Class, of 1887. -The Life of Faith. toward helping to unite Chris- Doctors, lawyers, teachers and tians throughout Europe. business men, graduates of the Belgian Gospel Mission college, gathered to pay tribute -The Christian. to their Alma Mater. King Future direction of the Bel- German Evangelical Manifesto George II of Greece was also gian Gospel Mission, since the present at the celebration and death of Mrs. Ralph C. Norton on July 19, devolves upon two The most courageous protest showed deep interest. The presable and experienced workers, yet heard in Germany against ident of the college is Rev. Er- Mr. John C. Winton and M. O. the repressive Nazi policy to- nest Riggs, a grandson of the Vansteenberghe. The former is ward the Evangelical Church famous Elias Riggs, for many a man of gracious personality was made in a manifesto which years an American Board misand unique administrative gifts, was read in every Evangelical s ion a r y at Constantinople. and M. Vansteenberghe is equal- Church acknowledging the Con- Among the pressing needs of the ly qualified to maintain the high fessional movement. This stated college are a boy's home, an standard of executive ability dis- that the German people are con- Alumni Hall, and a retirement played by Mr. Norton. M. Van- fronted with a decision of the fund for the college staff.

Christian Heroism entering Russia on the ground mIssIOn is that of the United that they are considered by the Presbyterian Church. In Soviet Russia 47 pastors Soviet authorities as enemies of have been suffering for years in B 0 Ish e vis m. Pastors and A large increase in Roman concentration camps, on the churches in Russia, in addition Catholic converts is anticipated White Sea, or in Siberia. Two to persecution and extinction, under Italian domination. In were recently condemned to are heavily taxed. This tax fact, the Catholic population death; others have been forced seems already to have gained by to stop their work. Probably money is furnished by free-will less than 20 evangelical pastors gifts. Recently two old men, 400,000, for Mussolini has anare still at work in Russia out of more than seventy years of age, the 300 who formerly preached nounced that 400,000 Italian solthe Gospel there. Two Christian were given a sentence of three diers and laborers would remain colporteurs not long ago were years in the penitentiary for preaching in a village. Suddenly having given money to the permanently to colonize Ethioone fell, shot through by a bul~ pia. let. His comrade immediately took the Bible from the mar~ church and not to the state. The Catholics Propose Conquest tyred man, and continued Soviet has issued a handbook en- of Ethiopia preaching to the frightened lis~ titled: "What Shall I Do in Case teners. His heroism made such My Parents Try to Force Me to The Vatican, which placed no an impression that a revival be~ Go to Church?" The advice giv- obstacle in the way of Mussogan in the village, and spread en includes the following: Re- lini's conquest of Ethiopia, is far beyond. port the case to the authorities; now pushing a religious con- -Church Missionary Gleaner. call the police, bring action be- quest there. Bands of Salesians fore the courts. The punishment and Capuchins, already known Russia and Religion is loss of work, starvation and in Ethiopia, are following close death. behind the Italian columns, as The dechristianizing of Rus- they proceed with the difficult sian school children goes stead- AFRIOA business of mopping up. These ily on, though still is far from being completed. At Saratov it Religious Outlook in Ethiopia missionaries are provided with is reported that 49 per cent of all the means they need to carry the children still live "in the old World-wide interest in Ethi- their message to the most disreligious superstition." Fifty opia draws attention to religious tant and primitive peoples. They per cent still pray at home. conditions there. The Indian Witness states that among the have the funds to open schools An order was issued on De- estimated Ethiopian population and hospitals. Other missioncember 1, 1 9 3 5, t hat all of slightly more than 10,000,000, aries are being trained by the churches, chapels and prayer there are 5,000,000 Coptic Chris- Sacred Congregation for the houses must report to the civil tians, 150,000 Jews, 3,000,000 propagation of the faith. But authorities or be closed. No new Mohammedans, 2,000,000 pa- anything that would suggest the buildings may be erected to gans, 16,000 Roman Catholics serve as churches, synagogues and 12,000 Evangelical Chris- imposition of Catholicism on the or mosques. An exception is tians. During the 300 years that Ethiopians by force is to be made for foreigners who speak followed the meeting of Philip English. They may have their with the eunuch a large part of avoided, in accordance with own churches and worship as Ethiopia b e cam e Christian. Mussolini's promise that there they please. Thus, an American Then came the long theological would be genuine religious free- Roman Catholic church is now being built in Moscow by Father dom under Italian rule. Brown. A Protestant church is -The Christian Advocate. also to be erected there for Eng- 1ish-speaking people. The work controversy over the question Medical Missions in Morocco of closing the churches is going steadily on. The Reformed whether Jesus had a single or Church at Odessa has been made a theater. The chapel at Pris- dual nature. For nearly 1,000 Morocco has always been one chib has been torn down. St. Michael's Cloister at Kiev is years the church in Ethiopia of the most difficult of Mohamabout to be sacrificed. Another cloister in that city has become was isolated from the rest of medan mission fields. F. J. a factory building. Christendom. About the year Scrimgeour writes of a visit he According to a new ruling, pastors from foreign lands from 1500 Catholic missionaries again has made to southern Morocco, now on will be prohibited from entered the country. In 1830 now a protectorate of France.

the Church Missionary Society Eight stations were visited, un- of England sent two mission- der the South Morocco Mission, aries. From that year may be established about fifty years ago, dated the modern work of mis- and the Bible Church Mission- sions. The Bible has been trans~ ary Society, which has opened lated and is now available in 20 – work in some of the larger vil- .

languages. Until the war com- lages during the last ten years.

pelled the evacuation of some Although motor roads cover the stations, Protestant missionaries country and educational train- totalled 184 at 35 stations, while ing is available, fanatical Moroc- Roman Catholics had a force of co continues much the same. 45 foreign priests and 30 native Legal restrictions and prohi~ priests. The largest American bitions of action imposed by the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

French authorities have ham- The Message Refused leaders in the fight, and one of pered efforts at direct evangel- the Methodist black men adization, stopped all school work Mr. Jenkinson, of the Unevan- dressed the House of Assembly except classes of very elemen- for nearly an hour in executive tary teaching, and no~ t~reat~n gelized Fields Mission, at a re- session. to close all medical mISSIOn dISpensaries as they are at present cent meeting in London told how -Christian Ad'vocate. conducted. Under French administration an official medi~al he arrived in an African village Christian Council for service is being developed WhICh extends into all the cities, towns one afternoon and realized that South Africa and larger villages. R.egulatio~s have been issued whIch forbId much good might be accom- The first steps toward formmedical practice to those who ing a Christian Council in South are not legally qualified to prac- plished there. "The chief was Africa were taken in May, 1934. tice in their own country, be After two years, negotiations they British or of any other na- not sober, but came and sat are nearing completion. On tionality. This applies equally June 24, over sixty representato nurses, midwives and chem- down on the veranda of the rest- tives of churches and missionists, and the terms of the law are ary societies met at Bloemfonso worded that doctors may not house where I was staying. I tein to consider the proposed supply or dispense their. own constitution, which was finally prescriptions unle~s ~here IS .no talked to him for two or three adopted. The functions of the chemist's shop wlthm a mIle. new Council are: But H. M. Consul-General inter- hours, and by that time he ~as vened, and a concession ,,:as. ar- (a) To bring together for periodiranged whereby those mISSIOn- practically sober. Then he saId: cal conference and counsel representaaries who were actively engaged tives of the churches, mission sociein giving medical treatment to a"Wll eylOl~ white man, I have heard ties and other Christian agencies of the Moors in the year 1913 are have to say. I will have South Africa, particularly for consulpermitted to continue to do so tation upon matters bearing upon the until they retire. Dispensaries the drums beaten tonight to tell spiritual and general welfare of the more recently established-as non-European races. those of the B.C.M.S.-may also all my headmen to come and give medical relief with simple, (b) To promote, through commitnonpoisonous remedies; but. the hear this message, and they can tees, commissions or otherwise, study Consul-General deprecates the and investigation of the problem of extension of such work. decide whether they want to evangelizing and Christianizing the people of South Africa. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. hear further, or whether they (c) To take joint action on any Seek to Evangelize Moslems would rather you go away." matters within the scope of the au- thority that may be given to the A recent development in the The drums were beaten, and Council by its constituent bodies. field of missions is the lively interest in the evangelization of early next morning the people (d) To promote cooperation in mis- Moslems in their North African sionary work, especially in evangelisterritories, shown by the Protes- began to arrive. The headmen tic, educational, medical and social tant youth of France. The work, and in the production of ver- Young Men's Christian Associa- came carrying their spears, nacular literature. tion, the Student Christian Federation, Association of Scouts their' wives walking behind. (e) To promote such fellowship and Guides and missionary among the churches as will create an groups have since 1932 been They talked for some time, but atmosphere of respect and confidence united in the "North African and will lead to united thinking, inter- Sheaf." A missionary camp is in the end their decision was: ceding, planning and action on the held in September at Constan- part of the Christian forces of the tine, Algiers, or Oran. There "We do not want you; we do not country. are also fifteen groups of the Young Women's Christian Asso- want your message." It seemed (f) To represent the Christian ciation in large centers like forces of South Africa in their rela- Tunis, Constantine, Algiers, as if the powers of evil were tions with the International Mission- Oran and Rabat, doing splendid ary Council and with national Chrismissionary and social work. loosed in that village. Mr. J en- tian organizations in other lands.

-World Survey Service. kinson continued: "I would ha,:,e -South African Outlook.

done anything to reverse theIr MISCELLANEOUS N decision but it could not be Promoting Race Harmony done. ext morning I went The History Society recently sadly away, and so far as.I know sponsored a contest on the sub- ject "How can youth develop co- the Gospel has never agam been operative and harmonious rela- tions among the races of the preached there. It is only earth ?" open to those under thirty living in Africa, Austra- prayer that can overcome these lia, Canada and New Zealand. The winner, Mr. Tsotsi, a twen- things." -The Life of Faith.

Race Question in Cape Colony In the Union of South Africa the race question is a burning issue. The Government has P!O- posed to abolis~ the Cap.e natIve franchise. ThIS met WIth s~ch opposition that the. premle.r withdrew the bill. HIS substI- tute measure does not recognize the right of the native to att.ain full citizenship. The Methodls~s of South Africa have made theIr influence felt in this controversy. The Conference declared, "The African people form an integral part of the Union, and they are entitled to the opportunities of attaining citizenship." Natives flocked to Capetown during the discussion. Methodists were

ty-one-year-old South African in Denmark, Norway, Rumania Too many times missionaries try to Negro, suggested the denuncia- reproduce their own parish life as they and Yugoslavia. Meanwhile, tion of all statements that inten- Tunisia has sent in 9,500 signa- knew it at home. Thus, we do not sify race feeling, the boycotting tures and in Ceylon the Wom- produce a native church but a trans- planted one. Under the circumstances of all books and films that preach en's Political Union has voted its we should not wonder why our conracial domination and the encouraging of all that demon- endorsement. verts show so little initiative and sense strate the advantages of cooper- -The Churchman. of responsibility for self-support and World Statistics self-propagation. The unity we main- The Statistical Institute of the tain is one of Western customs and League of Nations estimated the ative action. As if with one world population at approxi- practice. By maintaining this kind of voice, all the papers called for a mately two billion. The popula- uniformity we have avoided heresy fair system of government un- tion is increasing. annually at a and schism, but thereby we have also der which everyone would have little more than eighteen mil- prevented the creation of a native thean equal opportunity to learn lions or about 50,000 a day. Fig- ology. Because there has been so little and to serve. gures for the continents are as creative thought on the part of the follows: Asia, Russia not in- mission church, there has been little Mr. Tsotsi is of the Xhosa cluded, 1,710,000,000; Europe, missionary zeal and little sense of retribe and is a teacher at Blyths- fifth in size, 382,000,000; Rus- sponsibility for self-support…. wood Institution in Butterworth, sia, alone, 164,000,000; Africa, a town of 575 inhabitants. He both white and black, 143,000,- The early church was a Koinonia, traced many of the causes for 000; North America, 135,000,- a fellowship, before it was an ecclesiu, racial antagonism to the fact 000; United States, alone, 127,- an organized body. We must restore that in Asia, Africa and Ameri- 000,000; South America, 85,- to the <::hurch its primary duty of ca there was "the anomaly of 000,000; Central America, 35,- evangelization. Our task is one of white capital and colored labor." 000,000; Australia and Oceania, inspiration, not institutionalism. We He will receive $300 as his prize. 10,000,000. Population in Rus- need to rely more on the Holy Spirit. sia is increasing faster than any -New York Times. Faith Missions Mandates Against War A recently published pamphlet summarizes the service of pop- People's mandates against ularly called Faith Missions. war is an international move- The Interdenominational For- eign Mission Association of North America was formed in ment. In Hungary seven large place else on earth, 4,000,000 a 1917 by a group of foreign misassociations are collaborating. year or at the rate of 2 per cent. sionary societies that were not In Holland the text of the Man- denominationally related, but date was reprinted in 600 news- New Newspaper Evangelism which held identical doctrinal papers. In Sweden 100,000 peo- Newspaper evangelism, first convictions and adhered to simple signed the Mandate at 200 tried out in Japan, is steadily ilar missionary principles and reaching into other countries. practices. Prayer fellowship, peace meetings. In China, the movement is still conferences concerning mission- In Czechoslovakia 30 impor- new, although two Hankow ary policy, and united appeal for papers have carried daily adver- world evangelization are aims tant organizations are enlisted tisements about Christianity for of the organization. in this cause, while in Finland months, and a number of en- 16 groups are at work. Syria quiries have been received. In Listed in the order of their reports 18 groups with 30,000 India, a weekly article inserted inception, the sixteen societies in a Karachi paper has brought that are now members of the signers. enquiries from people of all Association are: The Woman's In Australia the text of the classes and faiths. An experi- Union Missionary Society of ment in Christian journalism is America, the China Inland Mismandate has been spread on also being carried on in Moham- sion, the India Christian Mispostal cards and in Greece six medan countries; while in Spain women's organizations are col- the editor of El Popular, a wide- sion, the South African General laborating. Work has also be- ly read paper, has agreed to P!lb- Mission, the Central American gun in Egypt and in Spain. lish a Christian article of 1,000 words every Sunday for a year. Mission, the Sudan Interior Mis- In France more than 30 organizations representing 600,- -Report. sion, the Ceylon and India Gen- 000 members, as well as 60,000 Missionary Institutionalism eral Mission, the Africa Inland other individuals, have voted for Mission, the Bible House of Los the Man d ate. Conspicuous In a most able and persuasiveamong the signers here are ex- address Bishop Ludlow, of the Angeles, the Inland South Amer- Protestant Episcopal Church, service men. made some far-reaching state- ica Missionary Union, the Bo- In Great Britain 28 societies ments concerning the conduct of livian Indian Mission, the North the church's missionary endeavand 1,027 meetings had signed or. He said in part: East India General Mission, the· up to last March. These meet- Evangelical Union of South ings were arranged by women's America, the American Euroassociations, the Labor Party, pean Fellowship, the Orinoco religious groups, the Society of River Mission, and the Latin Friends and by the Liberal America Evangelization Cam- Party. paign. The campaign has also begun Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,===========-=–,~ Puritans in the South Seas. By Louis and tireless-not the foolish and the daily life of the fellahin, the B. Wright and Mary Isabel Fray. selfish, uneducated and selfish Illustrated. 8 vo. 347 pp. $3.00. zealots here depicted. downward drag of Moslem en- Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1936. Some critics of missions fur- vironment and the trials of new The authors of this story of nish interesting and useful read- Christian missions in Tahiti, ing, for they write facts and de- converts. The book is very read- Raratonga and Hawaii cannot scribe scenes dramatically and hide their antipathy to the Puri- with a sense of humor. These able and will awaken interest tans, their disapproval of mis- authors are dry and give pracsions and their lack of sympathy tically no information of value and intercession. S. M. Z. with Christian standards and in regard to the islands and the ideals. While they claim to have people. They repeat the same The Story of the American Negro. written without prejudice, their cynical criticisms over and over By Corinne Brown. The Friendship whole attitude and the words again ad nausium-missionaries Press, New York. 208 pp. $1.00. they use reveal their lack of 'uneducated; seeking to create knowledge and their antagonism markets for European goods; Perhaps no better textbook to the whole enterprise: "Zeal- tempted by the easy morality of for the study of the racial prob- the South Sea women; super- lem in America has appeared ots" impose their religious and ficial in their work, etc., etc. from the press for a decade. It social points of view on a primi- is based on authoritative sources, tive people; "popish supplies to It is unfortunate that "Puri- it traces the story to its sources keep away scurvy"; "mission- tans in the South Seas" could and is unpartisan. It is brief aries had come to T,ahiti in the not have been written judicially but not scrappy and holds the expectation of turning an honest to reveal the mistakes and the reader's attention. The writer is penny"; "the work of the Lord achievements of the early mis- a recognized leader in the pres- sionaries and to show some of ent younger generation and by proceeded on a solid foundation the lessons learned and put into birth, training, wide travel and of real estate." These are some practice in later years – in the real sympathy is qualified for of the phrases that occur in the way of dress, education, the ap- her task. The ten chapters tell first few pages and similar ones preciation of native character us how and why the Negro came recur many times throughout and customs and the develop- to our shores, and what were the the book. In fact, the evident ment of Christian life and conditions in his ancestral home; aim of the authors is to hold mis- service. what the colonial pattern of sions in the South Seas up to slavery meant for master and ridicule. While they quote from The Soul of Egypt. By Allison slave; how it was modified by missionary letters and reports, it Douglas Boutros. Marshall, Morgan the industrial era followed by is to give unfavorable views of and Scott, London. Zondervan Pub- the breakdown of slavery and a lishing House, Grand Rapids, Mich- civil war which did not emancithe work and workers. When igan. 126 pp. 40 cents. pate in the tragic era of reconthey quote other authors, they struction. We learn of the never quote friendly and sym- A vivid portraiture of the land struggle for freedom, the Black of the Nile as a field for evan- Man's burden and the emergence pathetic reports like that of gelism by an independent mis- of "Brown America" with its Robert Louis Stevenson. sionary who through marriage chief problem – how to live to- and close contact with the gether or apart and to love each Honest, constructive criticism Egyptian people writes with other. A full bibliography, notes, of missions is welcomed. Mis- knowledge and sympathy. The references and a good index comtakes have been made in men note of personal experience is plete this unique study. and women sent out, in methods dominant and there is little used, and in aims held in view. about the work of other missions S. M. ZWEMER. The way missions were con- carried on for many decades, ducted a hundred years ago were nor much breadth of outlook on A Preface to Racial Understanding. different from the way they are the strategy of missionary occu- By Charles S. Johnson. Friendship pation and administration. Press, New York. 206 pp. $1.00. conducted today. The Puritans were strong but uncompromising There are telling chapters on The author is director of the and at times were without sym- Department of Social Science at pathetic understanding, but as a Fisk University. He has served rule they were brave and true as Director of Research and In- vestigation under the Carnegie Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[559 ] Foundation and is editor of the the development of personality. among the natives, but after all magazine Opportunity. This, . . . Only as men are regenerate it is only as men are delivered his most recent work on the can they build a regenerate so- from the "Power of Darkness, American Negro, bears a modest ciety." The author has never al- that Old Serpent, the Devil,"

title and covers an enormous lowed mere "story-telling" to ob- that we can hope to see the "new field of investigation. A recent scure the great spiritual burden order of life" which is "Christ in bibliography of the Negro in on his heart. He says also: you, the Hope of Glory."

Africa and America contains "The spiritual enters profoundly Second, the author might have 17,000 titles. The bibliography into the complex reactions of made more prominent, especially here selected suggests less than human life, in sickness as well in the appeal of his last chapter, threescore books, of which the as in health, and the physician that the missionary's endeavor gist can be found in these eight (the author is a physician) first, last, and always is to save chapters. They relate the story whose ministry is merely to the souls unto eternal glory. True, of the Negro, his social life, edu- body is rendering only a defec- eternal issues are being decided cation, contribution to American tive service." here and now, but this present civilization, and give examples Anyone not familiar with na- life is not The Life, that eternal of Negroes who attained in tive life in West Africa will find life. There should be not less church and state. The last chap- her e picturesque descriptions stress on cooperation, councils, ter is practical on the Conquest and information which gives a schools, etc., but more stress on of Racial Prejudice. The lit- clear understanding of the situa- the experience of the new birth; erary contributions of the Negro tion, together with folk tales and for thousands of natives who to American life and especially stories that relieve the common- have accepted Christ nominally, to music are described at some place. as yet know little or nothing of length. The author holds that It has been interesting, as a the "power of His resurrection." the greatest contribution of the fellow missionary, to observe dif- Dr. Lerrigo has addressed church to the Negro has been ferences in methods of work in. himself to a great problem, and the work of pioneer missionaries the Congo Mission and in the has tried to make other people since the days of reconstruction. Cameroun stations of another see what he has seen in his re- The Negro church today has a society but such details in no cent tour. He says, "The Chrismembership of over five million wise disturb the general sim- tian cannot assume that he is the and expended in one year for its ilarity of mission work. The only single-hearted person in the upkeep more than forty-three author shows himself intimately world. Other great idealistic million dollars. It is unfortunate acquainted with the main cur- movements have arisen in comthat even today less than twenty rents of life in the Congo, and petition, and the genuine comper cent of the Negro clergy hold its problems, government policies munist or even the socialist is academic or theological degrees. and projects, and the present de- likely to laugh at the mild ideal- The church of America is the termined effort of the Church of ism of the traditional Christian testing ground for the great Rome. Says he, "A few white who has taken his conviction moral issue of racial understand- folks coming with a great spir- second-handed, and whose reliing and the conquest of racial itual me s sag e have found gious habits are copies of a pre- S. M. ZWEMER. response, comradeship and af-. vailing type. This sort of Chrisprejudice. iection among these folks of tian experience does not get one Omwa? Are You Awake? By P. H. another race, and t h r 0 ugh very far." Dr. Lerrigo sees J. Lerrigo. self-effacing toil have released clearly that a time may come This book should accomplish springs of initiative and power when "for Thy sake we are killed its purpose to awaken the mis- which have already carried the all the day long" (Romans 8: sion-minded constituency of great Negro community far 36). Continuing, he says, "But churches in America to a new realization of what the mission- along the road to self-under- if it ever does come, I believe soary enterprise is about, and how standing, self-control and a new called Christian people will imperative it is to maintain the order of life and growth." quickly separate into three al- Christian message among the most equal classes: Those who unevangelized "while it is yet On two points I could wish promptly and cheerfully abanday." that the author had placed more don their religious profession to stress: First, the chapter on go with the tide; those who halt The reviewer, as a mission- "Worship : Outdoors and In" between two opinions and suffer ary for thirteen years in West should have included some de- profoundly in the process; and Africa, I can testify that the au- scription of the "principalities finally those whose Christian thor's descriptions are true to faith is steadied and quickened the original settings and the in- and powers" of the demon hosts until they are ready to die for ferences have been clearly de- against whom the missionary it" (page 170). All in the homeduced. must contend. All the accessory land, who name the name of enterprises of mission work, Christ as their veritable Master, such as schools, hospitals, agri- cultural institutes, etc., are Dr. Lerrigo says: "The mis- necessary to bring about "self- are urged to be "stripped and sionary contribution to Congo's understanding, self-control, and equipped for Christ's service." life has to do preeminently with a new order of life and growth" L. PAUL MOORE, JR.

Book. House. Press and Publications CALVERT'

Board. London. Valorous Adventures: A Record of "The School That Comes Sixty and Six Years of the Wom- Shaping the Future: A Study in To You" an's Foreign Missionary Society, World Revolution. Basil Mathews. Methodist Episcopal Church. Mary 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. C. M. Press. No matter where you live, you can Isham. 446 pp. $1.25. Woman's London. give your child a superior education Foreign Missionary Society. Bos- from kindergarten to high school with ton. With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hun- Calvert school home study courses. ter B. Blakely. 160 pp. 50 cents. First, the Kingdom I The Story of Presbyterian Committee on Publica- Recommended by Mission Boards, Robert Fletcher Moorshead, Phy- tion. Richmond, Va. Educators, State Department and SICIan. H. V. Larcombe. Illus. Army and Navy Officials. 184 pp. 3s. 6d. Carey Press. Lon- The Dawn of Religion. Eric S. don. Waterhouse. (Great Religions of Daily lessons, selected books, station- the East.) 134 pp. 2s. 6d. Ep- ery, special materials and personal India. Part I, to 1837; Part II, worth Press. London. guidance . . • by mail . . • from our 1858-1936. H. H. Dodwell. (Mod- prominent and successful private day ern States Series Nos. 9 and 10.) Christianity and the Malays. Lawr- school in Baltimore. 131 and 274 pp. Each 3s. 6d. Ar- ence E. Browne. 78 pp. Is. S. P. rowsmith. London. G. in Foreign Parts. London. Write today for illustrated catalog.

Ten Africans. Edited with introduc- Children of Sunny Syria. Myrta H. Mrs. G. S. Rhoad•• tion by Margery Perham. Map. Dodds. 147 pp. $1.50. Crowell. Director of Home Instruction 356 pp. 15s. Faber and Faber. New York. London. CALVERT SCHOOL East Is East. Lessons on the Church Alien Americans: A Story of Race in Korea. Ruth Henrich and Elsie 1811 Tuscany Road Baltimore, Md. Relations. B. Schrieke. 208 pp. Fox. 60 pp. Is. S. P. G. in For- eign Parts. London. . $2.50. Viking Press. New York. Indian Thought and Its Develop- Okumeinscher Verlag. Stettin. The World Quest, 1936-1937: The ment. Albert Schweitzer. 265 pp. Germany. Fourth Unified Statement of the $2.50. Holt & Co. New York. Work of the Church Overseas, its The Story of the Bible. Edgar J. present position, opoprtunities and The Land of the Morning Calm. Goodspeed. $1.50. 150 pp. Univer- needs, in those areas which receive Ruth Henrich. 80 pp. Is. S. P. sity of Chicago Press. Chicago. help from the Church of England G. in Foreign Parts. London. and its Sister Churches in the Brit- Twelve Negro Americans. Mary Jen- ish Isles, together with a survey of The Medieval Missionary (World ness. 180 np. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents the response of the Church at home. Mission of Christianity Series) . paper. Friendship Press. New Illus. Maps. 131 pp. Is. Church James Thayer Addison. 175 pp. York. Cloth, $2.00; paper, $1.25. I. M. C., If you use New York.

PRINTING Stories of Korea: Lessons for Little JUST OFF THE PRESS! Children. K. O. Brightman. 28 pp. YOU will profit from an ac- quaintanceship with us. We S. P. G. in Foreign Parts. London. ~!,mn~ do the job complete in our own plant, whether it be large or Secrets at Sidleigh. Margaret P. small. Neill. 252 pp. 2s. Pickering & While our specialty is Books, Inglis. London. of tbt Mag~inu and Pamphlets, yet "I Am Jesus." And Other Evangel- we have a variety of modern istic Sermons. J. C. Massee. 117 equipment to meet all the re- pp. $1.00 cloth, 65 cents paper. ((bri~tian quirements of your particular Zondervan. Grand Rapids. job. You will find our service prompt, careful and courteous. The Living Christ. Will H. Hough- 1.ift ton. 133 pp. 75 cents. B. I. C. WU! you allow U8 to estimate Assn. Chicago. elf BOOK of worship in song, com- on your next printing? We be- bining a hymnal for general lieve you will be delighted with Preaching Christ in Corinth. Klaas church use, and a song book for evan- our product, price and service. Jacob Stratemeier. 114 pp. $1.00. ~tic purposes. Otily songs sound Zondervan. Grand Rapids. m the Faith and inspirational- in char- The EVANGELICAL PRESS Portraits of Christ in the Gospel of acter included—emphasizing Evangel- PrinteT. of John. Harold S. Laird. 126 pp. The Missionar,y ReOli…, of rile World 75 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life.

PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Southern Baptists in World Service. Many of the new–·the best of the old. third and Rally SIr.ets H.rrilbllfl. P.. E. P. Alldredge. 172 pp. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Sunday 504 Songs Responsive Readings School Board, Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville. T opicallndex Gold Embossed E Ming and E Rue: A Story of Child Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Life in Old Peking. Margaret Ros- siter White. 91 pp. $1.00. Revell. edition only at $65.00 per lOO-an especially New York. low price. Single copy, 85e. postpaid. • So Half Amerika-Die Auslandshilfe der Vereinigten Staaten. 1812-1930. IRI Write toda, for returnable sample coJ>:Y Hermann Stohr. 328 pp. 5.60M. CH!USTIAN PUBUCATIONS, INCORPORATED Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

~ cttbri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by LESSONS FROM THE PAST ………………………… Robert E. Speer EVANGELICAL WORK IN PALESTINE ………………. R. W. McClenahan c. A MODEL MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS …………………. S. Salsbury THE CRoss-THE POWER OF GoD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mason Olcott THE MEDICINE MAN IN AFRICA ………………….. T. Cullen Young ()FF TO THE ISLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Murdock McKJnnon RURAL CHRISTIANITY IN AMERICA …………………. Special Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD TODAy …………… Special Number Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer HOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Co., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ……………………………… Address ………………………. . Name ……………………………… Address ………………………. . Name………….•••.•••••……•……. Address ………………………. .

Date ………………… . Signed …………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1936

1936

A Visit to the Atlas Berbers James Haldane D. L. Moody-..-Ambassador of Christ John McDowell The Next Step in Foreign Missions Paul B. Kern Missionary Views on Simpler Living Muriel Lester Preaching Liberty to Captives in Portugal E. R. Holden Pioneering in Tennessee Mountains AnnaBelle Stewart Whitman-Spalding Centenary Arthur H. Limouze 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

MANAGEMENT inary Foundation, Hartford, Connec-

AND ticut, died on March 29th in South Mrica where he was visiting the Record of Christian Work home of his boyhood. Dr. MacKenzie was born in Orange River Colony, Edited by WILLIAM H. LEACH South Africa, seventy-six years ago, the son of John M. and Ellen Mac- A monthly journal devoted to church administration and pastoral meth- Kenzie, missionaries of the Presbyods. Every phase of church life discussed in a positive, constructive way. terian Church of Scotland. After re- ceiving most of his higher education Worship Pastoring in Scotland he was ordained a min- Music Prayer Meeting ister of the Congregational Church Preaching Unified Service in 1882, and three years later became Money Publicity professor of Systematic Theology in Missions Devotional the Chicago Theological Seminary. Education Public Relations In 1904 he was called to be president of Hartford Seminary and was pro- Subscription price, $2.50 per year. Special Trial Subscription, fessor of Systematic Theology until six months, $1.00. Sample copy free upon request. he retired in 1930. Among the many books of which he is the author are CHURCH MANAGEMENT "South Africa, Its History, Heroes and Wars," "Christianity and the Auditorium Building Cleveland, Ohio Progress of Man," "Christ and the Christian Faith." His wife, Alice Dates to Remember Obituary Notes Crother of Carlisle, England, died in 1926. Dr. MacKenzie was very highly May I-General Conference, Meth- Dr. Charles E. Vail, since 1907 a respected and greatly beloved by odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, missionary of Presbyterian Board of Christian leaders in many lands. Ohio. Foreign Missions in Miraj, India, died there of cancer on March 21st. Dr. *** May 6-20-General Conference, Afri- Vail was born in Cornwall, New can Methodist Episcopal Z ion York, fifty-five years ago. Mter at- John C. Harris, who died in Eng- Church, Greensboro, N. C. tending Princeton University and re- land early last March, was a preacher ceiving his medical degree from the of rare gifts who wrote two "best May 6-21-General Conference, Mri- College of Physicians and Surgeons, sellers"-"The Life of Khama" and can Methodist Episcopal Church, New York, he sailed for India and at "Couriers of Christ." As an organ- New York. the time of his death was head of the izer and administrator he drew to the famous Miraj Hospital founded by Congregational Church many gifted May 12-1S-National Council of Fed- Sir William Wanless. His fame men. erated Church Women. Dayton, spread throughout India and ten Ohio. years ago he was decorated by the Rev. Len G*. B*rou*ghton, interna- late King George V of England for May 20-24-Northern Baptist Con- medical service. He is survived by tionally known Baptist minister, died vention. St. Louis, Mo. his widow, Elizabeth Crane Vail and February 22 at his home in Atlanta, by two daughters. Ga., at the age of 72. In the 1890's May 22-24-National Federation of Dr. Broughton founded the Atlanta Men's Bible Classes. Kansas City, *** Tabernacle and ministered there for Mo. 22 years. He later held pastorates William Douglas MacKenzie, D.D., in Tennessee and in Florida. In re- May 24-29-Church Conference of So- president emeritus of Hartford Sem- cent years Dr. Broughton was en- cial Work. Atlantic City, N. J. gaged in speaking at Bible confer- Are YOU ences and evangelistic meetings. May 27-General Assembly, United Presbyterian Church of North This Person? *** America. Pittsburg, Kansas. Christian man (or woman); age, Dr. Charles B. Tenny. outstanding May 28-General Assembly, Presby- 18-60(say); living in city or town; leader of the Baptist Mission in terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- free all or part of day; good Japan, died in Rochester, N. Y., Jan- cuse, N. Y. health; missionary in spirit; eager uary 11. He was 65 years of age and to promote the Gospel in own or began his work in Japan in 1900. As June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- nearby community; needing fair teacher and principal of the Baptist formed Church in A mer i c a. financial remuneration. Theological Seminary and later as Rochester, N. Y. founder and principal of Mabie Me- If So, We Need morial School for men in Yokohama, June 10-17 – Ann u a 1 Conference, he served with marked efficiency. Church of the Brethren. Hershey, YOU I Pa. *** Ask (without obligation) for par- June 16-24-General Council of Con- Rt. Rev. Dr. Thomas Charles John, gregational and Christian Churches. ticulars about "colportage" work. Assistant Bishop on the Niger since Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, Please mention this paper. 1932, died recently at 64 years of age. Mass. He was the sixth Mrican to be raised BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE to the episcopate. He belonged to the June 23-28-Christian Youth Council ASSOCIATION Hausa race, and was a grandson of of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. slaves. Mter holding various pas- 839 N. Wells St. Chicago, III. toraland educational posts, he became June 27 – July 4 – Geneva Summer principal of the C. M. S. grammar School for Missions. Lake Geneva, school at Freetown, Sierra Leone, Wisconsin. where he had been successively pupil, teacher and vice-principal. July 6-12-Twelfth World's Sunday School Convention. Oslo, Norway. *** July 9 – August 12 – Winona La k e Rev. George Washington Taylor, School of Theology. Winona Lake, Southern Presbyterian missionary to Ind. Brazil, died January 1, aged 47. In 1920, he was put in charge of a Boys' August 16-23-World Missions Insti- School at Garanhuns, and under his tute, Chautauqua, New York. leadership the influence of the school (Concluded on third cover.)

MISSIONARY "I advertise the REVIEW by word

of mouth whenever I have an oppor- EXPRESS REVIEW OF THE WORLD tunity. I repeatedly urge that mem- bers of our Ministerial Association be- 'Comfort DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor come subscribers and our executive board sends subscriptions to a care- with Economy VOL. LIX MAY, 1936 No.5 fully selected list of our ministers and missionaries." Speed to Yokohama by the shortest Publication and Business Office— route … only 10 days. Go on the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D., comfortable Empress of Asia or Em- Treasurer, MOl'avian Missions. press of Russia. Or sail via Hono- Editorial and Executive Office– lulu and reach Japan in just 3 days 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. *** more on the luxurious Empress of Entered as second-class matter at Japan (largest, fastest liner on the "The REVIEW is the only magazine Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under of its kind for the person who believes Act of March 3, 1879. in Evangelical missions but is not bel- Reduced Summer round-trip fares ligerent about it. . . . The articles •.. First Class and Tourist Class. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. are so up to date, and the stories of Also, inexpensive Third Class on all Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. human interest absolutely essential to Empresses. Published monthly. except August. those giving missionary ta;ks." All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Regular sailings from Vancouver British agents – Marshall, Morgan MARY E. MOORE, and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Young People's Departm,ent, Board Playground. Orient fares include London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, passage from and to Seattle. If YOll 10 shillings a year. of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian sail from California, connect with Church, U. S. A. an Empress at Honolulu. Orient MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- ports-of-call: Yokohama, Kobe, LISHING CO., INC. *** Nagasaki, Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. BOARD OF DIRECTORS "I always look forward to the com- ROBER'r E. SPEER, President ing of the REVIEW with interest, and Independent World Tours as low A. L. W ARNSHUIS, Vice-President always read with profit and inspira- as $585.90, Combination of Classes. WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer tion. May blessings be upon you and Write for folder of six most popular DELAVAN L. PIERSON, SecTelary the sp:endid work you are doing for world tours. the great work of helping to build the SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Kingdom of the Master in the hearts Booklets, information from YOUR of men and nations." AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, H. C. TUCKER, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, D. J. FANT Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD in the United States and Canada. *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ~@a+ "Through THE REVIEW you are sup- Emc M. NORTH plying one of the great needs of the TO THB Christian Church today, namely: a SAMUEL M. ZWEMER more adequate picture and presenta- ORIINT tion of the fact that 'the Gospel of Editorial Chat Jesus Christ' is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that be- The next issue of THE REVIEW will lieveth.' " ARTHUR Y. MEEKER, be the special American Negro num- ber. This covers the Home Mission Upper Montclair, N. J. study topic of the coming year. You cannot afford to miss it. Some of the *** leading Negro Christians in America contribute to this number, giving their "I have been taking THE MISSION- views of the problems, the progress, ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for ten and the prospects that relate to 15,- years or more. I enjoy it immensely. 000,000 Colored' Americans in the It is splendidly edited for one thing. United States. There are also articles Then the articles by the various per- by white contributors who are work- sons from all over the world are ing with and for the Negro. Secure highly educational." copies of this number for your pastor, your missionary chairman and your MISS SARA L. HAMILTON, study circle. Long Beach, Calif.

*** Personal Items Our special numbers last year sold Rev. and Mrs. C. R. Callender and over 1,000 single copies each. Order Mrs. C. E. Park have gone to what now. The main contents and the is now the most remote mission sta- special advance price are given on the tion under the Presbyterian Board- fourth cover of the REVIEW. Kiulungkiang Station, on the Mekong River in Yunnan, China, about eleven *** days journey north of Chiengrai. It was opened by missionaries from Does your pastor take THE REVIEW? Siam in 1917. In addition to evan- If not, why do you not ask ten friends gelistic work in Kiulungkiang and . to give 25 cents each to supply him neighboring towns, they will find med- with this mine of information and ical, educational and leper work to be illustration of God's work 'in the world done in a vast, raw and needy field. today? How about your Missionary Society and your Sunday school? *** *** Hon. D. Tagawa has resigned as President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo. Here are some comments to show He has been a leader in many Chris- what others think of THE REVIEW. tian movements and is well-known as They are culled from recent letters: a political liberal, having been vice- mayor of Tokyo at one time and a "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is one of member of Parliament for a number the most valued magazines that comes of terms. His position at Meiji Ga- to my desk. It seems to me it is get- kuin will not be filled immediately. ting better right along. The recent numbers have been especially inter- (Concluded on third cover.) esting to me." [225 ] REV. A. M. KNUDSEN, Longview, Wash.,. President, Pa- cific Synod, United Lutheran Church In America.

SCENE OF THE WHITMAN MASSACRE THE TUTUILLA INDIAN CHURCH

MARCL'S WHITMAN – PIONEER TO OREGON INDIANS PATAWA, LEADER IN THE TUTUILLA INDIAN CHURCH THE GRAVE OF MARCUS WHITMAN THE MARCUS WHITMAN COLLEGE (See page 243.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMI!I:ATlONAL REVIEW OF 'WORLD-WIDE CHIUSTIAN PnOGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1936 Topics of the Times THE AWAKENING IN IRAN have endeavored to raise a revolt against the new order but they have been powerless against the Great changes are taking place in Persia or central government. Iran as it is correctly called. The whole country is charged with a different atmosphere. Ten Unfortunately the new idea of freedom and the years ago the old conservative Kajar dynasty was equality of the sexes is in danger of breaking overthrown and a new progressive dynasty was down wholesome restraints. Moving pictures inaugurated under Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi. Since from Hollywood-such as "The Gay Divorcee"- then there have been many evidences of progress and photographs and stories in illustrated papers in the government, in material improvements and convey the idea that Western civilization and freein education, but the nation has still been under dom necessarily involve freedom in divorce and the influence of Moslem laws and customs. These low moral standards. have held the people back-socially, intellectually and religiously. Recent letters from Iran, how- Modern education is also making progress in ever, report remarkable progress on each of these Iran, and the government has assumed the relines. sponsibility for training the youth in Persian ideals. One government order makes all primary First the men were commanded to discard the e?ucation, up through the fifth grade, co-educa- Moslem fez for the Occidental hat or cap as an tIOnal. It is expected that this will soon be exevidence of a "new day." Now the women are tended to high schools. Boy Scouts and Girl told to lay aside the veil-which they believe Mo- Scouts are being organized. The result will be a hammed commanded-and to adopt modern dress. greater freedom in the mingling of the sexes and Women teachers who do not discard the veil are in marriage from personal choice-rather than by dismissed and government officials cannot draw parental arrangement. their pay until they bring their wives with them Reform is in the air in Iran but there are also unveiled. Moving picture theatres do not allow veiled women to enter, and educational inspectors signs of religious change and of a spiritual awaksend home schoolgirls who have not adopted ening. Most of the Iranians are by inheritance modern dress. Recently the Governor of Kash- Moslems, but leaders are declaring that Islam has an, with the Chief of Police and the Superintend- had its dead hand on the people long enough. ent of Schools, gave a series of talks in the Girls' Christian workers have new opportunities to call school which resulted in all throwing off their attention to Christ and His power to give true veils, and on January 9th a decree was issued light and liberty. The n~.ovies are introducing piccertifying the new freedom of Iranian women. tures with a Christian background-including a One notable result is seen in the fact that women film called "Golgotha," showing the trial, death of the Court, without veils, are now attending pub- and resurrection of Jesus. In Meshed, the pilgrim lie receptions with their husbands and are intro- center of Shia Islam, the theater was crowded duced to other men. The wives of members of the with Moslems for several days. A few years ago Mejlis (National Assembly) sent a telegram to such a film would have caused a riot; now it was viewed with quiet attention. the wife of the Shah, expressing gratitude for her efforts in behalf of the emancipation of women. Iranian Christian evangelists reported recently Many of the mullahs and other Moslem leaders that a morshid (leading Sufi dervish teacher or mullah), a man who claims to have more than a [227 ]

thousand followers in all parts of Khorassan, has Evangelicals are connected with the Waldensian made confession of his sins and his faith in Church-that faithful body of Bible Christians in Christ, saying, "I have been totally lost and with- the Piedmont Valley who trace their origin to the out God in my beliefs. I now see that salvation early apostles and never were under the control is with Christ and I believe and accept Him, and of the Pope of Rome. They have always been a I am ready to go forth to tell this good news to humble, hardy and mostly peasant folk, but intelmy followers." ligent, courageous and highminded. After many trials, with persecution and bitter warfare, they A correspondent writes: were finally granted religious liberty on February "God has been working here in a way I have 17, 1848, now observed as "Waldensian Day." never seen before. Twenty-four new believers Those Evangelical Christians have spread, like were introduced to the church on Christmas Day, the Apostolic Church and are now found all over and ten more have come since then. Many of Italy. They include men in high places of rethem are men of position and influence-three sponsibility. have been judges, two lawyers, two doctors, one a prisoner serving a life sentence. It seems like a But the World War, economic depression and quiet revival beginning. God is bringing people the Italy-Ethiopian campaign have brought many to us in most unexpected ways." great hardships. The Waldensian Church, being Another thrilling movement is due to the in- composed largely of poor farmers, while giving fluence of a young medical student, Dr. H–, generously to support its own churches, has not who came to America to study and here became a been able to carryon its larger work without the Christian. Last summer he returned to Teheran help of Christians in America and the British and first of all began to trace all his old friends Isles. These gifts from outside Italy have so and encourage them to become Christians. He fallen off in recent years that the Waldensian opened a clinic where he met a large number work has suffered greatly. Gifts from America whom he also encouraged to study Christianity. alone have been greatly reduced from what they He organized a meeting which grew in numbers were formerly. As a result churches have been and power. His personal witness is remarkable. closed, pastor's small salaries have been reduced One of his groups included army officers, grocers, not once but four times. In many cases one paspolicemen and students. He told them of his quest tor must serve many scattered communities. for a happy life and how, since he had accepted Christ, he had been supremely happy. Now the Italian campaign in Africa has taken He said: "Islam has blinded us. We have lived all these years in the shadow of truth. MyoId many of the Waldensian young men; the "sancfriends and new friends are still unhappy, borne down with a feeling that they are not getting any tions" imposed by the League of Nations and the real value out of life. We can never feel that we have accomplished the purpose for which we were strict regulations of the Italian Government have created unless we do it through Christ." Through his influence a large number have been produced further hardships. The spirit of the interested in Christianity and on Christmas morning over four hundred were present in the church. Waldensians is unshaken. In one community the Twenty-three men and four women were accepted as Catechumens in the church. At the close of the farmers agreed to set aside a piece of land, to service on last Christmas morning one of the most prominent leaders in the Department of Justice furnish free seed and labor so that the crops went up to the platform and stated that he wished publicly to identify himself with Christ. Such an might be sold and given for the central funds of unprecedented event created quite a stir. Formerly each Christmas there had been a special the Church. service, but it was evident that this year the service was limited to those who had not been asso- Naturally in most districts the Roman Catholic ciated with the church; Christians were excluded in order to make room for others. Tickets were clergy are bitterly opposed to the Evangelical given out and the church building was crowded. work in proportion as it succeeds in drawing the W ALDENSIAN SUFFERERS IN ITALY people from the Church of Rome into deeper spir- What has the Italian invasion of Ethiopia to do with the progress of Evangelical Christianity in itual experience. But in many places the people Italy? Much, every way. Most of the Italian welcome the Gospel and attend services in larger numbers. One Roman Catholic, after attending a Waldensian Day celebration, wrote to Signor Paolo Bosio, the Waldensian pastor, as follows: The commemoration was one of the most solemn and unforgettable events I was ever privileged to attend. . . . The immense congregation was moved and thrilled. I do not belong to the Waldensian Church but I admire her and partake -with enthusiasm in her fight and rejoice in her victories for the truth – a most needed work, espe- cially at this time. I believe that nothing but a true spir- itual awakening will make our dear country really great.

The Waldensians are not only thrifty, earnest Bible Christians, but they are missionary-minded and are seeking to spread faith in Christ and the Gospel throughout Italy. They have established

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

modest churches, schools (most of which are now Council and the thirty-eight Natio'nal Christian closed), hospitals, homes for the aged and orphan- Councils are all evidences of a healthy desire for ages in various parts of the country and their Christian fellowship and closer cooperation; they workers are endeavoring to promote child welfare are im,portant steps toward greater unity of through clinics and in, other ways to build up spirit, purpose and action, though these do not intelligent, self-supporting Christian communi- necessarily advocate organic church union. They ties. They are in need of sympathy and help from are motivated by a desire to carry out the ex- fellow Christians. Fourteen congregations have pressed desire of Jesus Christ that all His fol- been deprived of ministers in the past year be- lowers might be One, with the same kind and de- cause of the financial depression. Dr. Guido gree of spiritual unity that exists in the Godhead. Comba writes: "The need is very urgent. We must have help now or we shall be forced to aban- There is a vast difference in the ideals and aims don many mission stations and to close down sev- that actuate these movements. Some would sink eral parts of our work." all doctrinal and ritualistic differences to bring about organic union; others would maintain in- The Waldensians themselves are giving as gen- dependence of thought while promoting unity of erously as they can. Recently they observed self- spirit and closer cooperation. While man is man denial week by making extra gifts for the support and full of imperfection and the spirit of inde- of the work. Rings, gold chains, watches and pendence, perfect union seems to be unattainable other treasures, as well as money, were contrib- if not undesirable. Many interdenominational enterprises have proved failures because they uted to the fund. * were looked upon as requiring compromise or sur- render in important matters of faith and practice. When we think of Italy, and are inclined to How can those unite in matters of Christian testi- severely condemn the unprovoked campaign of mony who disagree on such important questions , Mussolini in Ethiopia, let us not forget the faith- as the deity of Christ, the atonement on the Cross, ful Waldensian Christians who suffer from the the resurrection of Christ from the dead and the warfare but do not condone the selfish purposes Scriptures as the inspired revelation of God? It of the Government. In their Confession of Faith is not necessary to be contentious, suspicious or we see their attitude: "Established authorities aloof in order to hold firmly to these beliefs but we honor and unto such we gladly submit; but there must first be unity in essential matters of human institutions we loathe when they put in faith, loyalty and aim before there can be any true danger the freedom of conscience." union in organization and operation.

UNITY OR UNION IN MISSIONS Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who has been so greatly blessed in his ministry in many lands, makes a Many movements for church union are in the strong – and, we believe, a practical appeal to air. Some are already realized. Interdenomina- Christians of every name to drop divisive labels; tional church union is an accomplished fact in he recommends that all evangelical churches Canada, in India and in China and in branches adopt the name "The Church of Christ"-adding of similar church families in America and Scot- any useful distinctive title to indicate the locality land; the younger branches of various churches in or special family to which the church belongs. Japan, Korea and other mission fields have also Thus: "The Church of Christ in India-Methodist formed National Christian Churches. Other Branch"; "The Church of Christ in China-Bap- similar movements are strongly advocated at tist Branch," or "The Church of Christ in the home and abroad to take in a larger number of United States-Presbyterian Branch." church bodies. The Presbyterian and Reformed churches in the United States are hoping to unite There is no question but that the present divi- and there is some talk of union between Meth- sions and even rivalry in the present evangelical odists and Presbyterians. The Church of Eng- Church are a hindrance to Christian growth and land is joining in conferences to effect consolida- testimony, if not a public scandal and a dishonor tion with other churches in India. There are al- to Christ. There is a growing desire for unity ready in active operation. a large number of inter- and cooperation in so far as these are dictated church federations in America, as well as many and directed by loyalty to Christ as Head of the union cooperative educational and philanthropic Church. At present there is no call for uniformity enterprises on the mission fields. Various inter- or organic union. church conferences, such as those on Faith and Order, Life and Service, the Home and Foreign The reasons for true Christian unity and closer Mission Conferences, the International Missionary fellowship are: • The American Waldensian Society, of which the Rev. Robert W. 1. The fact that all Christians are ideally one Anthony is the new secretary, is located at 156 Fifth Avenue, New in Christ and should recognize this oneness. York.

2. The effect on the world of a united body in cent conference of religious education directors contrast to the effect of a divided church. in Canton, one of the delegates mentioned the fol- 3. The great need to avoid dissention and even lowing difficulties in the training of youth: the appearance of rivalry among the professed 1. Since the Government has forbidden Chris- followers of Christ. Each should recognize the tian teaching schools, students are inclined to rights and values of others. regard religion as discredited, or at least unim- 4. The vast unfinished work that Christ has portant, and some are inclined to despise Chris- given His Church to do and that requires united, tianity.

harmonized witness and service. 2. The non-Christian students so far outnum- 5. The fact that diversity in nonessentials of ber the Christians, even in mission institutions, doctrine and practice is consistent with perfect that the Christian atmosphere and influence is unity in loyalty and service to Christ in different weak or lacking.

ways and places. 3. The divided opinions, lack of training and different standards of nominal Christians make it 6. A great saving of money and effort will in- difficult or impossible to unite them-the result is evitably result from increased unity and coop- a divided church. eration. 4. Non-Christian teachers are very apt to 7. The fact that the conscious experience of undermine the Christian ideas and ideals of stusuch oneness is the expressed desire and plan of dents so that they are confused or become ag- Christ, the head of His body, the Church. nostics.

There has been good cause for the protests 5. The Christian services in many mission inagainst error and for the emphasis on certain for- stitutions fail to attract or meet the needs of stugotten or neglected truths that have given birth dents. In the churches, especially in large centers, to various denominations, but the Ideal is the they often find divisions and controversy which unity of the body, directed by one head. The perplex them. vine is one, and though it has many branches going out in different directions, all draw life 6. Worldly influences tend to draw young Chifrom the same stock and all bear the same good nese away from Christian life and service; they fruit. The ideal family has different branches, incline to seek political preferment, money-makthat may function in various ways, in various lo- ing or pleasure. The Christian motive and values calities, under different names, but all are one in of life are not presented with sufficiently appealloving fellowship and in harmonious service. All ing force. Christians should contribute some important part to the whole, though their individual character- 7. The evidence of injustice, the selfishness, the istics may express themselves differently. immorality and dishonesty in so-called Christian God is too great for any human individual or lands, are looked upon as a virtual denial of Christ group to reveal Him; the work of Christ in the and discredit His teachers.

world is too vast for anyone organization to per- To correct these difficulties in Christian instituform every task and to complete it. tions, H. A. Wittenback suggests (in The Chinese Recorder for March, 1936) that all must have a DIFFICULTIES OF CHINESE YOUTH truly positive and attractive Christian atmos- The youth in China are having a difficult time. phere. Every member of the staff must be a posi- Not only is their land torn by internal strife and tive, intelligent Christian, able and eager to make threatened from the north; not only do they face helpful contacts with students in order to win poverty and distress on every side; but multitudes them to Christ and prepare them for His service. of the youth are drafted for military service and Christianity expressed must also appeal to stuan early death before they are out of their teens. dents, truly vital but adapted to their minds and They learn to fight but know not how to earn a needs, with challenging opportunities for service living when they leave the army. The better edu- that will promote human welfare. The optimism cated Chinese youth, like those of other lands, are and courage of youth mu'st be enlisted in the cause inclined to be idealistic and to seek a speedy cor- of the living, all-powerful, divine Leader who rection of the evils they see-correction by force sacrificed Himself for others.

if peaceful methods do not immediately accom- The youth of today, in China, in Europe, in plish their purpose. America, need the challenge of a cause worth liv- Political, economic, social and religious condi- ing for and worth dying for, under a Leader who tions in China are all far from ideal and many consents to no compromise and offers no easy different remedies are recommended. The situa- task, but who fearlessly, wisely, powerfully, leads tion in China presents a great problem. At a re- on to victory.

A Visit to the Atlas

-~ I By JAMES HALDANE, Mazagan, Morocco I Jie– L===========================~ THE origin of the Berbers of North Africa is meet in the recorded history of Morocco. When still obscure notwithstanding all the efforts the Arabs invaded the country it was with these of scholars to trace it. But this failure, far they clashed in the struggle for supremacy. from curbing curiosity, has given it impetus; the lack of a knowledge of facts has brought several .At any rate, the Arabicized Berbers are now theories to the fore. According to some scholars living in the plains and other sections of the coun- try. In recent years we have been able to open CALLED TO HALT AND EXPLAIN four stations at the base of the Atlas Mountains, but penetration to the glens, or ascent to the high plateau, for permanent mission work, has not been possible. For more than a millennium these peo- ple have lived behind their great natural barrier, isolated from the outside world, having no con- tact with men of another tongue, save when they descended to the plains to plunder.

But the creaky doors of this great wall, which have been bolted and barred so long, are now be- ginning to budge, and here and there at some pass they now stand ajar. Some little time ago I slipped in through one of these, traveled along the furrow and slopes and entered the glens to preach the Gospel where, as far as we know, no missionary of the Cross had ever proclaimed God's way of salvation through Christ.

the Berbers are "The people whom Joshua, the son of Nun, drove out before him." Renan, the famous French historian, championed this origi11. Others, allowing their imagination some scope, in- cline to believe that they are descended from Goliath, whom David slew in combat. This theory is based for the most part on the phrase, "people of the pebble" as a section of the Berbers call themselves, and who. to this day repeat fragments of the story of David and Goliath.

A third theory takes us far back into a hazy past-the Pleistocene Age. At this juncture of history, it is said, there was no Mediterranean Sea, North Africa being territorially joined to what is now southern Europe, while the Atlas Mountains of North Africa were a continuation of the Iberian and Italian ranges. If we accept this OUTSIDE A TYPICAL BERBER VILLAGE last theory we must treat the Berbers as descend- ants of a southern European race. Support is We began to climb at a point where a few years found for this claim.in the fact that the Berbers ago several Europeans were suddenly surrounded are a white race without any of the characteristics by a group of armed mountaineers. They were of real African people found south of the Atlas. led away to the far heights where a powerful gov- One thing, however, we know with certainty, ernor held them for ransom, demanding 3,000,000 namely, that the Berbers are the first people we francs for their release. A military expedition [231 ]

into the region was out of the question, and in troduced ourselves: "Weare ambassadors of a any case would have cost many times over the King, one called Jesus, and we are bearers of a sum demanded. An effort was made to lower the precious message." The barrier in our way was figure, but the crafty Caid perched upon his pla- teau, surrounded by a ring of peaks rising to removed and we proceeded on our journey. The 12,000 feet, far from the reach of cannon balls, slopes were too precipitous to allow the building of villages upon them, and so we climbed until, A GIRL OF PURE BERBER STOCK at an altitude of some 9,000 feet, we suddenly de- bouched into a fertile glen. The place was stud- would not budge. So the ransom money was paid ded with small villages and for the first time, and the captives were released. probably, the people were to meet a missionary.

We had not gone far when a man brought us A hurried visit and superficial observation to a halt. He looked vicious and fanatical and would lead one to conclude that here in this fer- required some tactful handling before we could tile valley, walled in with snow-capped conical . get a hearing. By the use of a little humor we peaks, far from those crushing cares that swamp forced his fanaticism into the background and in- civilized communities, we should find serenity, friendship, hope and love-the virtues that make life wholesome and good. Alas, these virtues, so we found, were scarce to the point of nonexistence. The valley was vitiated from end to end with the villainy characteristic of corrupt human nature, encrusted with a film of religion.

The first man we met was in the throes of a lawsuit. His land had been wrested from him by a neighbor. "If it were a matter of justice," he told us, "I would have no fear. But lawsuits here spell bribery, and my only chance of victory is to put down a larger bribe than my opponent."

This story was typical of many to which we listened. Up on those heights human nature. was hatching out the same forms of evil, with small variation, which are rampant among the Negroes living in swamps a thousand miles further south.

We found the sex evils, inseparable from Islam, in sturdy growth. The tendency to divert con- versation into this channel was conspicuous in almost every audience. One man, whom I nick- named "Sidi Sixty," had just divorced "Lilla Thirty" and married a maid of twelve. He told me that "Lilla Thirty" was jammed with jealousy and had threatened· the maid of twelve with poi- soning. At the end of a long story he concluded: "If this threat materializes it would be serious for me, because I bought my young wife with a bullock and two sheep." The audience enjoyed the narrative of their friend's predicament. When I pointed out to them that this conduct was im- moral the spokesman naively replied: "Weare Moslems, not ethicists."

In all their conversation we heard the name of God pattering about their sentences like hailstones on an ironJoof. No one seemed to be in earnest about life. Valorous effort for anything' but plunder was not known among them. Again and again I noticed that when one man asked a ques- tion of another he was answered with: "God curse your parents," or "God burn your ances- tors." They did this because it was easier than going to the trouble of making an intelligent reply.

ON THE TIBETAN BORDER

In our village a number of men, twelve in all, whose waters were gathered from the melting took to praying. All that was necessary to fit snows of the surrounding mountains. After gothem for the change from filthy talk and evil prac~ ing some thirty miles beyond this river we turned tices to the presence of God was a sprinkling of north into a mountain pass and after traveling water and a solemn visage. Everywhere there through it for some twenty miles, we found ourwas manifest an extraordinary show of both re- selves in a cul-de-sac. It was a beautiful district ligion and roguery! We asked for an explanation with abundance of water, hundreds of villages, of this strange mixture. There was no answer. while on every side were almond trees, vines and A pious exhibition of religion which is not coun- extensive crops. In this pass we found a small ter-poised by a solid basis of morality finds its community of Jews. They wore black skull caps, strongest support in silence.' had long tapering beards and heavy earrings hanging by their cheeks. How strange it seemed We carried with us copies of the Scripture in to find this Jewish group tucked away in this the Berber tongue. There was a reader in each lovely pass! And yet their ancestors were here village, but it was rare to find more than one. before the dawn of the Christian era. Here they They had never seen the Gospel in Berber; and had their synagogue, read the Old Testament in our feelings were stirred as we listened to them Hebrew and passed on from generation to genreading the first chapter of John, while over their eration the salient features of Judaism so that tofaces expressions, suggestive now of surprise, day the physical and religious characteristics of now of fear, now of amusement, chased one an- the Jews are retained in this small community. other. This, with the message I proclaimed, was the first glimpse tney had of Jesus. What feel- They found it hard to believe that our sole misings surged through one's soul as one faced these sion was to preach the Gospel. "Searching for men and women who had dwelt so long alone, and gold?" they hinted. Fortunately we had some who were now hearing for the first time of an New Testaments in Hebrew and some of these event of supreme importance to them, but which were received by readers. But they were disaphappened long centuries ago! pointed with the book, and handled it carelessly. They wanted us to go prospecting for gold away As I write this article that glen lies deep in up on a mountain towards which they directed our snow. Away among the peaks groups of houses, attention. huddled together to form a village, hang on the slopes like cages on a wall. Here and there-so I God willing we shall return to these people, and imagine-a venerable looking man takes out a we trust that the day is not far distant when, by book as the people gather around their fires, and the prayers and gifts of God's people, we shall reads to them in Berber, "Ye must be born again." have a permanent mission station upon these "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man heights from which the messengers of the Cross lay down his life for his friends." shall go forth to proclaim to Jew and Gentile the glad message of the grace of God. Toward the end of this glen we crossed a river On The Tibetan Border Recently we took a trip with our cook, who is 13,000 ft. mark, where crops cannot be grown also a real help in preaching, to the county of and the inhabitants, except for a few Moslem Weiyiian across the mountain range to the north. gold-washers, are nomadic Tibetans in their black, The object of our itinerary was partly to gain yak-hair tents. In one of these tents, prevented -information as to the extent and population of by rain and darkness from making our destinathe district, prior to more intensive evangelism. tion, we were forced one night to seek shelter. In this whole county is one Christian, a hairdress- It was in answer to prayer that a young Tibetan er of whom it may truly be said that no one whose called off the two big dogs that rushed out at us, head he shaves is ignorant of the Gospel. I made and invited us in. the county city, where he lives, my headquarters, and while there held meetings in his humble cot- Beside the fire sat a toothless old man, slowly tage and on the street, several entering their turning his prayer wheel and muttering the while. names as enquirers. I feel sure that a series of On the other side of the fire, our host, showed his evangelistic meetings will mean the establishment hospitality by knocking his wife over the head of a church. with a "waddy," and personally helping us to a handful of ripe butter in our tea. Another night Traveling around the district proved difficult found us in the now familiar interior of a laowing to the absence of inns and the scattered masery, where the red-robed priests fell over each nature of the population. To the west the country other in an endeavour to get tracts and Scriptures rises on to high, cold plateaux, well above the in Tibetan.-H. H. Knight, in China's Millions.

A Letter from Iran to

FOR years I have been reading articles in The non-Christian members of his household used church and missionary periodicals scolding to tell him that his illness was a retribution for members of the American churches for their changing his religion, but his life of joy has been failure to influence foreign residents in the a living denial of any such allegation. He is United States. It is said that some Chinese Chris- known far and wide in Teheran by the nickname tian student has lost his faith while studying in of "joyful liver" and his influence is immense, not a supposedly Christian college in America. A only in the church but among non-Christian stu- missionary, writing from the foreign field, has dents and all with whom he has contact.

stated plainly that one of the great handicaps to More recently a mature Moslem doctor went to the work abroad has been a lack of zeal and a bad the United States for two years of graduate med- example at home. ical study. He had worked in the American hos- Such statements hurt me a lot, for we are part- pital in Teheran some years ago but his contacts ners. While I know there are too many in the churches of America whose lack of spirituality with Christianity were only superficial. He was and careless lives give rise to such criticisms, yet I also know that thousands in every State at home spiritually restless, and one purpose of his jourfeel badly cut-up by these accusations, for you are trying to be worthy of our Lord and to testify ney was because he found no such happiness in for Him as sincerely as any missionaries in other lands. Sometimes I have wondered as to the sad his work as he had observed in the lives of the results, in the case of Christians and truthseekers who come from other lands to America, missionary doctors. In America he made contact whether the fault may lie with the strangers themselves. For instance, have the "Christians" with a hospital in the Boston area and located among them had a firm grounding in their new faith before they fared forth abroad, and have there. At first he had great difficulty with the they sought in the right places and kept at it wholeheartedly before they made their decision language and decided to attend a church largely that Christianity is ineffectual in America. However that may be, I have two bouquets that may to improve his English. But the Christian felcompensate somewhat for the brickbats you have grown accustomed to receive. lowship he experienced, together with a remark- More than a decade ago a young Zoroastrian able dream in which he heard the call of Christ, who had become a Christian in our college in Teheran went to Detroit with a group of Iranian- resulted in his conversion. He and his two schoolstudents for a special course in the Ford plant. Some missionaries were rather fearful of the re- girl daughters were baptized before his period of sults, for he was a very young Christian; but we gave him a letter which he could present to some study was ended. For some months now he has Detroit pastor and sent him off with our prayers. He made use of the letter (which too often such been back in Teheran, and never have we had an students fail to do) and found a welcome in a Detroit church. He identified himself completely Iranian Christian with more evangelistic zeal. with that church and its young people, and his Christian experience steadily deepened during his The doctor is simply indefatigable in introducing stay there. Then came misfortune in the shape of a disease which meant long weeks in the hos- relatives, friends and patients to Jesus Christ, and pital and permanent incapacity for further study or work. He was sent back to Iran and for years a number have already been converted, including has lived the life of an invalid at· home. His American friends in the Detroit church have men prominent in the life of the nation. New never forgotten him and many have kept in touch with him through their letters and gifts. Their evangelistic meetings and Bible classes are being friendship he counts one of his choicest blessings carried on in Iranian homes, and the doctor is the heart and soul of them all. The Teheran church seems to be entering a new era in its development through his influence. To our fellow missionaries at home are due our heartfelt thanks for this in· valuable contribution towards winning Iran for Christ. An important feature of your contribu- tion is that at present there is a law against reli- ° gious propaganda in Iran which theoreticallo makes it illegal for a foreigner to urge non-Chris- tians to accept Christ, but no such law can touch the case of a man who, thousands of miles beyond the frontiers of Iran, accepted Christ on his own initiative.

If you in America will give the student from the mission field that hearty friendship which you can so charmingly offer, and will not be too hesitant about sharing with him the faith and experience in Jesus Christ which mean so much to you, America will not harm him, if he is sincere.· WILLIAM N. WYSHAM.

in a life radiant with Christian faith and joy. Teheran, Iran, November 22, 1935.

[234 ]

D. L. Moody-Ambassador of Christ*

I I)it- -e( By the. REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., New York Some day you will read in the papers that Dwight L. ing. Through all those wonderful years from Moody, of East Northfield, is dead. Don't you believe a word of it! At that moment I shall be more alive than I 1871 to 1899 the crowds were· as great as ever, am now. I shall have gone up higher, that's all; out of surging around the doors and cramming the hall this old clay tenement into a house that is immortal – a as soon as the doors were open. Mr. Moody was body that death cannot touch, that sin cannot taint; a the embodiment of a wise and effective evangelism body fashioned like unto His own glorious body. I was that was Scriptural in its basis, spiritual in its born of the flesh in 1837. I was born of the Spirit in 1856. aim, personal in its method, social in its expres- That which is born of the flesh may die: that which is sion, cooperative in its action, effective in its apborn of the Spirit will live forever. peal, and fraternal in its spirit. His preaching THESE words of prophecy by Dwight L. was always vital, transforming and practical. It Moody are today reality, luminous and liv- changed human natures and made for holy and ing reality. In December, 1899, death took useful living. the body of Mr. Moody from us but not.his spirit. After a sermon preached in the Congregational That abides, and will abide forever as a benedic- Church of Gill (town not far from Dr. Moody's tion and blessing to the whole world. He lives home), some of his hearers, who were farmers, today in the multitude of men and women all over were discussing him. All of these farmers knew the world whose lives he touched with his inspir- him as a boy. One said: "Whatever criticism you ing and transforming message; he lives in the may have of Dwight's preaching, it has been my institutions which he established for human wel- observation that our chicken coops are always fare at Northfield, Mt. Hermon and Chicago. He safer after Dwight preaches in this town."

lives in his printed sermons and in the books Mr. Moody was never at a loss for a reply to which he published. He lives in the hymns which any question or criticism from his audience.

he inspired, and in the movements which he in- When preaching in Hyde Park, London, on augurated for human service, and in the outstand- "Christ As the Light of the World," one man ing leaders of many of the mightiest movements shouted: "Ah men, the man who invented gas of modern life. did more for the world than Christ," to which We cannot come in touch with a man of such Mr. Moody replied; "Then I suppose, my friend, colossal achievements, transforming influence and when you come to die you will send for the gas masterful power without asking, what was the fitter." All of Mr. Moody's replies and retorts secret of this man's influence and where were the were in the spirit of kindness and helpfulness.

headings of his power? Great men influence the By his spiritual motives and sane methods, world in three ways: by what they say, by what which were void of all sensationalism and clap- they do, and by what they are. trap, Mr. Moody not only won the hearty coopera- 1. Dwight L. Moody influenced the world by tion of all spiritually-minded people and secured what he said-by his preaching. Mr. Moody was the conversion of multitudes of the ungodly, but most himself, most eager and most energetically more completely than any other man of his day alive when he stood before vast audiences to pour he impressed upon the Christian Church her re- out in strong, animating words the Gospel of sponsibility for lost souls and her inescapable ob- God's love for man. His preaching was always ligation to be always and everywhere evangelistic.

Biblical, vivid, picturesque, vital, positive, urgent, He was the inspiration of the summer open-air reasonable and intensely personal. It is generally preaching campaigns in many cities, campaigns conceded that no man ever spoke to more people which carried the Gospel to hundreds of thou- directly than did he. Here was a man who held sands of people during the summer days when and swayed multitudes six days in the week for many churches were closed.

over thirty years and never lost his drawing "God so loved the world that He gave His only power. People never seemed to tire of his preach- begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him * Part of an address at the anniversary of the ninety-ninth birth- should not perish but have everlasting life" was the sum and substance of His message and the day of Dwight L. Moody. founder of the Northfield Schools, on heart of His appeal. Mr. Moody was always in- February 5, 1936, by Dr. John McDowell, a member of the class of 1890, Mt. Hermon.

[235 ]

tense in spirit but was generally conversational in that the primary purpose of education is formatone and never was theatrical; his gestures simple tion rather than information, that the mere acand his sentences direct and pungent. The New quisition of knowledge is in itself not enough. He York Times, in speaking of Mr. Moody's work in believed that the real goal of all true education is New York City, said: "Whatever philosophical the full integrated personality that finds expresskeptics may say, the work accomplished this sion in clear thinking, right feeling and effective winter by Mr. Moody in this city for private and action. Mr. Moody rejoiced in all that made the public morale will live. The drunken have be- minds of men and women more capable of undercome sober, the vicious virtuous, the worldly and standing. He also believed that the man who self-seeking unselfish, the ignoble noble, the im- could read the Bible for himself had opened up pure pure, the youth have started with more gen- the avenue through which God could speak to him. erous aims, the old have been stirred from gross- This was a fundamental conviction in the life of ness. A new hope has lifted up hundreds of hu- Mr. Moody, and for this reason he made the Bible man beings, a new consolation has come to the central in all the work of his schools, going so sorrowful, and a better spirit has entered the far as to put a Bible in the cornerstone of every sordid life of the day through the labors of these major building erected on the campuses of the plain men. Whatever the prejudiced may say Northfield Schools. against them, the honest-minded and just will not forget their labors of love." Dr. Arthur T. Pierson has well said: "As Arnold made Rugby a nursery of a peculiar type "Dwight L. Moody was undeniably the most of British man of culture, Moody made the Northextraordinary Gospel preacher that America has field Schools nurseries of Christian character and produced in this century as Spurgeon was the Christian service." Mr. Moody recognized that most extraordinary that Britain has produced, the methods and means of Christian education said Dr. Theodore Cuyler. "Both had all Chris- would change but its purpose and aim should retendom at their feet." main unchanged and unchangeable. There was no divorce in Mr. Moody's mind between his work The Testimony by Deeds as an evangelist and his work as an educator. All of his activities were one in his own mind, and 2. Dwight L. Moody also influenced the world hence wherever he was and whatever he did he by what he did. The man of thought is the brain was preeminently The Ambassador of Christ, and of the community, the man of feeling is the heart that because in his faith Christ was his Saviour, of the community, the man of deeds is the hand of his Teacher, and his Lord. the community. Many facts show that Mr. Moody was all three of these things in every com- Measured by whatever standards you please, munity in which he lived and worked. "Time," whether by his influence on men or on movements, said Prof. Drummond, "has only deepened the im- or both, Mr. Moody stands out as one of the greatpression not only of the magnitude of the results est men in the magnitude of his achievements and immediately secured through Mr. Moody's visit the preeminence of his influence. As a preaCher to Scotland, but equally of the permanence of the of the Gospel, as a master of great audiences, as after-effects upon every field of social, philan- an administrator, as an agent for men of wealth, thropic, educational and religious activity." Mr. as a transmuter of money into bricks, stones, Moody was keenly alive to the fact that religion books, tracts and Christian character, Mr. Moody and education were the primary factors in the rightly ranks as one of the greatest men of any making of the individual and the nation. Out of day. this conviction grew his untiring effort to make and keep both religion and education genuinely The Testimony of Character Christian. The primary aim of every institution which Mr. Moody founded was to make Chris- 3. Mr. Moody also influenced the world by what tians, not critics; to make servants as well as he was-by his life and his character. Emerson scholars. Mr. Moody sought not simply to edu- said: "Men are not quite so anxious to know cate but to educate for a definite service, the serv- what you do as what makes you do it." The dyice of Christ. namic forces of Mr. Moody's life were spiritual forces. He was the product of his faith in Jesus Mr. Moody's conviction was that without reli- Christ and apart from this faith it would be imgion life cannot be noble, without service it can- possible to account for him. He was a man of not be unselfish, without duty it cannot be free, unfaltering faith, a faith that was real to him and without companionship it cannot be human. and he made it real to others. It was active rather Over and over again he used to say to us: "The than passive for it was intensely practical. Its purpose of life is service, and the reward of serv- nature is splendidly set forth in a reply he once ice is more service." It was his conviction, also, made when asked why he did not run his schools on faith. "I do," he quickly responded, "I always

D. L. MOODY – AMBASSADOR OF CHRIST

have and always will. As an evidence of it if you Of his visit to Harvard, Dr. Francis G. Peabody, will tell me of any Christian man who has money in His Reminiscences of Present-Day Saints, said: to whom I have not written or on whom I have "Moody immediately impressed all hearers as not called, I will do so at once. I show my faith completely single-handed and sincere. He was when I go to men and ask them to give to God's genuinely conscious of his own limitations, and work." Faith in Mr. Moody was a matter of con- while a guest at my house with his wife for a secration as well as affirmation, a way of walking week's meetings with Harvard students inquired rather than a way of talking, a way of working one morning about the duties of a professor. Berather than a way of loafing. It was the power ing told that one usually lectured four or five that held him rather than a form of truth which times a week during the whole winter he said he held. He was the embodiment of a "faith that across the table to his wife: 'Emma, this is no worked by love." "I have never known," said place for us, I only last three weeks.''' "His Lord Kinnaird of Scotland, "anyone whose faith prodigious popularity," continued Prof. Peabody, was so real and abounding. No difficulty could "had not cost him his simplicity or humility. He daunt him, no perplexity could cloud his faith in remained a plain man and knew himself to be God or dim his calm belief that all would be well." about his Father's business."

He was also a man of singleness of purpose. If wisdom is knowledge made our own and ap- His heart was in everything he did. As a sales- plied to life, then Mr. Moody must be credited man in the shoe store, a teacher in the Sunday with large and unusual wisdom. If education is school, a preacher of the Gospel, a leader of men not a dead mass of accumulated items but power and movements he showed that his life was dom- to work with the brain, then Mr. Moody was one inated by one great purpose, namely, the doing of of the best educated men of his day. If the mark the will of God. His was not only a consecrated of an educated man is found in the union of calife, it was a concentrated lif~. He realized that pacity and sagacity, inate mental vigor and practhe secret of all moral force, of spiritual success, tical ability to use it for a purpose, we come to say of reality is in consecration and concentration. that Mr. Moody was no common specimen of a He could not only set a dozen men at work, he man of education in the best sense. Recently in could outwork them. New York City in one of the public schools a teacher asked a ciass composed mostly of chil- He was a man of sterling sincerity. "It is re- dren of foreign-born parents' what the difference freshing at all times and especially in this super- was between an educated man and an intelligent ficial and artificial world," wrote the editor of man. One of the pupils replied, "An educated The Catholic World at the time of Mr. Moody's man knows what other people think; an intellideath, "to come into contact with such a genuine gent man works his own thinks." On the basis soul, a nature so sincere, so simple that it seems of this definition, Mr. Moody was not exceeded a mirror of nature itself." Mr. Moody never sac- by any man in his generation. rificed sincerity for success. The transparency of his character and the sincerity of his acts were so He was a man of democratic spirit. He knew marked that none who ever knew him could never no difference between rich and poor, high and low. forget them. Between his pulpit utterances ana He knew everybody in the community, and everyhis private life there was no fixed gulf, nor was body knew him and loved him. One evening at a there any between his Monday warfare and his great meeting in London a certain peer was in- Sunday worship. He had a passion for sincerity, troduced. "Glad to meet you, Lord," said Mr. "the clean heart," "for truth in the inward parts." Moody, "just get two chairs for those two old He had an inborn dislike for all sham and decep- ladies over there, will you?" That was the spirit tion. For a man to say what he really thinks and of the man. to be outwardly what he really is in his heart requires heroism of no mean type. This heroism Mr. Moody's keen wit and practical common Mr. Moody possessed in a remarkable degree. His sense is splendidly illustrated by the following presence killed insincerity and inspired sincerity. incident. On board a train on which Mr. Moody He was a hero to his own children and to his was riding the newsboy came through shouting: friends. "Ingersoll on Hell." Mr. Moody caught the boy and placed one of his own books, a book on heaven, He was a man of genuine humility. Henry in the boy's hand, saying: "Here, my lad, here is Drummond said: "The way he turned aside from another book. Give them that at the same time." applause in England struck multitudes with won- In a few minutes the boy came through the train der." The criticism which sours and the adula- shouting: "Ingersoll on Hell, Moody on Heaven." tion which spoils left untouched this man who Mr. Moody was a firm believer that the best way forgot himself into immortality. Among college to show that a stick is crooked is not to argue stUdents, Mr. Moody was always a vital power. about it or to spend your time denouncing it but

in laying a straight stick alongside of it. Much religion, the center of his message, the incentive of his achievement and the secret of his power. of his success in· dealing with many of the com- When urged on one occasion by a supporter of his schools to raise the tuition from $100 a year plicated problems which confronted him was due to $200 with the suggestion that those who could not pay the extra $100 should secure some friend to this kind bit of practical philosophy. . to do it, Mr. Moody with tears streaming down his face replied: "It has been the prayer of my D. L. Moody was a man of unceasing prayer. life that I might be that friend to every student who enters these schools," and he was until the Here we touch the source of his matchless power. day of his death. His interest in his students never ceased. They were on his heart day and God was not to him a mere law or an abstraction, night.

but he knew God was a Person who feels and No career of modern times is a better commen- tary on the high motto of the Apostle Paul, "For thinks, a Father who rules and loves and is con- me to live is Christ, and to die is gain," than that of Dwight L. Moody. Neither God nor man will cerned with everything which affects His chil- let such a life die.

dren. As a result we are not surprised to find Mr. MoodY leading a life of ceaseless communion with God, out of which grew a life of overcoming strength. There was a correspondence between Mr. Moody's life and his prayers: both were mas- sive and on a grand scale.

He was a man of deep, strong, abiding love.

This was the motive of his life, the essence of his Among Australian Aborigines By MRS. D. MATTHEWS, Adelaide, Victoria, Australia T HE aborigines of Australia are said to be the who was a full black with eight half-caste chil- most difficult race in the world to civilize and dren. Mr. Matthews had selected the land for- Christianize. My experience among them merly belonging to the squatter and tried to keep dates from 1872 when Mr. Daniel Matthews and the black and white men working for him. We I were married in Melbourne and went forty miles had a schoolhouse built and I was there with our out among the mountains to spend our honeymoon little daughter and a piano. Eventually the numon a mission station superintended by a Scotch- bers in the school increased to one hundred and man named Green. fifty-three. It was a work of faith and the in- come grew from £30 to over £1,000 a year. We ABORIGINAL CHILDREN AT PLAY prayed for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and They amuse themselves painting their bodies with clay for a showers of blessing came until one hundred were converted and became bright Christians. native dance One of our interesting characters was Bur- Mr. Matthews had a store at a place called rawaja, a fearless little Australian aboriginal, Echuca, about 150 miles from Melbourne, on the ready to meet an attack at a moment's notice. He Murray River. After two years we went sixteen was tall for his age (eleven years), truthful and miles further into the bush and began our mis- always ready to own up to any wrong-doing, even sion at Maloga (aboriginal name for sand). if it meant punishment, He would ask to be cor- About ten miles from Maloga there was a camp rected if he had done wrong and was not content of blacks on a squatters station – one woman, if a fault was overlooked. Burrawaja's father (known by the name of "Flourbag") was a fine type of Australian aboriginal. So were Torraline, his clever mother, and Badbagurrior, his elder brother, a handsome young man of seventeen. Any of our brown girls would be proud to be thought fit to marry Badbagurrior. These, with two older members· of the family who have not had the privileges of the mission home, were all noble in bush character. Each one a jewel worth winning for our Saviour's crown.

The father and mother were chosen to go as guides to assist Sir Hubert Wilkins (then Cap- tain Wilkins), the Antartic explorer, a wonderful hero in the eyes of Burrawaja, our young warrior of Arnheim land in Northern Australia.

Next Step in Foreign Missions~

By BISHOP PAUL B. KERN, Greensboro, North Carolina 1'- Methodist Episcopal Church, South ~==========================~I "WE ARE at the end of an era and on the of Christianity. Missions is by its very nature border of another for which we have no cosmic. It is at home only amid universal con- technique," said Frederick W. Norwood cepts and reaches its true height and power only recently. "We have really succeeded in reaching as it deals with humanity in the totality of its life our objectives and are in danger of being defeated as nations and races and civilizations. For this by our own victories." reason, therefore, we have always looked to our These words hardly startle us any longer. The missionary enterprise to set the stage for the ad- average informed citizen complacently recognizes vance of the Christian faith and if it should fail the fact that an old era is dead and a new one is in this daring commission which is so vitally a being born. The fact of the imminence of a new part of its very essence, then it would not only world order is no longer questioned; the interest- collapse as a movement within the Church but it ing query that still claims our would entail a far more serious attention is what kind of a new result, namely, the lowering of national and international set- We cannot stand still in the spiritual tone and the ob- up will eventuate from the personal life; we either ad- scuring of the spiritual outlook vance or retrograde. It is present confusion and turmoil. equally. true that we cannot of the Church itself. Chris- If a new day for mankind will merely mark time in foreign tianity could never have surbe born tomorrow what kind of missions; we either advance vived had it timidly entrenched a day will it be? with Christ, who is always itself in Jerusalem. Its very leading on, or we drop be- perpetuity was dependent upon The Christi-an Church can- hind and lose our vital con- the agonizing recklessness with not for a moment allow herself tact with Him. Bishop Kern, which it broke away from ecto be indifferent to the revolu- tionary processes which are re- in his Florida addresses, has clesiastical traditionalism and called attention to the HNext making the very world in Steps in Foreign Missionstt thrust itself and its risen Lord which we live. Our faith was and His Way of Life into the born in a time of restless world as he sees it – the end of one indifferent, lust-infested cenagitation. Conflict is conso- era and the entrance on an- ters of Asia Minor and Europe. nant with its very nature. The It grew great by refusing to Church has grown great and other – will it be forward stay safely at home. When with Christ or a step back- ward, with separation from influential when it has taken Him and His service? therefore we are discussing its courage in hand and dared "Our Next Step in Foreign to become a central factor in Missions" we are dealing with those critical periods which have marked the up- a theme which holds implicity within it the imme- ward climb of nations and races toward a higher diate future and destiny of the Christian Church.

social dream. She remains aloof only to imperil For neither the Church nor the Gospel can stand her soul rather than save it. When her faith still in a world that is moving forward.

falters and her voice hesitates the ardent spirits A Olear Message and Purpose of the world's adventurers turn to lesser creeds and more selfish loyalties, the Church refusing to What then are the next steps that insistently risk her life by losing it in the common struggle challenge us in our foreign missionary underfor a higher Kingdom of values. taking? In the first place, we must reexamine and reaffirm Christianity's central message and No part of the Church can less afford to remain purpose. Many world currents and modern phiinsensitive to these structural changes than that losophies have combined to throw an element of group which is specifically charged with the ad- dubiousness around the Christian message and ministration and projection of the world mission • An address delivered at the Florida Chain of 'Miss[onary As- ideal. Conceptions of society which afford either semblies. 1936.

[239 ]

no place for religion or a place of subservience Redeemer. James Denney summed it up when he for the Church have taken shape in Europe; an said, "Christ not only was something in the increasing dependence upon diplomatic maneuver- world, he did something that make an infinite difing and ever-mounting armaments has supplanted ference, and that puts us under an infinite obliour growing confidence in the power of interna- gation. He bore our sins." And central in the tional goodwill; the fading of democracy from Gospel message is the Kingdom of God. Jesus the international map carries with it a conception held out as a practicable ideal a new world order of the value and dignity of the common individual in which love should supplant hate and cooperain society which leads to the glory of dictators tion should put to rout unholy competition. That but the submerging of rights of the individual; we have so slowly achieved this commonwealth the prevalence of pessimism and despair upon the of divine goodwill is an indictment of our perpart of so many of our fellow citizens who are the verse human nature rather than a reflection upon victims of economic selfishness and maladjust- the practicality of the Sermon on the Mount. ment raises questions which involve the effectiveness of the Gospel in our American social order; How strongly do we believe these central facts the easy-going creed of humanism and the brittle of our Christian message? Do we not need at philosophy of materialism have left us groveling home and abroad to reaffirm their inescapable in the dust rather than struggling upward to meet centrality in all our teaching and preaching? Our a divine ideal which is ever reaching down to set first step, therefore, is to redefine the intellectual our hearts on fire for godlikeness. This is to- and doctrinal basis upon which we posit the whole day's challenge to the Christian Church. Will she Christian movement. This must be done in no be able to offer moral and intellectual leadership formal and indifferent manner. A Church that for the confusion of our times? "The Church can refuses to believe greatly cannot live grandly. never interpret its own truth in terms of the Unless in the center of our souls bells ring with world's falsehoods." She must declare a trans- a clear and impelling sound they will call no worforming message that will be true to New Testa- shippers to prayer. Amid the welter of confusion ment Christianity and at the same time be ade- that besets the world mind today the Christian quate to meet the grievous needs which arise out evangel needs to proclaim a gospel that has about of the moral bankruptcy of our times. It is not it the dogmatism that is implicit in the utterance our business to conform our message to the pass- of Jesus when he said, "Ye have heard-but I say ing fashions of each generation. It is rather our unto you." business to bring each passing age into conformity with the eternal Gospel. It is no theoretical reason which calls for the redefinition of our faith in terms which are mod- Unyielding Oertitudes ern because they are eternal. Every practical consideration drives us to the same strategy. The The reexamination and reaffirmation of the doc- Church itself needs to clear up much of the mood trinal basis underneath our message will reveal of uncertainty in faith which has characterized three cardinal and unyielding certitudes. Jesus her hesitancy in more recent years. The world is Lord. He is not merely a way but the Way; enterprise will not proceed further in geography not merely a truth about God but the Truth about than it does in belief, and men and women will God; not simply a life redolent with the divine not go 1;0 the ends of the earth merely to ask but the Life through which and in which God questions and lead discussion groups concerning completely and unequivocally revealed Himself. God and the eternal life. Also we take note of Or as Principal Forsyth has said, "In Jesus Christ the fact that competing non-Christian religions we have one who was conscious of standing in an are stripping themselves of superstitions and entirely unique relation to the Living God. He outworn customs in order to meet the issue of a held a relation to God as Father that never existed more widely diffused knowledge. Buddhism is in any man before, nay, more, it was one that no having an intellectual rebirth and Confucianism man can ever reach again." Let us frankly face and Shintoism are being readapted to the needs the fact that ours is a supernatural religion be- of the intelligent Oriental. Christianity cannot cause at its fountain head stands One "who spake remain an obscurantist faith in a world where the as never man spake" and lived as never man lived. light of education is steadily lifting the level of intelligence. Furthermore, Christian youth in The second cardinal fact which needs reaffirma- our own land needs to be reassured concerning tion is that Christianity offers salvation for the the future of the missionary enterprise. Far too individual life. It undertakes not merely to change one's environment but rather to recon- many of them have been forced to abandon life struct the centers of one's personality. The world purposes which had thoroughly captivated their needs supremely not a moral teacher but a divine wills because the church under whose banner they were eager to serve has been retreating rather

THE NEXT STEP IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

than advancing, has counseled them to wait and common task. To underestimate the gravity and wait and keep on waiting until the precious years the urgency of our world problem is to be blind of their young manhood and womanhood have to the signs of the times. "The materialistic phislipped away and the Church sends them not losophy of the day, the violence of the destructive, forth unto the fields which are white unto the communistic activity, the powers of paganism and harvest. If the youth of our colleges and sem- of faiths and systems contrary to the teachings inaries give to this enterprise all that they have of Christ, the reactionary attitude of so many govto give, namely, their lives, has not the hour come ernments with reference to religious liberty, the when the Church should carryon the campus perilous subordination of religion to serve the again a modern philosophy of the missionary en- political ends of the totalitarian conception of the terprise and a resolute and dependable world pro- State, and the necessity of recasting the prevailgram into which our choicest young men and ing industrial and commercial system so that it women may build their lives with confidence? will not negative the principles of Christian love or conduce to international war," these – to use A Complete Gospel the words of Dr. Mott-present a challenge to the followers of Christ so momentous and far-reach- The clear emphasis upon the cardinal necessity ing that they can be met by no one group but of a belief in a complete gospel, embracing a di- only by all Christians acting in common effort vine Saviour, a redemptive power that redeems for the· preservation of the faith and the spread the individual, and the Kingdom of God as the of the Christ ideal. urgent ideal that awaits our full obedience to Christ, is made even more pertinent because of A pioneering period is always a time of indicertain trends of the native churches among vidualism in effort. But we believe that there is which we have been working. Take for example no longer a need for an independent, noncooperathe doctrinal conflicts which have arisen in Africa tive enterprise on the foreign fields. The emand China. Upon the rear end of every mission- phasis must rather be upon the Kingdom of God, ary enterprise there seems always to be a fanati- the unity of purpose and faith in Christ of all cal fringe of well meaning conservatives who those who labor for the salvation of the world, interpret religion in terms of nonessentials and and the primacy of love as the exhibition of abnormal manifestations rather than accept the Christ's way and the open road into the heart of great underlying verities of the Christian faith. mankind. Who can doubt that Christ wills' this This minority has about it all the enthusiasm of kind of unity for all His disciples? Our luxurious ignorance and often in energy far outstrips the and expensive divisions cannot longer justify saner interpreters of the Christian message. Un- themselves at the bar of the Christian judgment. reasonably rigid ideas of the Bible, psychic faith healing, rabid individualism and exclusivism, all This cooperation does not imply the fusing of these come in the trail of the Christian movement all denominational groups into one. Such types and often embarrass not only the missionary but of unity can come only as men grow together in the earnest native seeker after the Christian way. Christ and cannot be superimposed by idealistic These proponents of a marginal gospel make up missionary strategists. But we can multiply the for their lack of intellectual acceptability by their apostles of reconciliation, clear up recognized obdogmatic and unyielding confidence in their gos- jections and difficulties, embrace the spirit of tolpel. And the world listens strangely enough to erance, minimize nonessentials, magnify Christ men who make the impression that they know. and seek the unity of the spirit in the bond of The cure for this condition which embarrasses the peace. The results of this attitude, at home and Christian movement in more than one area is not abroad, will not only more effectively extend the the hesitancy of views tentatively held but as- Kingdom but will assure us of that divine leadersurance regarding pivotal beliefs which grounds ship which becomes operative only when men itself not alone in intelligence but also in experi- share the Master's consuming passion that they ence and widely tested social action. may all be one.

Let us therefore reexamine in the frankest Onward to Victory spirit the elements that make up our Gospel, and having found them to be eternal and sufficient, The next step that lies before us beckons from let us proclaim them in faith that is rooted in be- the angle of both faith and action. Faith is still lief and confidence that is born of God. the victory that overcomes the world. The annals of missionary history are rich in examples of how The second forward step in missions lies in the faith "conquered kingdoms, obtained promises, realm of cooperation. We should definitely seek shut the mouths of lions, quenched the power of a larger unity of effort in accomplishing the work fire and routed hosts of foreigners." If we lose ahead of us. We need to think, plan, pray and this element from our planning, this daring couract in terms of the wholeness and oneness of our age to undertake the humanly impossible in the

name of Christ who assures us that "all things a pioneering spirit upon the part of the Church?

are possible to him that believeth"; if we lose, I Take as a concrete illustration of this unfin- say, this divinereinforceinent through lack of ished task the work awaiting us in the villages faith, then our enterprise drops to the level ofa and open country of Japan. I can testify to the drab bit of proselytism which soon defeats itself. sustained enthusiasm with which the Gospel is In this spirit therefore, let us face our third and received in these rural areas. Japan has 11,434 final step: we must initiate a definite and stra- towns and villages. Of her towns of 2',500 and tegic advance in the face of an awakened but hesi- more exactly one-half have some Christian con- tant Church and a confused but eager world. tacts, even slight though it is. Of her 9,737 vil- Barriers that once blocked us are gone, "a world lages only 610 are occupied by a church or preach- is on the anvil," and we may create a new type of ing place, leaving 9,127 lying beyond the range Christian world culture if we are sure of our goal of the Christian advance. These figures speak and our spiritual resources. The safest defense for themselves; almost 10,000 towns and villages is a bold offense. There are latent powers of love still remain absolutely virgin soil for the Gospel.

of money, of personality which the Church will More than one-half of Japan's population have never place on the altar of humanity's need until never in any true sense heard a Christian it beholds in all its appalling agony the condition preacher. Small wonder that Kagawa could say of a world without Christ and catches the inspira- recently, "I feel that the evangelization of Japan, tion of a leadership which shares the sacrificial very far from being accomplished, is only barely abandon of a Saviour who counted not his lii begun." There is a Japanese proverb which says: dear unto himself. . . . "If you are in a hurry, don't try a short cut."

The Christian mind in our churches must come One wonders how soon we shall arrive by re- to view the missionary task in its world relation- trenching on every field and taking short cuts ship. Never have so many intelligent citizens that lead us only into confusion and retreat.

been so conscious of a world conflict as today. One other step is immediately ahead. We need Whether it be in South America, China, Japan, to be finding and training a selected group of India or the Philippines, or where not, forces are young men and women to be thrown into this in conflict that are remaking the world. Jesus battle line within the next ten years. There can commanded us to "make disciples of all nations." be no random commissioning of the Church's sec- He visioned Christianity as a world force. It ond best. Sound bodies to bear the strain of in- structurally affected the Grreco-Roman world. hospitable climates; steady psychic centers to It has been, as it was meant to be, a vitalizing, overcome novelty and loneliness; keen, well- integrating, redeeming force in the political and trained minds capable of entering sympathetically social life of every generation. . . . The Chris- into age-old cultural backgrounds; hearts that tian message and the Christian messenger are in- are aflame with incandescent ardor for Christ and dispensable factors in building a new world order a Christless world-upon these must the Church and no nation will long be safe when the founda- lay the high commission of the Master: "Go ye tions of world security crumble through lack of into all the world. . . . Lo, I am with you always."

moral strength. When the Church has done these things, has All of this is only another way of saying that acted on the light she has, has dared to adventure we need to project a program of missionary edu- for God-then she can pray in righteous sincerity, cation into the life of the local church that shall "Thy Kingdom come." Faith without works is deal with missions in the light of present-day de- dead and prayer without sacrifice is futile. We velopments and ideals. Far too few of our min- used to say, "When a million Christians go from isters are preaching missionary sermons which their knees to any task, it shall be done." Pos- reveal a modern viewpoint and impress the faith- sibly we need now to reverse that historic state- ful and intelligent judgment of Christian laymen ment and say, "When a million Christians go of the higher and creative type. A whole new from any task to their knees, God will answer."

generation of church leaders has arisen which has And so our next steps are clearly to accept the never confronted the imperative and persisting abiding obligation which the cross of Jesus placed quality of Christ's last command. Ours is a holy upon all believers, to minimize our differences and cause. Let us not hesitate to lay it upon the heart magnify our agreements, laboring together for a of the church with unabated zeal. common goal in Christ, and finally, to move out Another urgent reason for this advance is that upon His promises, trusting where we cannot see, the unoccupied areas of the world are still unoc- until the eternal purpose which He purposed in cupied. Why is it that there are today virtually Jesus Christ shall become the glorious fact which as many unoccupied fields in the world as were God believed possible when He gave the world reported at the Edinburgh conference twenty-five His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth years ago? Is it spiritual apathy or the lack of on Him might not perish but have everlasting life.

Whitman;.Spalding

By the REV. ARTHUR H. LIMOUZE, New York Se.,etary o/Promotion, Board 0/ National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O NE hundred years ago a little group of mis- less; but news of the massacre of the Whitman sionaries took the long fearsome overland party in 1847 crawled on leaden feet across the trail from the East to Oregon to write a continent. chapter in the Christian occupation -of the Northwest that will engross the attention and challenge Yet, in spite of the speedy tempo of our own the pioneering spirit anew of the Church of Christ day, it is a question whether our missionary enter- prise is any more farseeing and aggressive than today. the Oregon mission of 1836-1847. Marcus and Narcissa Whitman, Henry and The Whitmans and Spaldings had a real mis- Eliza Spalding, and William H. Gray were in that sionary program. It included the creation of that venturesome band. Within two years they were fundamental of American society-the Christian joined by the Walkers, the Eells, and the Smiths, home, the evangelization of the Indian for Christ, all commissioned by the American Board of Com- the ministry of preventive and curative medicine, missioners for Foreign Missions. These were the the project of agricultural missions, anticipating days when, under "The Plan of Union," Congrega- the economic needs of nomads soon compelled to tionalists and Presbyterians interchanged pastors settle down; the establishment of schools; the and cooperated not only in local churches but also development of community life; and the organizain foreign missions. Presbyterians like the tion of the Christian Church. Whitmans and Spaldings went "into all the world" commissioned by that great pioneer missionary organization, the American Board. Together this group sought the evangelization of the Indians of Oregon Territory, and the establishment of the Church. In this particular instance they went to what was known as a "foreign mis- sions" field.

. A foreign field it was then, indeed. If a strange ~WJOO:"""""""'''lI''''''' environment, a native people, a new tongue and I llU)fAttl.W '111'& J'zt. ?£.a~ 'J.IUH. YlIT~I:IW!"'''''''''''' separation from home are factors creating such a field, then theirs was such. Today we make I.oW('f!lJ•• o-tTi!ilJIM1·tlll:t.llUAT WUHef!. . . . . . ." " " '. . . . . . . . . .' " much of the length of time required for a letter "X'jVt:;u,,'l A&,gt 02 ·t~ qr~ INDU.N to reach remote mission stations. Narcissa Whitman waited two years and five months in distant r:Wtt I.. ,I"(ga ilO/.&!) ill':; .f.iJ!i'i.t ~ifD lAlbt.1' ltU'OItE .JUtm Oregon, after leaving her New York home, for a letter from her people. "Home and friends and YUrt,. "I:s,""l C..#Ii'. "tllLltl.al iI·V.rt!:C1'UlI) "tam 'ROlf KrtACit..

fiC-; t;'-…..J,J OY 1:>"'s0 …..a::t,rrJ "tUIS iut.n IN lP'Jt«lR orWIU'LlIW 'ru~ '''/tJ~. tl…JliIAiUiJljljj ..lilJ) llV,.A.1a, utADtR 0.1 A. HO~ ~.£OPL!..

TABLET TO HOL-LOL-SOTE-TOTE WHO PREIVENTED A MASSACRE kindred" were further away from WaiiIatpu, "the All of this had to be wrought out anew. If place of rye grass," and Lapwai, "Butterfly Val- Oregon was virgin territory for settlers, it was ley," in Oregon, than is the most distant mission the same for mission work. Out of what they station in the world today. dragged over prairies and mountains, across There were no planes, or radio communications rivers and deserts, and from that which was nato keep these missionaries in touch with the folks tive to the field, these pioneers brought into beback home. A depression could occur, as it did ing a crude replica of the dear familiar ideals and in 1837, and be over before word of its occurrence institutions of their eastern homes. The story reached them. The untimely end of .Wiley Po~t of what they accomplished, in the face of diffiand Will Rogers was known in the States within culties natural and human, is remarkable. Clifa few hours after it occurred near the Presby- ford-Merrill Drury, in his new book, "Henry terian Mission at Barrow, Alaska, due to the wire- Harmon Spalding, Pioneer of Old Oregon," por- [243 ]

trays in a vivid and accurate fashion the goals an industrial situation marked by long hours, they reached in the short years they labored. poor pay, and all the problems of mill towns. They were real pioneers for Christ, the Church and civilization. Canal and river transportation grew by leaps and bounds. "By 1834 river navigation had be- The Whitman-Spalding Mission was the result come important. In the forties the West had of the urge to carry the Gospel to the Indians of more marine tonnage than the entire Atlantic the Northwest born of the visit of four Nez Perce seaboard. By 1850 there were nearly a thousand Indians to St. Louis in the fall of 1831. Their boats operating on the Mississippi, and as early famous quest for "the White Man's Book" has as 1834 the steam tonnage on that river was come down as a familiar story in modern mis- nearly half that of the British Empire." sions. The spiritual hunger they represented stirred the Methodist Episcopal Church to send Whitman and Spalding with their wives were Jason Lee and his compatriots to the Willamette. the products of a growing educational system It moved Dr. Samuel Parker, a Congregational marked by two characteristics: the inauguration minister of mature years, already touched by the of free education in the lower grades, and the zeal of the Haystack Prayer meeting spirit which multiplication of colleges, 150 denominational infired him at Williams, to offer himself to the stitutions coming into being by the middle of the American Board for a similar mission. It caught 19th Century. up Dr. Marcus Whitman, a Presbyterian elder of Rushville, N. Y., as his companion on a trip of The great question of human slavery was beexploration, sent him back to New York to secure ing raised in many quarters. Just five years be- Henry Harmon Spalding, a graduate of old fore, in 1831, William Lloyd Garrison had pub- Western Reserve College and Lane Seminary, and lished "in the sight of Bunker Hill and in the his young wife, Eliza Hart of Holland Patent, birthplace of Liberty," Boston, his first number of N. Y., as well as Narcissa Prentiss as wife and The Liberator. Daniel Webster was shaping a fellow laborer, for the mission to be established principle of nationalism that was to be of proin Oregon. It also enlisted William H. Gray, of found significance within thirty years. The Fairfield, N. Y., as an industrial missionary later Church itself was being divided by the issue of to become the writer of that "History of Oregon" slavery. Old School and New School Presbywhich describes in eye-witness fashion the labors terians were forming their lines, while at the and sorrows, the victories and the tragedies of same time the great foreign missionary passion the Whitmans and Spaldings. of the Church was gripping its ministers and youth. The Whitmans and Spaldings lived in a stirring era of America's history. It was a time of great "The wants and woes of the heathen," wrote national territorial expansion. The year they Eliza Spalding from Cincinnati to her sister, started for Oregon was the year of the Alamo, "have too long been neglected by Christian nawhen that little band of Texans within the mis- tions, who have not only the Saviour's command sion building at San Antonio were wiped out by binding upon them, to go and proclaim His Gospel Santa Anna and his three thousand Mexican to all nations, but are furnished with ample troops. That massacre led to the birth of a new means for the mighty work. When I reflect upon State and a further increase of the territory of the wretched condition of those benighted souls the Republic. who are sitting in the gloom and shadow of death, I actually long to depart and be with them, to tell With increasing land area went an accompany- them the story of a Saviour's dying love." ing growth in population, industry, transportation, and educational opportunities. Marcus Whitman and Narcissa Prentiss were united in marriage on February 18, 1836, in the Immigration began to swell until in one year little Presbyterian Church in Angelica, N. Y. it shot up from 10,000 in 1825 to 300,000 in 1849. Immediately afterward they started west by In the two decades of 1830 to 1850 two and a sleigh via Elmira, Williamsport, Harrisburg and half million foreigners were added to the popula- Pittsburgh. They were accompanied on this trip tion of the United States. by the two Nez Perce Indian boys, Richard and John, whom Whitman had brought east on his Along with this increasing immigration a move- eventful trip with Parker. Along the route they ment set in which carried westward "16% of all were joined by Rev. and Mrs. Benedict Satterlee. persons born in the Middle Atlantic States, and The party proceeded to Pittsburgh from which nearly 27% of those born in the Southern States." point they journeyed by river boat down the Ohio to Cincinnati where they met the Spaldings. At At the same titne industrial mills began to Cincinnati they outfitted and then took another spring up in various sections of the East, turn- steamer to St. Louis. From there the third boat ing wool and cotton into piece goods and creating

THE WHITMAN-SPALDING CENTENNIAL

carried them to Liberty, Missouri, at which point time of the commissioning of the Whitmans and William H. Gray, joined the party. From there the Spaldin:gs, will observe the centennial in their Spalding and Gray went ahead with the wagons, national gatherings. The Congregational-Chrisexpecting the rest to follow by water to the wagon tian Church, at their annual General Council train's starting point. meeting in Mt. Holyoke, June 16 to 23, will direct the thought of that great denomination to the Left behind by the steamer, whose captain re- contributions of 100 years ago to the missionary fused to stop for the little group, saddened by the enterprise then under their care. The Presbydeath of Mrs. Satterlee the day before, the Whit- terian Church, U. S. A., at the convening meeting mans and the others hurried to overtake Spalding of the General Assembly in May in Syracuse, and Gray, finally catching up with them at the N. Y., will recall the spirit of these early mission- Otoe Indian Reservation and then hurrying on to aries and emphasize the need of a similar pioneerjoin the fur company's wagon train at the Loup ing attitude on the frontiers of present-day life to Fork. win men for Christ.

Then began the long hard trail overland ending CHRISTIAN NEZ PERCE CHILDREN AT KAMIAH TODAY at Vancouver September 12, 1836, which Narcissa Whitman has described so humanly in her diary. Following the Assembly there will be two sig- nificant gatherings in Rushville and Prattsburg, Numerous works deal with the eleven years' N. Y., communities linked up with the early life labor of the missionary group. Writers such as of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and Henry Harmon Myron Eells in his "Marcus Whitman"; Mowry Spalding. In the old Congregational Church at in his work of the same title; Marshall, Craig- Rushville, Congregationalists and Presbyterians head, Gray, and more recently Drury and Pen- will unite in a commemorative service, and at rose and others, deal with the development of the Prattsburg, the Presbyterians will have as guests mission stations. This period culminated in the officials of the Synod of New York and of the massacre of the Whitmans and twelve others on General Assembly, with officers of the Board of November 29, 1847, at Waiilatpu and for some National Missions. The program will include the years all mission activities at that station and unveiling of a marker to be located at the site of Lapwai were suspended. the boyhood home of Whitman.

Today there is a Presbyterian mission at Tu- Next October the Presbyterian Synod of Idaho tuilla, Oregon, among the descendants of the expects to rededicate the old Spalding Church, to Umatillas, Cayuses, and Nez Perces of Whitman's be restored by a special fund of $10,000 now beday. Spalding's pioneer work bears its fruit in a ing sought by the Board of National Missions of Christian Nez Perce people in Idaho with several the Presbyterian Church, as a memorial to one churches ministering to the spiritual needs of of its pioneer sons. This memorial will conthis loyal people. tinue to serve as the House of God for the pres- ent Nez Perce congregation, and whose spire will The centennial of the founding of this mission ever point upward to Him whose Gospel it was will be observed with appropriate celebrations the joy and glory of Marcus and Narcissa Whitand memorials in different parts of the United man, and Henry and Eliza Spalding to teach and States. live.

In the West the Whitman Memorial Commission of the State of Washington is seeking the Federal Government's participation in the complete restoration of the old mission as it was in Whitman's day. This commission hopes to recreate the buildings as a monument to the heroic sacrifice of that martyred missionary and his associates, and to celebrate the occasion with fitting ceremonies this summer on the campus of Whitman College at Walla Walla, and at Waiilatpu.

In Idaho, the State has purchased twelve aCres of land adjacent to the old Spalding Church to be dedicated as a memorial park in honor of the pioneering contributions of Spalding to Idaho's corporate life. The plans in this State call for a pageant, addresses, and dedication of memorials in May.

In the East two of the great denominations, which cooperated in "The Plan of Union" at the

Shakers of the Pacific

SARA ENDICOTT OBER, of Crescent City, make it his own before he will give evidence of sCiaolniaforyrnisa~rvhiacse had a long history of mis- his approval and acceptance. in the Southern mountains "Eighteen months ago God opened up the way and among the Indians of the Pacific Northw~st. for me and enabled me to go out upon the work She has for the last thirty years been studymg that had burdened my heart for over twenty-five the Shaker Movement among the Indians of Cali- years. Then nearly eighty years old, partially fornia, Oregon and Washington. She writes:* paralyzed, and with serious heart t~ouble I went "In a 'former existence,' as I term the decades forth, rejoicing that my heart's deSIre was to be of my long life, I worked under the American given me. I had very little means, but God led Missionary Association in Tennessee and Ken- me and provided for me, and I sought no o:r;e's tucky ,among the poor whites and the mountain- help, and paid my own expenses, as I have durmg eers. That was for seven years, from 1887 to all the years. 1895. Later I was two years a pastor of several "I lived entirely among the Indians for seven months attended and took part in nearly eighty mission churches in Washington. Shaker 'services, and found I was well received. "I came west over thirty years ago and became Now I can only wait until the way opens for me interested in the West Coast Indians, especially to go up the Coast to every Shaker church not ~et in that great religious movement, the Indian visited. There are those old leaders who so VIO- Shaker religion. For years I have been trying lently oppose the Word, but God will open the to bring it up to a better Gospel standard. Yet way in his own good time, his own good way; so over that 'bridge' between ancient ta-mahn-a- I wait patiently for Him. wous and Christianity have passed thousands of souls from the utter darkness. of paganism, igno- "During my stay with the Indians here the old rance, sin and despair into deliverance from vice, ones told me the most wonderful legends; not at degradation, and drunkenness by a transforma- all grotesque or fantasti.c like mos~ Ind~an ~y~hs, tion into the image of Christ. The 'shakers' wor- but exalted in conceptIOn, beautIful m dICtIOn, shiped in the old Indian way, with the dance; but marvelous in psychic truths, and revealing inthey had a vital conception of Christ-a true wor- sight into natural phenomena and historic events. ship and reverence for the T~iune God-and t~ey While waiting I am putting these in shape for experienced the transformatIOn of heart and hfe pUblication, hoping to save from utter extinction only known through our Saviour Jesus Christ. these chronicles of a fast disappearing race. I They could not read, and even yet none of the have also about two hundred words of their lanolder ones can read, so they refused the Bible, guage, only known to these older ones, and to and were prejudiced against it. But their preju- disappear with their lives into oblivion. These dices were because of the differences and an- legends reveal a strong belief in a ~upreme ~e­ tagonisms of the religious bodies with whom they ing, a vital conception of the soul, of Immorta~It~, came in contact. of the powers of the supernatural; crude, prImI- tive, but real. I feel that this work is one of vital "For years I have been trying to induce them to accept the Bible, and giving them its truths. importance in revealing the true concepts of I.n- dian hearts, the real nature of these often mIS- Many have accepted them. But most of the lead- understood people. I hope to have these legends ers are strongly opposed, and my work has been and also my history of the Shaker religion ready very slow and hindered in every possible way. During the past year I have visited quite a num- for publication within a few months. ber of Shaker churches in Oregon and California, "During the past twenty years I have been among primitive or backward people. For eig~t­ and have distributed over a hundred Bibles and een months I have lived in my suitcase. To gam testaments and four hundred small copies of the Gospels. Everyone of these has gone whe;e my information I have 'suffered many things,' it will be read and welcomed. Now I am waIt- odfitret ~ discomfort, privations, extreme fatigue, ing till the Indians are ready for another 'dose,' dangers, which many times threatened for one cannot hurry an Indiim; he must slowly chew, masticate and digest any new food, and death. I have won the confidence of old Indian hearts; have not only received these priceless legends, but have imparted divine consolation, so Am• eFrircoamn aMlisestitoenr atroy DArs.soGceioa.tioWn.. H(inTmheanI,nfdoiramn erShsaekcerer taMryovoefmtehnet many an old Indian has gone into the beyond grew up in connection with the work of Myron Eells, a. Congrega· with hope, courage and solace, instead of utter tiona! missionary to the Puget Sound Indians.) despair and darkness."

[246]

Views on Simple

By MURIEL LESTER, London, England Author of trWays of Prayintt'

A NUMBER of friends came up to visit the pressing satisfaction and quiet confidence. Once Ashram that Dr. P. C. Hsu, the Chinese you taste that sort of joy in comradeship you can- Christian leader, set up in Lotus Valley, not easily go back to the old way." Kuling, during August. It was an experiment in Christian communal living and included sunrise Another missionary contributed her experience. prayer times, hours of devotion, study, discussion "I felt as the last speaker did when I first arrived and writing, as well as doing all the sweeping, here. I'm in country work. Mine was a fairly laundry, cooking and latrine cleaning. large house. I simplified it as much as possible and kept 'open house' foraH Chinese friends. But At an afternoon session one day, a visitor said, the result did not cheer me. My visitors concen- "I do not believe Chinese people really object to trated their attention on every detail of the furnithe difference between the sort of houses we live ture and were so deeply impressed with the money in and their own. They know the needs of for- value of all they saw that they kept inquiring, eigners and don't mind our keeping to our own 'How much did you pay for that?' 'Did you not standards so long as we never assume any atti- give a very high price for that?' This was not tude of superiority." the sort of reaction I had hoped that Christian . A pause followed this remark. The air was fellowship would evoke; these are not the sentiheavy with things unsaid. Then rather quietly a ments that go to make good relationships, good woman missionary began to explain why she citizenship or good character.

could not agree. "When I settled down in China "I set my mind on planning, designing and twelve years ago," she said, "I felt awkward at measuring. I found a bit of land in one of the the obvious solidity and desirability of the house villages I served; it was by a canal side, close to allocated to me. As soon as possible I found a an old stone bridge. I could build a model mud Chinese girl willing to share it, and hoped that brick cottage there at a cost less than a month's our friends of both races, whether business peo- salary. pIe, factory girls, or members of the official and professional class, would feel absolutely at home. "'But you mustn't,' adjured all the villagers, It worked fairly well, but after a time I grew con- 'the spirits of wind and water will surely blow vinced that I was not really manifesting the way you or flood you out of your home before you've of Christ to the people of China. He threw in been in it six months.' his lot with the common people, sharing their disabilities, so that they might share His Good News "Well, that's where I live now. There's nothof God. Our girl friends had come in and out of ing in it that a villager couldn't have except that the house freely; as often as not when I got home I have fourteen windows instead of one. They at night, I would find people sitting by my fire prophesied disaster from those fourteen but none unasked; the chocolate box was always there, has eventuated. Even the one thief who came, purposely left open. Many working girl friends broke in by none of them, but came through the lived in a hostel; these offer little home life un- thatched roof. The mud floors are hardened by less the inmates are drawn together into a fel- elm solution. Except for the ordinary village lowship. Indeed one can be lonelier in a per- beds, tables and benches, the furniture is mostly fectly organized, sanitary and super-respectable made of soap boxes covered inside and out with institution than outside it. It was only after I brown paper. There are shelves round the living had moved into the girl's hostel that I noticed the room to hold dolls, games and books that children width of the gulf I had bridged. I could hear my come in to enjoy. The neighbors now have such fellow lodgers talking with their guests-the in- confidence in me that they leave their babies with credulous exclamation when first the guest heard me for days at a time when the work in the fields who occupied the end room; the girl's reassuring is specially important. I would not change my her as to the actual fact; the tone of voice ex- life for any other."

That afternoon's witness brought to mind other points of view I had heard in China, where gen- [247]

eralizations are impossible, for almost any fact for a neighborhood center, the university on one recorded in one area can be denied in another. side, an industrial area on another, a residential section on a third, a shopping district on the "People who go in for living Chinese are only fourth. trying to curry favor with the people." The second period occurred when the family "It is not fair for individual missionaries to moved upstairs, turned an attic into a kitchen, a lower their standard of living. They ought to passage into a dining room and the guest room remember that this lets down the standards for by night into a nursery by day. The ground floor all of us." was given over to Japanese, and students who had been assiduously attending weekly classes in "These innovators are setting themselves up to Christianity now had the bracing experience of be better than anyone else." being challenged to work out for themselves what they had learned. There had been the usual " 'Take no notice' is the advice one is often hav- amount of ubiquitous criticism of missionary paing to give, for a surprising number of people ternalism, of foreign ways, of double standards have allowed themselves to be intimidated by in living expenses. The missionary hated these such pronouncements." by-products of the selfish capitalist system per- haps more than any of his students did. So when How funny it is, how self-revealing and rather half his house was put at the disposal of the stupathetic, when people talk like that! dents, the manual and even menial work which they all performed together in fellowship, for- All round the world comfortably placed Chris- eigners and Japanese, proved a salutary educatians are developing an uneasy feeling that per- tive force in Christian character building. haps they ought to live less securely; that the reasons they have always put forward as to why The third stage was when the missionary went they are not in the same category as the rich home on leave and his place was taken by a young young man and need not heed Christ's command man, who, having no family, did not even need to him, are wearing a bit threadbare, that even the whole of the second floor himself. All the communists outshine them in some respects. rooms but his own could now be enjoyed by others. When I arrived there on my return visit last Feb- Unconsciously some of them set to work to pro- ruary, I found a new sort of Christian home. duce an alibi for themselves saying, "I'd certainly Four Japanese students and one missionary were go the whole way in following Christ and live living together and sharing expenses and houseamong the poor-if I were unmarried, if I were work. a minister, if I were convinced that there is a God, if I did not owe it to my university, or my It was a rare privilege to take part in their defamily, or my position, to keep up appearances." votions before breakfast and supper, to spend long evenings with them and their nonresident One missionary came to the conclusion, so she friends, discussing the changing national policies explained to me, that people cannot come to know and God's unchanging purpose. Most satisfying God merely by sermons, schools and social work; of all, perhaps, was to do an hour's cleaning with that in the intimacy, the forbearance, the reveal- them before breakfast and to know that one's ing daily routine of ordinary home life, Christ broom and duster were helping to create somecan be more clearly manifested. So this mission- thing significant and eternal. ary opened to the Chinese her family life. She let a student, who was far from home and lonely, *** live in one of her extra rooms. Gradually, as the dire need of each became apparent, she took in The advantages that accrue from living like seven or eight young people of varying ages. One the Chinese were most clearly demonstrated by of them proved to be an opium patient. Imagine the experience of one of my hostesses. She wrote what it cost her even to appear to risk her chil- to her daughter: dren's moral welfare for the sake of a stranger; imagine what it wrought in her of perseverance When we had been out here about a year and a half, in prayer, of actual wrestling with fear, to attain we were sent to open a new station. No foreigners had her final quality of courage and faith. Today she ever lived in Kihsien and none was wanted. It was not can give a record of each member of her synthetic easy to -find anyone willing to rent a house to. us. At family and can note steady improvement in all last an opium user's need of money made him take the of them. risk. Our first home was a one-roomed mud hut with earthen fioor, one paper window and a door made of thick * '* * slabs of wood. We were exceedingly happy in this humble abode with friendly Chinese neighbors everywhere. We Three stages of development were passed had expected to live in such a place when we left the through in a missionary's home in Japan. The States and were a bit disappointed to find the comfort first was marked by brick walls and a solid iron that had been planned for us on arrival in China. As gate, effectually hiding from the eyes of neighbors and passersby the attractive nature of that Christian home, His house was ideally situated the opium habit got a stronger hold on our landlord, he standing, and when her husband proposed one day that gave up more of his place to us. he would push her on his wheelbarrow two days' journey Our next home in the same yard had three rooms and to the nearest hospital, she could· hardly be:ieve her ears.

was made of brick instead of mud. Otherwise it was just By the end of the· journey she was convinced that her the same as the hut which was now converted into a study husband was a new creature in Christ Jesus and she room for girls. It was the kind of house in which middle wanted to find what he had found. Her husband has now class Chinese of the interior live. We put down rough passed on but she and her daughter are still active in the board floors and were very comfortable in these quarters. church work.

As I look back to those early days I can see why that In time the growing work called for reinforcements and was such a happy .spot. Our way of living did not sep- two foreign women were sent out to join us. A new resi- arate us from those whose love and confidence we must dence must be provided and the mission decided that it win before we could hope to lead them to Christ. They must be a foreign two-storied house. With this move we came and went freely with no sense of awkwardness, for built a barrier between us and our people. Things for- many of them were used to coming to that place to see eign were uncommon. Wild rumors were spread about.

our land:ady. Many of them lived in better houses than No matter how often I took people through the house to ours and so possessions did not come in as a barrier to prove that these rumors were false, they always came separate us from our friends. Things often create the away sure that in some closet or in the basement they feeling that we belong to a different class, even when the had seen with their own eyes the proof they needed. They possessor has no such a thought. We have never since, were certain that they had seen dead men's bodies in our it seems to me, grown so completely into the lives of our basement. Also the house created the impression that we Chinese friends. So completely did they fill our lives that were wealthy. The church, which had been large:y self- we were never lonely, though the nearest foreign friends supporting, began to look for foreign funds to carryon.

were a day's journey off. Why not, since we seemed to have so much?

When, after nearly eight years among them, we were *** sent on furlough, it was not an easy parting. When Daddie went off on his long country trips and I was shut In concluding this article I must refer to my up at night in the city, the on:y foreigner, all sense of own recent leisurely hot weather program of fear or loneliness was absent for I was surrounded with loving friendliness. On one of these occasions I was taken visiting rural reconstruction centers. with their very ill and seemed to be dying of cholera. So great is farmers' cooperatives, newly set-up clinics and the superstitious fear of a departing spirit that even my short-term schools. I have had a month or two faithful servant, Mrs. Tsao, did not dare to come into my of travel, staying in remote districts, occupying bedroom. She had only left her old ways a short time. a mud hut or part of a mud brick house, which I do not recall now any concern for myself, but I dis- already sheltered ten families of villagers. tinctly remember the look of anxiety on M·rs. Tsao's face Canned milk was especially provided for me, as she would peep through a crack in the door or through sugar, bread, bedding, water and basin. A dea hole in the paper window.

Another who taught us much beside the meaning and lightful experience for a month or so. One's pronunciation of Chinese words was our cultured and dig- mind kept reverting, however, to the stalwarts, nified teacher, a true product of Confucian ideals. I had to stumble on to the fact that the cosmic Christ has been the quiet behind-the-scenes missionaries, lovers of revealing some Truth to the Chinese sages long before the Christ who have been steadfastly preparing the missionaries ever reached China. The classics were as way for today's renaissance movement, tramping sacred to my teacher as the Bible was to me. Whenever these roads, being jolted in springless carts, week we found the same truth revealed in both his books and in, week out, for years, itinerating sometimes ten my Bible, we had a time ofrejoicing. Jesus said that He months out of the twelve. Noone goes on before had come not to destroy, but to fulfil, and so I used to to get mosquito lotion or "flit" for them. They memorize all such places pointed out to me by Mr. Ma, sleep in the house of any poorest villager who inconvinced that Christ is the full revelation of God. One evening at our vesper fellowship hour when all in the vites them. Canned milk and sugar perform no compound, together with any neighbors who wished to join us, gathered together for a time of informal worship, appetizing function for them. Their morning and Mr. Ma had his first vital sense of God as revealed in evening meals consist of millet porridge minus Jesus Christ. With dignified tread he walked up and even salt, which is a luxury to them. Midday down the little earthen hall of worship, his face all lit by food is rice and a little vegetable for them. Yet the light of God within, and he kept repeating quietly, these, I have found, are for the most part the "I have found what I long have sought." happiest, the most serene foreigners one can find Also there was that yamen runner, most dreaded by all in China today.

in our district because of his merciless ways of extorting money from the people, who in one of these evening hours of worship wept and asked God to be merciful to him, a What does the Church stand for? It stands to sinner. He confessed that there was no sin he had not offer men Christ; to tell men that way of life is committed. But he was most broken up by the fact that possible by which they become sons of God; that he had sold his brother's widow into slavery. As people life can be victoriously lived; that Christ offers a met him, they would ask each other, "Can this really be the same man we have so dreaded?" His wife whom he reinforced personality, an inward serenity, an treated with less consideration than he treated his donkey, infectious gaiety, an outgoing love which would was frightened by the changed man she saw in their home. invite the whole world not into a system of belief She thought that he must have eaten some foreign medi- primarily, but into an experience which spells the cine and that when the effects had passed off he would be mastery of the art of living. worse than ever. She had a leg with a bad sore of long

to Captives in Portugal*

By JOSE ILIDIO FREIRE, ROSE MATHEZ, and E. R. HOLDEN, Quinta do Almaraz, Almada, Portugal JOHN HOWARD, the English Christian philan- wrote reqqesting further supplies of such books. thropist and pioneer of prison reform, visited As a result of this work there was formed in the prisons of Spain and Portugal in 1783. He left on record the statement that the main the Lisbon penitentiary a nucleus of converted prisons of Lisbon were comparatively praise- men. Interviews must take place in the parlaworthy. In the Limoeiro, which is still the cen- torio, where the convict and his visitor are septral jail, he found 774 prisoners. This prison had arated by a thick pane of glass flanked by strips been the Royal Palace to which, in 1387, was of sheet iron, perforated to enable conversation brought the English princess, Philippa of Lan- to be carried on without any opportunity to pass caster, daughter of John of Gaunt and bride of anything from hand to hand. Dom J 03.0 I of Portugal. This Lisbon prison accommodates six hundred In 1868, two English ladies resident in Oporto, convicts, and it is always full. Men under sen- Mrs. Hastings, wife of a merchant, and her sister, tence of penal servitude are first sent there and Miss Frederica Smith who married the United later to Monsanto jail, where they serve part of States Consul, Mr. Fletcher, began to visit the their sentences. Relagao prison in that city. To the initiative of Mrs. Fletcher is largely due the modern Evan- Alfredo Oliveira and Eduardo Moreira gelical movement in Oporto. Not long after we had begun to receive letters During many years after Mrs. Hastings' death, from inmates of the Lisbon penitentiary, there Evangelical and philanthropic work in the prisons came one from Alfredo Oliveira, asking to be of Oporto became restricted to the distribution of given lessons in English. He expected to be de- Christmas gifts and occasional evangelistic ad- ported to Angola where a knowledge of this landresses at Christmas or Easter. More recently, guage would be of use. He was an attractive contact with individual convicts was again estab- young fellow, intelligent and well educated, but lished, mainly through educational work; but at who had led a life of dissipation, culminating in present a not well disposed governor brought the the murder of an army officer. Being alone in work practically to a standstill. The work in the world, he yearned for friendship. This con- Lisbon and Coimbra jails, though more recent, tact afforded me an opportunity to establish more has made progress. intimate contact within the prison, and I had the privilege of leading Alfredo to Christ. A little Twenty years ago Dona Manuela Nunez, a later another convict obtained permission to share Spanish lady who was in the habit of distributing the lessons, but he never showed the same interest tracts in hospitals, gave a tract to a soldier. in spiritual things. Later this man committed a theft, for which he was dismissed from the army and was sent to From the Lisbon penitentiary the work spread prison. The name and address of Mr. George to Coimbra through the instrumentality of Gil- Howes, the publisher of the tract was fixed in his berto Francisco, a man who was transferred from memory and he wrote from the Limosiro prison the Lisbon. He distributed tracts among his requesting a visit. Mr. Howes passed on the re- mates in the workshops and several commenced quest to me, and I thus commenced my mission correspondence with me. The Coimbra penitenin the jails. tiary accommodates 270 convicts, and at one time we were in correspondence with over 25% of By the time this prisoner, Mauricio Silva, was them. – transferred to the Lisbon penitentiary, he had numerous tracts and other Christian literature The Rev. Eduardo Moreira came to reside in which he began to distribute among his fellow Coimbra and obtained permission to hold a weekly convicts. The result was that several of them service in this jail. He was even permitted to baptize several convicts, to officiate at two prison th: J:~~h~~r~/G:3·~o~~~~I~~ WorW Dominion and is supported by weddings and to celebrate the Lord's Supper. Later a hostile governor put a stop to all the Evan- [250 ] gelical work, and men who had professed conver- day of salvation, tomorrow may be too late for you. You sion were subjected to severe restrictions. Now know not the day of your death, and what if it should more liberal conditions once more prevail. surprise you in your sins? God may not patiently wait many years for you as He did for me, so I urge you to In Lisbon permission has been given me to hold forsake your sins this very day and accept Jesus Christ, services in the Limoeiro and Monsanto jails, but our Lord, as your Saviour. Thus alone will you enjoy not in the penitentiary. In the Limoeiro the aver- true happiness in this world of corruption and deceit. age attendance at Evangelical meetings is over Satan doesn't slumber, and he will dog your steps con- 150. At both places we receive a most attentive tinually lest he lose a victim. He even strives to win back hearing, so that thousands have heard the Gospel those who are no longer his. This he is seeking to do to and not a few have given evidence of conversion me and my family, keeping me from finding work and during these last fourteen years. Thousands of trying us in all sorts of ways. But my soul is no longer copies of the Scriptures, as well as tracts and his, and will never again be his, as the precious blood of other Evangelical literature, have been distrib- Jesus Christ our· Lord has purged me from my sins and uted and circulated. His divine grace cheers and strengthens me in all my troubles, Jesus having said: "Him that cometh unto Me When an unknown prisoner writes, asking for I will in no wise cast out." information or for tracts, he receives a reply and a number of tracts suitable for such enquirers. Oh my God and Father, I pray for sinners, that Thou If he responds intelligently, he is sent more tracts, wilt touch their hearts. I pray for those who already and if these have been productive, a New Testa- belong to Thee, especially for our missionary brethren in ment is given. For the supply of the Scriptures Africa who are facing so many and great difficulties. I and other literature the work is much indebted to pray that they aU may have their hearts warmed by Thy the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Re- love and that they may be granted Thy wisdom in proligious Tract Society. claiming the way of salvation-and all I ask through the merits and for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord and Many prisoners, deported to Angola, have kept Saviour: Amen. up correspondence with me and not a few have got into touch with missionaries in the colony. Four years ago, I gave a tract entitled "The One man proved of valuable assistance in this Drummer Boy" to a man in Monsanto jail, Anwork. He was subsequently pardoned and has tonia Correia, a peasant farmer from a village returned to Portugal. near the Spanish frontier, who had been caught and conviCted for smuggling false banknotes. He Many of the wardens in the prisons I visit are our friends and appreciate what is done for the wrote to me, and I kept in touch with him prisoners, being impressed by the change in the throughout the two years of his sentence. On his conduct of the converted men. release, he returned to his native village, Esper- an<;a, and began to tell his relatives and friends of Discharged prisoners have great difficulty in his faith in Christ. He gave away all his tracts finding employment and the families of those in and books, and wrote for more. Being popular in jail are often badly in need of help. the neighborhood, he was given a good hearing, and his friends were struck by the change in his An Appeal to Prisoners life. He continues steadfast in his faith and there is great interest in the Gospel among his fellow The following extract is translated from an ap- villagers. peal by Mauricio Silva, published not long ago in the "Prisoners' Section" of 0 Caminho (The Two years ago, I received an unexpected visit Way) a little paper I edit. This man to whom from another ex-convict to whom I had given a was due, under God, the initiation of our work in Testament ten years previously. Through many the prisons, returned from Angola a year and a ups and downs, he had never wholly lost sight of half ago, on completion of his sentence. He the truths he had found in the Word of God. He wrote: is now leading a steady Christian life, and his four children are members of our Sunday school. Oh Lord, our God and Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast preserved my life till today in a world of corruption, The Conversion of Alves Reis sin and untruth, in order that I may acknowledge how great a sinner I was, and how vainly I strove against sin The most outstanding conversion is, however, till at last I won through, strengthened by Christ, our that of Alves Reis, a brilliantly clever youth. In Lord and our Saviour. 1918, at the age of 22~ he was manager of the state railways of Angola, and shortly afterwards After describing his early resistance to the was appointed Inspector of Public Works for that striving of the Holy Spirit from the time when he colony. He became imbued with a great ambiwas impressed by the tract given him in the hos- tion for the development of Angola, and his ferpital till my visits to him in jail and his conver- tile brain devised grandiose schemes to this end. sion, he continues: The need of capital on a vast scale led him to plan the fraud which ruined him. By means of forged . . . but let me impress upon you, Brothers, that you correspondence, purporting to be from the Bank should not postpone your decision, as I did: today is the

of Portugal, he induced the Bank's own printers deep-rooted hatred of Reis, as the man who had to print an issue of duplicate banknotes which been his undoing. Ultimately, however, he bewas to total £3,000,000. This involved his mak- came interested in the Gospel and was so iming use of various accomplices, including the Por- pressed by the radical change in his enemy that tuguese Minister at the Hague and his brother, the two met daily for prayer and study of the who were given to understand that he had been Bible. Silva was set at liberty and is now in a intrusted with the promoting of this special note good position in Oporto. issue under a State secret. On the strength of these bogus notes, Reis floated the Banco Angola A few days ago I received a letter from a e Metropole, which was to finance the many de- stranger in the penitentiary, asking me to visit velopment schemes he had conceived. him. This man, Santos Carvalho, had been a rail- way clerk and he is now under sentence in con- Overconfidence led to his undoing and arrest; nection with forgery. Religiously inclined, he subsequently he sank lower and lower in crime, joined the Roman Catholic catechism class in the seeking to defend himself by falsely incriminating jail and he purchased an expensive Roman Cathprominent men. When he seemed doomed to fail- olic edition of the Bible which he read carefully. ure, Reis attempted suicide by means of poison; It seemed to him that some of the doctrines and but he took an overdose, and lived. practices of the Church were not in agreement with what he found in the Scriptures. He drew up In prison, Reis came across an ex-army officer a list of these points, which he sought to put forwho had a Bible and read it. Reis borrowed this ward in the class but the teacher refused. A .Bible with a view to proving its worthlessness and priest was sent to enlighten him, which he failed absurdity. Instead, the Book aroused his interest to do, so Carvalho applied to me. He placed beand he made a careful study of it. He sought fore me his list of perplexities, which, with God's help from a distinguished priest of the Roman help, I was able to solve to his satisfaction. Two Catholic Church, and felt impelled to make con- of the points raised were concerning auricular fession of his crimes, first to this priest, then to confession and sacerdotal absolution. his wife and lastly in open court, to the.astonishment of everybody throughout the country. He Alves Reis and Carvalho provide two instances took full blame to himself and exonerated all of men enlightened by the unassisted reading of those he had been accusing. the Scriptures.

Reading Reis' confession in the papers, an old In Lisbon, stimulated by what was taking place schoolmate, grandson of the lady whose tract dis- among the men, interest was aroused on behalf tribution in the Military Hospital had led indi- of the women. An opportunity came to obtain. rectly to the commencement of our prison work, entry to the Monicas prison when I was asked to felt impelled to send him some of Mr. Howes' visit a young woman convict, a Communist of tracts. Russian extraction. I was told later by the lady superintendent, now my friend, that I was within For six years Reis has been "growing in grace an ace of being arrested as suspect when, a and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour stranger and a foreigner, I sought permission to Jesus Christ." A visit to him is usually a spir- visit this girl ! itual tonic for he has a wonderfu.l grasp of Scriptural Christianity. Not a few have learned to go The Monicas is not a gloomy prison. A oneto him for prayerful counsel. time convent, cloistered and built around a spa- cious courtyard, it is sunlit and airy, whitewashed Reis' conversion was later followed by that of throughout, spotlessly clean and orderly. It achis wife, who, in contrast to the life of luxury she commodates all the long-term female convicts of led in the days of her husband's ephemeral pros- the country and a considerable number of shorlperity, is having a hard struggle to make ends term women from Lisbon and its environs, bemeet for herself and their three boys. When Reis tween 220 and 250 in all. Three years ago I obrepented and confessed, he was received into the tained permission to hold weekly services and now Roman Catholic Church and influential religious the average attendance at our meetings is bepeople befriended him and his family. When, tween thirty and forty. Many a dark, sin-stained later, he was impelled by his conscience enlight- face lights up when listening to the message of ened by the Scriptures to sever his connection salvatron. We see to it that all who can read with that church, his boys were turned out of the possess a Testament or a Gospel; but, unforparochial school. He has received visits from the tunately, the majority are illiterate. Some well- Cardinal-Patriarch, the highest church dignitary educated women attend our meetings, among them in Portugal, and other ecclesiastics, downwards, a young graduate of Oporto University, convicted offering him material advantages. of being implicated in a murder. She was then an avowed atheist and up in arms against all the One of Reis' dupes, Adriano Silva, manager of the Oporto branch of the bogus bank, nurtured a

PIONEERING IN TENNESSEE MOUNTAINS

world. She would listen to nothing we could say, she has been at liberty for some time without havbut in answer to prayer, little by little her bitter- ing repeated her former encounters with the ness was overcome; she began to attend the meet- police. ings and finally she was converted. She now says, "I deserve all the suffering I have brought on my- Last Christmas, through the kindness of the self; but I know God has pardoned my sins." Director General of Prisons, we were permitted She witnesses to this by her changed life, seeking to give a lantern slide lecture on the life of Christ, to honor and serve her Saviour among her prison at whi,ch all the convicts were present. What a joy companions. She says, "When I am free, I shall it was to have this opportunity to tell of the become a missionary," reckoning little on the love of God to so many sin-stained, burdened twenty-four long years in jail stilI ahead of her hearts. They paid rapt attention and evinced unless her sentence should be in part remitted. much gratitude.

Another interesting case is that of a woman of When prisoners leave the jail, those who wish good family and social standing, whose outrageous it are given the address of the Evangelical church behavior has landed her time and again in jail. or mission hall nearest their home. We do not She was the terror alike of wardressesand fellow seek to persuade them to adopt a new religion, convicts, but by degrees the Word of God pierced but aim at leading them to God by means of His her heart as she read the New Testament and Word and into "newness of life." listened to the Gospel. A great change in her life was observed by all in contact with her, and now Will you remember in prayer the work in the prisons of Portugal (2 Cor. 1, 11), thus partici- pating in it and in the resultant rejoicing.

Pioneering in Tennessee Mountains C OMFORTABLY settled in districts that of- companion and a young man and his wife as help- fer every advantage of material civilization, ers, are stationed at Smyrna, near Byrdstown, many of us are prone to forget the multi- Tennessee. It is forty miles from a railroad. tude of things that others must go without, things There are no graduate doctors or trained preachthat we count as essentials to health and effective ers in this district. One of the preachers is a service. We are so accustomed to electricity farmer and the other works in a mill-each of and gas, to well-heated houses and an abundance them scarcely able to read. For a funeral they of pure water that we sometimes forget the en- send to Kentucky for a minister to preach the tire lack of such facilities in arctic mission sta- sermon. tions like Barrow, Alaska, in the jungles of Africa or the outposts of China. Accustomed as Miss Stewart lives in a little four-room shack we are to letter carriers, and rapid transportation, -half of logs and half of boards. In very cold to doctors and hospitals, to shops and filling sta- weather the little wood-burning cookstove cannot tions, we are prone to forget those who have mail heat the kitchen. "One day," she writes, "with and produce delivered once a year, and who may our table pushed within one foot of the stove, the be weeks or more from the nearest trained doc- milk in the pitcher froze, and when coffee was tor. But it is to such outpost stations that many left for a few minutes in the cups it froze solid." missionaries go to carry the Gospel of Christ. At night the two workers took turns keeping the They go gladly and voice no complaints because wood fire going to keep from freezing. Describof hardships. It is well for us to become ac- ing the mountain district, Miss Stewart says: quainted with the life of these courageous pioneers, and to share with them some of our trans- "Our work centers about Lovelady, Smyrna and portable privileges. Fairview – all on rural routes from Byrdstown which, by the way, is the smallest county seat in One of the many stations that it would be in- the United States. At the end of five weeks in teresting to visit is on a high windswept plateau this community we had five flourishing organizain the Cumberland Mountains of Tennessee tions, and two more groups are begging for atwhither has gone a refined and educated gray- tention; and Fairview wants a Sunday school. haired woman as an ambassador of Christ. She The work of Elizabeth, my helper, has been chose the place because of its need and lovingly greatly blessed. She has the young people's orministers to the people with the skill and energy ganizations at Smyrna and Lovelady, in every that would put to shame many a strong man. session of each she makes plain the way of sal- Miss Anna Belle Stewart, with a young woman vation and gives opportunity for decisions for Christ. Several who have never attended any

religious meetings before have become much in- them to worship-nothing to make Sunday differterested in spiritual things and have asked for ent from any other day. When the people are so prayer and promised to pray for themselves. The anxious to have a Christian leader the work should Sunday school superintendent at Lovelady said go well from the first. It is a wonderful field for the young people would follow Elizabeth through service. There has been no Sunday school in this neighborhood nor in the adjoining communities. fire. There are difficulties and problems but unlimited opportunities for service and growth. "In a small scattered community in. zero weather she has a class of over 25 and a young Ohristmas in the Mountains people's group of over 30. There were three Christians when she first took them. There are "We came to the field so late last autumn, that now five and you can almost see them grow. things would not be in good shape for Christmas, Elizabeth has asked all five Christians to lead in but it has aU opened up wonderfully. The first prayer and four promised gladly while the fifth, Sunday we were here, two schools were organized a fine young lad, said, 'Holy smoke, I never have.' and plans were made for programs, drilling vol- But he will. They are doing a great many things unteers for crude attempts at portraying the that they have never done before! Every Wednes- Scripture story of Christmas. Their enthusiastic day night we have the Smyrna young people presentation of the sacred scenes was in sharp here and Thursday night we have the· Lovelady contrast to stately pageants but they caught the group at their schoolhouse. All the night meet- true meaning of Christmas. Little tots squealed ings are at six or half-past six, but people come as they recognized their elder brothers in wise at five o'clock. Twice we missed our meal, before men and shepherds. we learned! Last Saturday afternoon I turned over the junior organization at Smyrna to Eliza- "The village of Lovelady seems thrilled over beth so that I could take the corresponding group having a Sunday school, even wading the deep at Lovelady. The program in these four organ- snow in wholly inadequate foot gear, with babies izations include Bible study, chorus music instruc- snug in blankets and toddlers riding paternal tion, a social gathering and work for others. How shoulders. The little portable organ is a neverthey love it! ending delight to them, and how they do sing! For the first time in all our years of carrying "More than sixty years ago, a rough board Christmas joy by your gifts, the people of Lovechurch house was built, innocent of paint or any lady felt the urge to make immediate return. decoration. With a few planks missing and a Even before the Christmas eve distribution was hole burned in one side where a lamp once ex- complete, some of the householders had gone into ploded it still st~nds the joint property of several a huddle from which the bravest emerged to ask denominations which seem to have abandoned the shyly, 'Would you-all be insulted if we'd bring you church and tl).e people. Of late years this com- some presents? All we have to give is just 'taters munity has been sadly neglected. One old man and canned stuff and a little fresh meat.' Being said, 'Old Smyrnie was once a godly and reli- assured that their gifts were exactly what we needed, they went away to butcher hogs and apgious neighborhood. When we met together we pear early Christmas morning with a poor little talked of the goodness of the Lord and now we topless car loaded full of delectable food. are everyone back-slidden.' In sentences broken by sobs he told of his joy in having someone to "The Smyrna people did not wait until Christtalk to them of the Lord and to explain the Bible. mas. Ever since we came, generous offerings He left the first group meeting, praising God and have been appearing .with such regularity that declaring his determination to come back into a only a few staples, such as flour and sugar, have close walk with Him. As we visited from house had to be bought. Little gifts blossomed mysto house, opening the Word and praying for the teriously on the Christmas trees. One of the wise households and community, a number of the older men volunteered to tend fires. The wife of 'Jospeople wept, remembering former days and again eph' in the pageant came with meat and stayed renewed their allegiance to the Lord. The weeks for Christmas dinner. The family of the 'Christof work in that field were a real joy. The people mas angel' entertained us all with a crude little begged to have a worker sent in and their former battery radio and real refreshments. All day the church organization renewed. They asked for a neighbors kept dropping in 'to let us know that Sunday school and for something for their young we were among friends and to keep us from being people who are growing up with nothing to call homesick.' "

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN CCC CAMPS

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN 000 OAMPS One of the most effective ways that chaplains have found of reaching the hearts and consciences of the large number of workers in Civilian Conservation Corps camps has been through Pocket Testaments supplied by The American Bible Society, Pocket Testament League and other organizations.

It is discovered that many of these young men, though coming from public schools and living near churches, have never owned a Testament, nor have they had any religious instruction. Most of them show an eager readiness to receive these Testaments and by this means opportunities are offered to reach their families with the Gospel of Christ. From twenty-five states come testimonies as to the effectiveness of this work. The Testaments are of great value for Sunday schools and Bible classes in "Chapter-a-Day" Clubs, for personal devotions and as a guide to Christian faith and life, and for personal work in soul winning.

Some Testimonies of Ohaplains "We have used the Testaments in Sunday school especially in the infirmaries and hospitals." Ken- many times. On some occasions they were the only tucky. Christian literature we had. . . . It is not an unusual thing to go into a hut-building and find a group dis- "I have never seen one New Testament go out by cussing what they read or have read in the Testa- way of the waste basket. They are kept and they are ments or Gospels." Al(})bama. prized." Massachusetts.

"The boys are so eager for copies that they flock "One young enrollee has gone back to his native around me like a bunch of chickens around an old state to continue his studies looking toward the min- hen. My only regret is that I do not have enough istry, as the result of an interest aroused by a Bible for everyone. . . . They regard it as a high privilege class in his CCC Camp." Minnesota. to be the possessor of one of these New Testaments. Many of them have seen life at a different angle after "In one of the camps where I distributed about fifty they have studied these Testaments. Send us 1,200 Testaments a young man who had been wayward and more copies; they will have their influence upon the ungodly came to me privately and said that the Testayouth of America." Arkansas. ment I had given him had set him thinking, and that he wanted to join a church in the town near by." "We have regularly organized Bible discussion Ohio. groups in each camp. I never give a Testament unless men ask for it. . . . Many of the boys have "I have had CCC boys in my services who were never had any sort of Bible or part of one and they never in a religious service of any kind before. . . . have never been given the op,portunity to read one." This is the greatest opportunity to reach the un- Florida. reached, and to carry the printed Word to those still in darkness." Tennessee. "I have seen a general change in the atmosphere in the camps since distributing the Testaments." "I have been truly amazed to find boys who are so Georgia. hungry to read the Bible. I have seen as many as twelve boys resting at the lunch hour in the woods "As evidence of the enthusiasm and interest, a num-' 'on the job' reading the Testaments." Vermont. ber of readers have come to me with questions regarding the meaning of various passages." Illinois. "I have been on this duty for two years, in Cali- fornia and Washington, and it has been my happy "In one camp a Bible class meets regularly each privilege to personally place in the hands of mem- Sunday evening and the work of the class has done bers of our various companies several hundred Testamuch to heighten the morale of the entire camp." ments. I have never had sufficient numbers to supply Indiana. the demand. No one can possibly estimate the good accomplished." Idaho. "Out of approximately 2,100 boys in ten camps I have between five and six hundred signed up in 'Chap- "Eighty-three boys in one camp came to me at the ter-a-Day' clubs. In order to become a member, a car asking for Testaments." Michigan. signer must agree to read a chapter a day of whatever portion of the Bible is agreed upon. I shall endeavor "I would like to have Spanish Testaments for the to carryon this program. Without these Testaments Spanish-speaking men. They would read much more such a program would have been impossible." Iowa. if they could have the New Testament in their own language." New Mexico. "Many who are timid and afraid to take aNew Testament in front of the whole company will come "I've seen more than 12,000 boys in the past fourafter dark and ask for a copy. They really desire a teen months of service, and never have I seen anycopy and will use it." Kansas. thing more worth while in the way of soul-building and character-building. This is the greatest oppor- "In my evening visits to the barracks I often see tunity that the United States ever had in building for boys lying on their bunks reading the New Testament, future citizens." Oklahoma.

TherBe uatrethtehroeusiasnadsshoofrytaoguengofmTenesitnamcaemntpss,anodthcehratphlaanincs,crea,thfoerr than a lack of opportunity. which no chaplains are pro- vided. Why cannot these be served by ministers and laymen from neighboring churches and by ministers without charges? Good literature might also be supplied from the surplus in many homes. Write to the Federal Council of Churches (105 East 22d Street, New York) for information as to this work, which one layman, R. C. Tillinghast, calls "The greatest evan- gelistic opportunity the United States has ever had." I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRI:l. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS of Joash is at your service to help The 13 tracts in the order in which MONEY you bring money again into the house they would be used were inserted in of the Lord. a loose-leaf notebook, one copy of It is the greatest partnership which was given to every teacher, in the world and the most profit- MINISTER: 0 most gracious king, pupil and home in the church. So the able but one which, like com- we accept your offer. Let the Chest entire school with the exception of mercial partnerships, suffers of J oash be brought in that it may re- the beginners' department: studied from fluctuations and depres- ceive the gifts of those who worship tithing for a quarter. sions. "The money question," here. like "the poor," we have always The result was that there ensued with us. As the time for set- (Trumpets sound at the rear of the largest number of tithers in the ting up the every member can- the sanctuary. Bearers of the chest, history of the church. Cards were vass in many denominations preceded by the trumpeters, bring it merely passed out and the member- draws near, we submit the fol- down the aisle and place it on the ship so inclined signed up voluntarily. lowing spiritualized plans for communion table while the organ The fol!owing month the church debt church use on a background of plays a march. The trumpeters pro- was paid off. Three months later a the long article on "Concerning ceed to the king and conduct him to building program was started using the Collection," pp. 363-4 in THE the chest, where he places his offering $5,000, three-fourths of which was REVIEW last July which gives and goes back again to his station. cleared off in one year. The tithing the undergirding principles of The minister follows the king, then instruction was then dropped for two the subject. Leaders in all de- the choir and the congregation pass years, after which the workers' conpartments of church life, inclu- the chest and deposit their offerings ference was again called to consider sive of the pastor, may profit therein. When all is completed, chest the tithe and it was decided to repeat from the plans sent in for our bearers, trumpeters and the king the teaching. It was to be used as a consideration. quietly withdraw. Costumes borrowed background for a drive in favor of a from a friendly lodge made this serv- new educational building. Another J oash Chest Service ice very effective.) supply of tithing tracts was ordered from which each teacher made his The Pastor's Journal tells of a A Great Adventure with selection and gave his instruction for simple pageant which proved of great the Tithe a month, thus avoiding the expense of value for balancing the budget in a making the loose-leaf notebooks. (The church of Linton, Indiana. After out- In The Christian Observer, drive, we take it, is yet in process.) lining the financial situation the pas- Rev. J. M. McKnight tells of his tor asked: surprise, when he started out to Every person who had tithed for study the tithe, in finding the past year was asked to write out "And now, my friends, what shall neither anyone book or Bible his experience in 50 words or less, the we do?" school quarterly teaching or ex- resulting material being mimeo- plaining it to the children. He graphed and sent through the mail to Trumpets immediately sounded at urges our lesson committee to every home of the church and Bible the door at the left of the pulpit and insert into the three-year cycle school. Four or five of the best testias the door opened King J oash was of lessons one whole quarterly monies were printed each week in the discovered at the entrance. on tithing so that at least once church bulletin. The experiences of in three years the important persons in the community whom the J OASH : I am J oash, the son of matter might be studied inten- membership had known for years Ahaziah, the king of Judah. In my sively. His (abbreviated) ac- proved vastly more impressive than reign, the temple of Jehovah needed count of his own experience is any from far-away places. The Layrepairs and we had not the money to as follows: men's Company has been asked to do it. When I heard your appeal, I select the best of the leaflets and comcame back among men to tell you how The only material to be found on bine them in a booklet or Bible school my subjects brought gold into the the subject was about 40 tracts and quarterly – which might be done if temple of the living God. three or four booklets put out by the more than one church agreed to use Laymen's Company, of Chicago, all of the material. MINISTER: Say on, a king. which he read and evaluated -as to its availability for pupils of the different How a Missionary Offering JOASH: Jehoiada, the priest, took a ages, selecting 13, which he asked the Was Doubled chest, bored a hole in its lid and put departmental superintendents to read it at the right side of the altar of the and pass an opinion upon as to their Mrs. C. F. W. Froelich tells in Lord. And those who came into the suitability for the different age The Sunday School Times of the house of the Lord to worship put groups. Then dropping out the reg- success of an experiment in therein their offering. And behold, a ular lessons for a whole quarter they faith: very great sum was brought in and proceeded to substitute their own matherewith we repaired the house of terial, making their own quarterlies. In the small Bible school with an the Lord. And now, behold the Chest enrolment of 50 and an average at- [256 ] tendance of 26, it had been the cus- tom to pay local expenses and send

EFFECTIVE W.NYS OF WORKING

anything left over to missions. But contributions of the total given a dinner at the close. A leader on rally day three years ago the su- for missions during the pre- was appointed for each division, perintendent produced a lighthouse ceding year. Thus "the status and each leader, in turn, selected and announced that henceforth all of a 'Forward Fund' church may five lieutenants. Every leader birthday pennies would be placed be reached at any time of the distributed the books and booktherein as a one-hundred percent of- year because a church will be so lets among the contestants, fering for missions. This objective listed in the first month that gathering up and redistributing was made a matter of prayer among sees its giving for the year rise teachers and children, but birthdays above the amount produced in the material each Wednesday were few and ages discouragingly far the 12 months ending April 30, and Saturday evenings and rebelow the Methusalean standard. So 1935." A "Forward Fund List at the first of the new year anyone of Individuals" is also published cording the score at the rate of willing to place an extra offering in in some sections. Any donor from five to 20 points per unit the lighthouse was invited to do so giving more than the amount according to the length of the and the heretofore impossible goal of contributed last year becomes a publications and the value of $25 a year was set. contributor to the Forward Fund. their contents. This was con- Each Sunday the superintendent tinued for four weeks and each held up the different coins and had The women are using a poster Sunday the complete score of the children count the offering for the in which a rainbow-colored road dav, the total being placed on the appears whenever the member- each division was posted on a blackboard so that all might see the ship of a church gives over-and- bulletin boa r d. Scriptural fund grow. Then as the offerings above offerings. On this poster teaching, experiences of tithers, were sent out to different individuals a quarter measures one inch, outlines of methods of proceor countries, corresponding "rays" which is taken as the unit of were drawn out from a blackboard progress on the Road to Tri- dure, etc., were exploited in the lighthouse and marked with the umph. "Multiplying this in reading matter. The dinner at amount and the names of the objec- linear measure we find a foot is the close furnished one of the tives. When the last Sunday of the $3.00, a yard $9.00, a rod $50.00, best social occasions of the year. year rolled around, the total year's a furlong $2,000.00, a quarteroffering was counted and amounted to mile $4,000.00, and a mile $16,- But better still, this intensive $51.25. The goal had been more than 000.00. Thirty-one and one- reading for four weeks gave the doubled! fourth miles will bring us to the people a wider outlook and deep- goal." Starting the following year with ened sense of obligation to the enlarged faith, the new goal of $75.00 But this financial goal is only Owner of all. The minister acwas set, with the result that the last secondary, the main objective centuated this by preaching a month of the 12 showed a total of being a spiritual advance. "The $103.35! And this in a church where Forward Fund is a banner, a strong· sermon on the duty of "most of the children are poor and guerdon carried in the van of a every individual to make an honthe depression has hit all of us." pageant whose line of march en- circles the world. . . . Even as est return to the Giver of life, Now the missionary program has men and women form a living ability, strength and possess;ons been extended to the homes. Small, wall along the route of the Big attractive brass lighthouses have been Parade, so Baptists of every -this as a climax to the study. secured and 25 have been given out race and clime are watching New pledges to become tithers already, some going to other Bible with eager interest for the Bapschools wishing to try the plan and tist host to appear." were signed by 115 of the conthe rest to homes of the congregation. gregation; and those 115, says The fund keeps growing month by Stewardship Reading Contest the writer, gave more to the supmonth and the adventure of faith goes on. A regular schedule of dis- Church Business* tells of a port of the church and its benevbursement has been agreed upon. strong and very successful plan olences than all the other mem- The sum received each month is de- used in Trinity M. E. church of bers together. So this method voted to that month's objective, con- Oswego, N. Y., in which infor- was strongly attested in action. cerning which the children have been mation proved the key to the informed through stories. Several pocketbook. A general commit- Another article in Church returned missionaries are called in to tee was appointed to arrange Business says that the basic speak in the course of the year. and supervise details for a con- test in which books on Steward- idea, as conceived by the First [Anyone desiring further information ship were selected and given out about the lighthouse plan may write Mrs. to all adults willing to join in a Christian church of Pampa, Froelich at 131 Homer St., Waterville, friendly contest, the congrega- Conn.] tion being divided into East and Texas, is to give the stewardship West, the losing side to furnish of money a very vital place in The Forward Fund • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. the life of each member and This year the Northern Bap- Copyrighted. show that the financial support tists have instituted a movement of the church is not a necessary called The Forward Fund Proj- evil but a means of grace and blessing to the individual Chrisect which, in terms of money, is tian. This church uses the Uniintended to increase missionary fied Budget plan, making its sucreceipts by half a million dol- cess hinge upon adequate preplars in two years ending April 30, 1937. In its new terminol- aration for the annual canvass ogy, a "Candidate" church is by full publicity, etc., and havone making missionary' contributions in excess of the amount ing a careful follow-up program paid d uri n g corresponding all through the year. The minmonths in 1934-35; a "Forward ister, faced by difficult financial Fund" church is one making conditions in the current ex- pense and building debts, bor-

rowed books from the Duplex ice, have young people distribute a meeting in the interests of library and settled upon "The small plain envelopes and pen- boys' work was held at which Sunday School and the Church cils-one to each family repre- the subjects for discussion Budget" (Arthur Flake) as the sented. In the course of the eve- were: one best suited to local condi- ning, a copy of the publication The debt we owe our boys and those tions. After much personal is held up and attention called of the community.

work on the minister's part, the to its contents inclusive of sub- Juvenile delinquency, its cause and finance committee recommended ject matter, features and illusthe plan therein outlined to the trations and a brief talk on the cure. official board who, in turn, sub- value of such a periodical is What are our churches doing for boys and what can we do? What about the Boy Scout organiza- mitted it to various groups and given. All willing to subscribe tion?

organizations in the church for are asked to raise their hands, Department 2 fostered a Fastudy. When the matter came then either enclose the price or thers' and Sons' banquet. to a vote in the congregation else agree to hand it in later, three months later, it was ap- writing names and addresses on Department 3 held a debate proved unanimously. In brief, the envelopes, which latter are on "Resolved, that Preparedness each group is asked to submit a collected by the magazine's club Leads to World Peace." tentative budget for its own manager. The plan is reported needs, on the basis of which bud- as working well. Select your Department 4 con d u c ted gets the finance committee own magazine, not forgetting "Ladies' Night". with the topic, builds a tentative Unified Bud- THE REVIEW, and get busy. "Home Ideals," considering the get. This is submitted to the place of the home in civilization; several groups and finally to the A Oommunity Brotherhood homes of yesterday versus those official board for study and criti- of today; the place of religion cism. With it goes a ballot af- The program of the 1935 plans in the home; what a child has a fording expression of opinion as of "The Drummond Community right to expect from his home. to (1) entire approval, (2) gen- Brotherhood," in Oklahoma, eral approval but revision on sent by Rev. H. D. Davies, fur- In September the brotherhood specified points and (3) disap- nishes a pattern which might discussed "Men's Share in the proval of the whole. The plan' well be used with profit all over Church Program" – in increasis working wonderfully,' only the map. Its declared purpose is ing church attendance, enlargfour dissenting ballots having as follows: ing the Church School, in the been received in 1935. program of evangelism and in 1. To organize the men of the financing the church program. The Duplex Reference Li- community in Christian fellowbrary, by the way, is free to all ship and service. In October the general topic users of the duplex envelope, the was "Thinking Missions"-reaonly expense being the payment 2. To promote among them sons for indifference to misof postage one way on books bor- the study of the Bible and sub- sions; why each member should rowed. The collection is of jects of a religious nature. be interested in m iss ion s ; standard books on every sub- money and the enterprise; can ject of interest to workers in 3. To enlist them in winning a church survive and not be church, Bible school and young men for Christ and the Church. missionary? people's societies, with new books being added all the time. 4. To stimulate interest in In November the theme was, A free catalogue will be sent on civic righteousness and encour- "Is the Cause of Temperance request. The subject of reli- age participation in interna- Lost?" – whether Prohibition gious education and exalting the tional and community better- was "done for"; the causes of idea of world friendship is made ment. the wet victory; whether Provery prominent. The Editor has hibition was a failure in action, looked through a partial list of The membership consists of and what the price of success the books and notes many names men over 16 years of age who against the liquor traffic must of the latest and best among accept the purpose of the organ- be. them. ization and have been received by a majority vote. In December came "The Chal- Magazines As a Spur to lenge of Hum a n Need"- Benevolences The meetings are not entirely whether the demand for benev- at set intervals but rather cap- olent activities is as great as in The Presbyterial Tribune rec- italize seasons, occasions and the past; whether the Church ommends a plan for boosting the probably available s pea k e r s should assume more or less re- SUbscription list to a good mis- throughout the year and are sponsibility for the conduct of sionary magazine whose read- successively in charge of the de- benevolent institutions; the ing would, in the natural course partments of endeavor, namely, evaluation of benevolent -insti- of (1) the Devotional Life; (2) tutions in the community, etc. Evangelism, Stewardship, Mis- sions; (3) Training; (4) Fel- A closing injunction on the lowship, Social Service, Commu- program read: of events, stimulate giving. At nity Betterment. Man, go to church every Sunday. some special church night serv- With Department 1 in charge, Start every week right. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK SPRING SONG patient person in the Scrip- Paul continues with, "Where- fore, receive ye one another, Do only the young sing in the tures? even as Christ also received us." spring? What has patience to do with The "God of Patience" might well be the title of a modern pic- In "A Catch for Singing," by God and religion? One can hear ture of God made by the German Wilfred Wilson Gibson, we find almost instantly the reply of the reverse to be true, and the scoffers: "Too much-that's the artist, Barlach. The illustration reason for the old young man's here given is the last in a series singing should be evident to all trouble with this country-the depicting "The Wanderings of who meditated recently on the Christians are spineless!" But God" in the modern era. You Cross and the Resurrection of consider the ways of the truly Jesus. Several verses of Gib- patient. Verily, "they have their will recall how in the old Heson's poem are quoted to reveal reward – even eternal life" in brew anthem, God contemplated the faith of the "old young the midst of confusion caused by each day his creatures and "saw man" : nature and men. And for them, everything that He had made faith that the cherry trees are and behold it was very good"; Said the Old Young Man to the in flourish makes them servants Young Old Man: of men, hurrying about to help and how He rested on the sev- whom they may. At least, they enth day and hallowed it for "Both flower and fruit decay." Himself and his creatures. In Said the Young Old Man to the Old are found more useful in every- this modern conception we again day life than the idle scoffers. find God resting, at the conclu- Young Man: Paul, in a letter to Roman sion of a number of visits among "The cherry tree's in flourish!" friends, wrote, "Now the God of patience and of comfort grant his creatures. You may think Said the Old Young Man to the you to be of the same mind one that the picture shows great sor- Young Old Man: wit h another, according to row. He may be seen better as Christ Jesus: … " In a foot- the God of patience, or sted- "Alack and well-a-day! note, the reader is given the The world is growing grey, fastness. And flower and fruit decay. choice of the word "stedfast- No doubt God in his wander- Beware Old Man, beware Old Man ness" for the word "patience." For the end of life is nearing, ings today views children at And the grave yawns by the way. . . . "

Said the Young Old Man to the Old Young Man: "I'm a trifle hard of hearing; And can't catch a word you say … But the cherry tree's in flourish!"

The poem is in an old copybook made by a young person. The punctuation may not be according to the original, but the meaning of the verse was learned and that is enough!

THE PATIENT GOD AN ARTIST REPRESENTS "THE PATIENT GOD"

Have you ever taken an Eng- [259 ] lish Bible test and been asked to place quotations accurately? In what context do you find the expressions, "bring forth fruit with patience," "run with patience" ? Who said and under what circumstances, "Lord, have patience with me"? .Tell in fifty words so that a child understands the meaning of, "the patience of Job." Is Job the only play, and at the same time chil- one district in Brooklyn, the pas- their homes. Ten different dedren whose labor is exploited for tors presented the interdenom- nominations and 27 churches the comfort of adults who would inational missionary projects, united." express horror at child slaves in toward which the offerings are China but who constantly argue contributed each year. Individ- In Riverhead, New York, a for the "right of little ones to uals participated through the large map of the world was form habits of industry and radio. We learn that going to hung where all the congregation thrift." What does God th·nk offices in autos did not prevent could see it, while young women of Christians who say that they participation in the united told of observance of the World can do nothing about the con- prayer for social justice and Day of Prayer in 1935. tinuance of child labor in the world peace. U. S. A., while the parents of In a little town in souththe same children cannot find The program for the next western Texas of 150 inhabitwork to earn enough to furnish World Day of Prayer is being ants, 35 persons prayed for the family with bread and milk? prepared by Miss Mabel Shaw world peace. The superintend- of North Rhodesia, Africa. The ent of one of the Sunday schools Also, God in such a visit sent the offering of $1.59, with would find many "young old holiday need not interfere with a "blessing on the offering and men" grown cynical in the midst the observance, for as you real- on those for whom it is given." of earth's abundance, and too ize, the same program in many few of "the old young men" re- Danville, Iowa, sent with the membering the promises of languages is used in united missionary offering a sheet of spring and the Resurrection of service for almost forty hours' signatures to the People's Man- Life. In this modern conception date which begins, "We the peoof God one sees with compassion intercession encircling the earth. ple are determined to end war." the multitudes of men, women, It is now three weeks since the Other places signed the People's and children longing rightly for Day. Reports from observances Mandate following the services. happiness and peace, when their come daily to the Foreign Mis- Many groups report the first leaders, even statesmen, betray Union services. One such group them into war instead of using sions Conference offices and to had an all-day meeting even our God-given reason to secure our headquarters. The attend- "though it is hard to get folks all the people from flood and ance in the Greater New York out to prayer meetings." Thus famine, fire and desolation, de- area was nearly 10,000. prayers from Indian Schools, spair and death. from oil towns in the West and Within three weeks following Southwest, from student groups But, "The cherry tree's in February 28th, in the Council such as the Conference of the flourish !" office alone, 1,897 letters from Lutheran Student Association of groups-west and south as well the North Atlantic regions, from [The editor will welcome in- towns large and small, from interpretations of the picture from as nearer New York were re- dividuals and groups who parreaders to report later in the ceived. The free-will offerings ticipated in the radio services, .Bulletin.] in the 1,897 letters were for the from tens of thousands rose in home and foreign mission enter- mighty intercession prayer that WORLD DAY OF PRAYER God would overrule the blind- prises carried interdenomina- ness and stupid ways of men The next World Day of tionally, and totaled more than and bring nearer the Kingdom Prayer for missions, always the $14,000. One village held its of heaven on earth. first Friday in Lent, occurs in the U. S. A. on Lincoln's Birth- first union services, and in send- "A PREFACE TO RACIAL day, February 12, 1937. It may ing the offering of twenty-five be that the holiday will make UNDERSTANDING" possible the participation of the cents (six cents to each of the whole family. In Coffeeville, mission projects) wrote "we did The new home mission study Mississippi, this yea r, "the text for adults carries the title, stores of the town were closed the best we could and it was "A Preface to Racial Underfor the hour of service, so that worth while." The offerings standing." The word "preface" the merchants and employees indicates that the main responsicould attend." from the metropolitan areas, in- bility rests with the church to cluding cities like Detroit and bring about better understand- In places like Pittsburgh and Cleveland were well over a hun- ing. A selected reading list on Schenectady, the Council of dred dollars. Many places send- the Negro in America may be Churches was ready to carry re- ing offerings on the World Day secured from our office (5 sponsibility for the services, cents). Also for ten' cents planning for participation of of Prayer for others, are now (stamps acceptable) the New men and women, young people, in the troubled flood areas. We York Public Library Circulation and children in several union pray that relief for them may office, 42d Street and Fifth Ave., services. Many reports tell of be speedy and adequate. Thus, New York City, issues "A the presence of the pastors of the ways of "charity" bind us Selected Bibliography on the the cooperating churches. In all together. Negro."

The reports as they cQme in are very helpful and show vital strength of the missionary spirit in our country. Excerpts from reports follow: Macon, Georgia, reported "over 200 present even though at least 70 % of our mis- sionary women had illness in

~' Our World–wide

I A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~, EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA committee will attempt to for- present set-up in mission work mulate one which will have a is too expensive." New Church Federations constructive connotation. To meet these conditions he Dr. Rey B. Guild announces The committee consists of Dr. advocated the almost exclusive four new church federations George L. Kieffer, statistical sec- use of unmarried missionaries, which have recently been organ- retary of the National Lutheran a more itinerant missionary ized in various parts of the Council, Dr. William Lamp~, force, the fuller identification of country: The Colorado Council Philadelphia, of the Reformed the missionary with native life, of Churches, organized Feb- Church in America, and the Rev. less elaborate station equipment ruary 21 with the Rev. Harold Herbert Rugg, Director of Pub- except in strategic centers, and M. Gilmore as Executive Sec- licity for the Congregational the quicker and less hampered retary. The Jackson (Mich- and Christian Churches of development of native leaderigan) Council of Churches with America. ship in the Church and its man- Mr. C. H. Johnson as Executive agement. "What is wanting in Secretary. The Bay County Lutheran Foreign Missions the missionary enterprise is not Federation of Churches, Bay new machinery, or methods. City, Mich. The North Carolina Eighteen foreign missio""aries Foremost is the necessity for a Council of Churches, formed by from all parts of the world were fresh outburst of spiritual life ten denominational bodies and a present at the Lutheran Foreig'l in the Church." group of Baptist churches, hav- Missions Conference of North ing a total membership of America in St. Paul, Minnesota, Gideon Bibles 1,500,000. March 24 and 25. A committee was appointed to petition Con- Recently, at the suggestion of Religion for New Communities gress to enact legislation en- an atheistic society, the Gideon abling a missionary who is a Bibles were removed from a Prevention of spiritual desti- citizen of the United States to 600-room hotel. The first night tution in new communities now continue his missionary service there were 200 inquiries as to being developed by the United in a country at war, if he so de- where the Bibles had gone, so States Government is urged by sires, and relieving his govern- the management placed them in the Home Missions Council and ment of all responsibility on hiS the rooms again. the Council of Women for Home behalf. This would answer the Missions, representing more criticism that foreign mission- It is interesting to note that than twenty Protestant denom- aries are a liability to the gov- in 1934 several thousand Gideon inations. Interdenominational ernment and that "gunboats Bibles were stolen from hotel cooperation along the line of the must be used to protect ambas- rooms, or shall we say borreligious work now being jointly sadors of the Prince of Peace." rowed? -Religious Digest. done by seven national churches at Boulder Dam was asked for. Further study is to be made New York's New Chinatown Grand Coulee Dam in Washing- of the possibilities for a joint Center ton state and Bonneville Dam in Lutheran missionary magazine. Oregon were also ment:oned. Next year's convention will A new Christian center was probably be held at Detroit, dedicated in the heart of New -Presbyterian Banner. Michigan. York's Chinatown on March 10. Hundreds of guests crowded the New Term for "Denomination" The Rev. M. J. Stolee, of St. five floors of this recently com- Paul, discussing the subject, pleted building to hear distin- The National Religious Pub-. "What Factors in Modern Mis- guished speakers. Many leaders licity Council, at its annual sions Require a Changed Em- of various Chinese groups were meeting, appointed a committee phasis?" declared, "We are not present, including Hon. Tsuneto recommend a better term for getting results commensurate chi Yu, Chinese Consul General general use than the word "de- with the machinery and man- of New York; Mr. Hin Tse Wu, nomination." Use of that term power we have." The disquiet- United States representative of (though it means only "a ing fact is that the population Confucians, and Mr. Paul T. name") was declared to be ob- in non-Christian lands is in- Linn, of the Chinese Benevolent jectionable on the ground that creasing faster than those who Association. it is a "divisive term." The turn to the Saviour. "The This community center will [261 ]

devote itself to problems pecul- are in college or seminary pre- ment schools. Several Catholic iar to Chinatown. It has a Sun- spokesmen have called the order day and weekday program of paring themselves to become "nothing but a political maeducation-religious and secular ministers to their own people. neuver." -with special courses in English for all ages, a kindergarten, All of the pastors of the colored Ministering to Neglected scout troops and young people's churches are college and semi- Indians organizations. nary graduates. The ministers in the Spanish – s pea kin g Physicians from the Hospital -The Christian Century. Latino – Americano in' Mexico churches are trained men. The spend each year five months in "New Americans" Plan first Eskimo to be ordained is the aggregate visiting the In- for Church now the stated supply at Wain- dian tribes in isolated sections. Some of these villages have no Korean Presbyterians of Los wright, in the Arctic Circle. doctor except the Wi5Ch doctor Angeles are making plans for a and medicine men. Medical supnew church home, to cost be- The Sheldon Jackson School at plies are carried in the saddle tween four and five thousand Sitka has sent its graduates into bags of the missionary doctors, dollars. They have about $2,500 every phase of Alaskan life until and upon their trips they are in hand, and pledges for the bal- today its graduates make up by usually accompanied by one or ance. This Christian group has more colporteur missionaries been holding church services in far the majority of the members who give out scripture portions. rented quarters for nearly 30 The s e traveling missionaries years, and their joy in the pros- of the Alaskan Brotherhood and undergo the hardships of piopect of having a building of 'the Alaskan Sisterhood. neers, riding horseback over their own knows no bounds. steep and rough mountain trails -Presbyterian Banner. in order to take the ministry of -Presbyterian Banner. healing for body and soul to a LATIN AMERICA neglected people. It is hoped Echoes of Marcus Whitman that nurses may be trained and Campaign in Cuba sent out to their own people. Walla WalIa, Washington, a city of 16,000 persons, is re- The Superintendent of South- -Watchman-Examiner. ported, according to police rec- ern Baptist mission work in ords, to have passed through Cuba reports that a province- Home Missions in Nicaragua 1935 without a traffic fatality, wide evangelistic campaign in murder or manslaughter case. Santa Clara Province has re- The Woman's Missionary So- sulted in 500 professions and the This is the town established revival fires are still burning. ciety of the Managua Baptist seventy-five years ago near the This Province, with a population place where Dr. Marcus Whit- of 1,000,000, has nineteen Bap- Church now numbers 100. Last man and his young wife built tist churches and sixteen mistheir log cabin and established a sion stations. There are thirty- year the membership was doumission among the Cayuse Indi- nine missionaries. The meetans on the Walla Walla River. ings were held in thriving cities, bled. The motto of the society Two years later they organized a ranging in population from church of seven members. Ten 8,000 to 60,000. is "Nicaragua for Christ." Bapyears later, in 1847, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and others were -Watchman-Examiner. killed by treacherous and misguided Indians. Later the un- Churches Reopening in Mexico tists have established work in friendly tribes were defeated by government troops and peace nearly all sections of Nicaragua, was established. Walla Walla was founded as a town in 1859. The government of President the best developed evangelical and has now grown to a well ordered city of 16,000 inhabi- Cardenas has decided to permit work being in Managua. tants-and no lawbreakers. reopening of the many hundreds On the east coast the Mora- Churches Becoming Indigenous of churches closed early in 1935, vians have evangelized another Presbyterian work among ra- and once more the religion pro- narrow strip all along the Atcial groups in North America, including the West Indies, is fessed by more than 16,000,000 lantic Coast. Their work is in rapidly becoming indigenous. The church in Puerto Rico and of Mexico's 18,000,000 inhabi- English or among the native In- Cuba is directed entirely by nationals. Several young Indians tants has opportunity to be put dians in their own language.

in practice. Churches remain This leaves a wide strip through the property of the government. the center and several sections The order does not apply to in the north entirely untouched churches which have been taken by the Gospel.

over for use as schools, libraries Everywhere is felt the need or government offices. for trained native leadership.

It is said that one of the gov- The Managua Baptist Church ernment's motives pinedneci indigng to illustrates what may be accom- permit the reo of plished under proper leaders.

churches was the hope that the During three months the Mana- action would remove opposition gua Church received 21 new by Catholics to the official social- members by baptism, while 5 istic education program, and more have been accepted, and that Catholics would willingly the candidates' class has 20 en- send their children to govern- rolled. -Missions.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Roman Catholic Growth followed by Italians and Poles. the country is 100 per cent pro- The many European nationali- Recently Dr. Web s t erE. ties create special problems, and fessing Christian. Since Green- Browning, regional secretary of in part account for the multipli- land belongs to Denmark, the the Committee on Cooperation cation of churches. Greenland Church is under the -World Survey Service. in Latin America, sent out a Bishop of Copenhagen. A proquestionnaire, asking impres- vost is stationed at Godthaab sions from a number of leading EUROPE and a vice-provost farther north. missionaries and national work- Seven Danish and fifteen Es- ers of the evangelical movement French Protestants Seek Unity kimo pastors are in charge of regarding the religious situation ten parishes in the west, two in in various republics. The first Negotiations for union be- the east and one at Cape York. question dealt with the growth tween the two leading Reformed The country is so large that the of influence of the Roman Cath- Churches in France are still in parishes are from 150 to 200 olic Church. The substance of progress. During recent years miles each way. Church attendreplies to this question is as fol- French Protestants have become ance is good, the people are lows: "There is general consent convinced that their divisions thrifty and happy, they are litto the statement that the dom- are a cause of weakness, and erate, and have schools, includinant church is, at present, en- that they keep souls in search ing normal school and seminary, joying what may be called a re- of truth a way from the Sunday schools and young peovival of influence and power. churches, paralyzing efforts at ple's societies. Religion is evangelization and wasting re- taught in the public schools be- There is, it is stated, an in- sources. They have come to see -Fattig og Rik. creased attendance on its serv- sides.

ices; there are street proces- that their doctrinal divergences sions in cities which formerly are not as great as might ap- Sweden's Religious Bodies pear, so that the two churches forbade them; its schools report Religious statistics for Swea heavier enrolment, especially can adhere to the three evan- den have been compiled from gelical positions stated at the various sources and are, aptheological seminaries in which Lausanne Conference. During proximately: Adventists, 2,500 ; young men of the country are the negotiations of r e c e n t Salvation Army, 20,500; Swedregistering in greater numbers; months an attempt has been an air of greater confidence pre- made to find a declaration of ish Salvation Army, 2,000; faith which will affirm the Missionary Association of Orevails and more modern methods bro, 1,525; Baptists, 68,151 ; are being used in propaganda, eternal truths of the Gospel and Independent Baptists, 5,000 ; the permanent principles of the such as broadcasting and more Roman Catholics, 4,100; Swedeffective advertising in the Reformation, and which will ish Church (Lutheran), 5,830,- press; and by means of specially constitute a common basis for 000; Swedish Missionary Fedprepared books and other litera- thought and action. The prin- eration, 200,000; Jews, 10,000; ture." ciples on which the mixed com- Methodist Episcopal, 30,000 ; mittee, charged with preparing -The Christian Century.

Some Problems in Argentina this basis, is proceeding are the Orthodox Greeks, 349; Pente- costists, 55,000; the Lutheran Methodist work in Argentina following: common obedience to Church of Sweden has 2,741 owes its origin to Rev. J. Demp- the authority of the Word of pastors at work. God, common profession of the ster, who arrived in Buenos Christian faith and common fi- Heroism Brings Revival Aires in 1836, and his initiative delity to the true mission of the has resulted in a Methodist com- Church. A recent compilation reveals that of 83 pastors still remainmunity of some 6,000. The total -World Survey Service. ing within the boundaries of evangelical community of Ar- Soviet Russia, 47 have been suf- gentina is 193,000. In Greenland The work of evangelization in Hans Egede, the Apostle to fering for years in concentrathis field is somewhat paralyzed, Greenland, was born on January tion camps, on the White Sea or especially as regards that car- 31st, 250 years ago. Greenland in Siberia. Two were recently ried on by national workers. is one of the successful mission condemned to death; others Quite often foreigners without enterprises of the Lutheran have been forced to stop their the language requirement have church. Every year, on All- work. Probably less t han the necessary funds to carryon Saints' Day, every congregation twenty Evangelical pastors are intensive work, but good native in Greenland celebrates the still at work in Russia out of the preachers are limited to work- memory of Hans Egede and at 300 who formerly preached the ing among small congregations Godthaab, there is a fine granite Gospel there. The same writer which cannot support them, or monument erected in his honor. relates how two Christian colgive them scope for advance. It is reported that on Pentecost porteurs were preaching the Immigration t 0 Argentina Day, May 20, 1934, at Cape Gospel in a village. One crum- continues. Last year Spaniards York, the last heathen in the pled up suddenly, struck by a claimed the largest increase, whole land was baptized, so that bullet. His comrade, instead of

fleeing, took the Bible from the or been deeply interested in the Lutherans Start Mission Gospel message, is marked with in Nigeria martyred man, and continued a star in the hospital records. There are recorded between 300 The Lutheran Missouri Synod, preaching to the frightened lis- and 400 "star" cases, names of one of the largest Lutheran former patients, with whom spe- bodies in America, with a memteners. His heroism made such cially to keep in touch in their bership of 1,460,052 in the villages. Middle West, will inaugurate its a profound impression that a re- first missionary work in Africa -Edinburgh M. M. S. when Prof. Henry Nau and vival broke out in the village Quarterly. Mrs. Nau arrive in Nigeria. The synod has been carrying on which extended beyond its bor- Haile Selassie and Missions extensive missionary activities in Asia, Australia, Iceland and ders. -Alliance Weekly. This emperor, whose name North and South America for means "Hero of the Trinity," is more than seventy-five years. Religion in Russia eagerly devoted to the further- ance of his people and is per- Early last year, Dr. Nau, in Observers notice an intensive sonally concerned that the Gos- company with two others from turning of people in Russia to- pel should have free course in the synod, sailed to Africa to ward religion. Cases are cited the country. The Amharic peo- survey the field in response to a where factory workers have vol- ple have been Christians for petition from Nigeria asking the untarily collected money for a 1,600 years; but much of their Synodical Conference of Lunew church building; many religion is set in rigid forms, theran Synods to begin mission were imprisoned for this. New especially on account of the long work there. During his stay, churches have been built in in- isolation of the country. Dr. Nau completed the transladustrial districts, some of the tion of Martin Luther's cateparticipants actually being com- While Haile Selassie is a chism and a number of standard munists. faithful son of his own Coptic church hymns into the native or Abyssinian church, he is dialect of the people, and when The Russian Missionary So- eager to open it to Evangelical he returned, in June, reported ciety reports that the excom- influences. He has been favor- bright prospects for mission missioner of education in the able to all missions. The Basel work in Nigeria. Soviet has confessed that mem- Mission looks back upon a cenbership in the communist party tury's participation in the work Revival Begins with has increased only a million in inasmuch as the first mission- Missionaries ten years, whereas the Stundists aries were trained in Basel, (the equivalent of vital Chris- among them the great Samuel W. J. Anderson, Jr., American tianity) has increased six mil- Gobat. The Amharic Bible was Presbyterian missionary at Lulion in the same period, in the printed at St. Crishona, near bondai in the Congo, writes that face of all the opposition of Basel. spiritual blessing began when Soviet propaganda. the missionaries, burdened by The emperor is a zealous sup- the need for a fresh outpouring AFRIOA porter of the work of spreading of the Spirit, set apart a week the Bible in the new vernacular to humble themselves before Preaching by Works translation and he took part per- God, determined that if any- sonally in the dedication of the thing in their lives was block- When the Egypt General Mis- beautiful building of the British ing progress it should be done sion commenced work in 1898, and Foreign Bible Society in away with. "God revealed a it was with no idea of winning Addis Ababa. He himself pub- number of things; they were the people except by direct lishes Biblical books in two ver- made right. When this was preaching of the Gospel. As the sions, the old sacred translation done and we held back nothing, work developed in the villages, which is no longer understood but surrendered all to Him, then some of the young missionaries, by the people and the modern God's blessing came. Peace, joy, handicapped by their lack of the which they can read. He ex- fellowship, power, such as we language, felt constrained to plains all this work in a preface had never experienced before. preach by "deeds, not words" till with his own portrait. He sends We witnessed to the leaders such time as they mastered out loads of these Bibles on among the natives, then to the Arabic, so they began by carry- mule-back to his leaders for the evangelists. Much confession of ing bottles of eyedrops with purpose of distributing them sin followed! them, to relieve suffering and among their people. show forth something of the "It spread to the workmen, to love and compassion of Christ. He also sets a good example to near-by villages. All hours of Later, this eye work developed his people in the matter of the day and night the people until an amateur dispensary was church attendance, being at his came, under great conviction of opened in the Delta. place every Sunday in the sin, wanting to get right with Church of St. George in the cap- God. The transformed evan- As patients return to their vil- ital. lages they are followed up by a system which has been carefully developed during the last few years. The name of each patient who has been found. to have accepted Christ as Saviour,

1936J OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gelists went back to their vil- the Cape country are gradually Immigrants from Germany lages, witnessed and preached combining in a larger union. include a large proportion of as never before in their lives. This means that now actual mis- And what were the results? sionary work is over in this part professional men, also leaders People began seeking the Lord of Africa. in the world's thought. by the score and then by the hundred. Villages that, a couple In 1842, the first Rhenish mis- Affiliation of Colleges of years ago were most offensive sionaries came to the Hottentots to visiting missionaries, and in Namaland in Southwest International ColI e g e at most antagonistic to the Gospel, Africa. Two years later the have since been begging us to first station was planted among Smyrna, Turkey, will affiliate establish work in their midst." the Hereros. Then was added work among the Ba'stards and with the American University -Congo Mission News. the black slaves in the land of the Hill Damas. For 50 years of Beirut, Syria. Negotiations Revival at Bolobo the work here was hindered in many ways, most of all by the for the sale of the campus and Compromise is expressed by great rebellion in 1904 and then Congo church members as the World War. The many in- buildings at Smyrna to the gov- "using their two legs to travel terruptions broke up the tribal two different roads." A recent coherence which caused great ernment are under way. The revival resulted in pro t est language divisions and finally against this, and a low level of led to relinquishing the work in new plans, of which details and spiritual life in general. Young Amboland. From 1929 to 1933, men were fired with zeal to the whole area suffered from re- legal adjustments are still to be carry the Good News into the current droughts~ The greatest hinterland, and preaching difficulty lies in the fact that the worked out, will be provisional "classes" wen t everywhere. land is thinly populated; but of Fetishes were exposed and dis- its 90,000 inhabitants 56,000 for five years, and contemplate carded, and many pagans gath- have now been gathered in the ,ered into the Church. Special congregations of this mission. no further capital investment in pamphlets, extra Bible classes .and prayer meetings had to be The mission is having a won- grounds and buildings, and the planned. New prayer houses derful increase in its work for were built, all by native initia- the last two years. It amounts cooperating boards will each tive, and reg u I a r morning almost to a mass movement. prayers are held in the villages The special object of its care is maintain identity and control of of Bolobo, where formerly the the mission among the Bushefforts of missionaries to orig- men. These people from South funds. -Advance. inate such prayers went on for Africa are coming by the thoua while, then died out. sands begging for reception into A Consecrated Christian the Christian Church. One of the most remarkable The Syria News Quarterly reresults of the revival is the spon- WESTERN ASIA taneous desire of the people to counts the story of a consecrated reshape the community's life Type of Jews in Palestine Christian worker named J alaI, nearer their heart's desire. The whose experiences paralleled .amount of palm wine or sugar- Immigration of Jews to Pales- those of Paul. Armed with cane beer brought in for sale to tine in 1934 exceeded 42,000, ac- Bibles, books and pamphlets Bolobo market suffered imme- cording to the Jewish Mission- specially written for Moslems, diate curtailment; in short, a ary Intelligence. In 1922, they he had set out in November on new standard has been set for were 11 per cent as compared to a missionary tour to include the Christian living. 78 per cent Moslems; in 1931, more benighted and sin-scarred nearly 17 per cent as against 73 of the villages in the northern -World Survey Service. per cent Moslems and 9 per cent part of Syria. He got on very Christians. The type of the well until the police interfered. The Rhenish- Mission Jewish population has definitely Finding that he had no local per- changed. Time was when Pales- mit to sell books they summarily This mission opened in 1828 tinian Jews were orthodox, poor took him to the police station. when its first four missionaries in substance, not well educated. There he was requested in no landed in Capetown and began Today, they are self-reliant and polite terms to leave the town. work among the colored popula- pride themselves on being self- J alaI insisted mildly that he was tion. Since then 20,000 Chris- supporting and independent, not a transgressor, and repaired tians are gathered in 10 congre- and their nationalistic aspira- to the French Secretary of the gations. In 1840 this mission tions find little use for religious Interior to obtain a license. In also took over the work of the observances. his office were a young Syrian London Missionary Society. interpreter, a Syrian lady ste- Since 1933, the congregations of nographer, a number of men and a Moslem woman heavily veiled. In true oriental fashion this group constituted itself a jury in his case. When they had heard all, they gathered about asking him questions, and sev- eral were moved to open their hearts to him and to ask his ad- vice in the solution of their own difficulties.

As for the French secretary, he was so interested in Jalal's tale of his conversion from Is-

lam and his occupation in INDIA This mysterious Bible was spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that he immediately be- Revival Fires printed on the presses of the came a warm friend and advo- Basel Mission in Mangalur in cate, and lost no time in supply- Methodist Christians in India 1865 and has attained to such a ing the permit. write hopefully of signs of degree of veneration that for awakening in their districts. decades it has been preserved in Premium on Unveiling Dr. J. R. Chitambar, of Jubbul- a Hindu temple and is wor- pore, says: "Many Christians shipped as divine by these non- Iran has taken a daring step. are experiencing a new filling Christian people. Two Swiss Under order of the American- with the Holy Spirit and deep missionaries, Pastor Noverraz trained Minister of Education, spiritual power is noticeable in and Miss Dr. Petitpierre have boys and girls of seven and meetings . in various places. been permitted to see it. They under will attend school to- Lives are touched and changed." tell the following story. gether. The age limit will be Rev. O. M. Auner writes of a raised annually until it reaches revival in Khandwa that "noth- About sixty years ago there sixteen, the age at which girls ing like it has been seen in India may marry under the new law. before." The same kind of re- was in Mustigiri, near the mis- The new law sets the marriage port comes from Shabjahanpur sion station of Guledgudd, a age of men at eighteen. School district: "Things are on fire priest, Kalappa, serving the· girls and their teachers now go from God in Parahpur, Karswa temple of the goddess Durgavva. to their classes unveiled, and to and Ranjitpur." After various further encourage unveiling, conferences, workers have gone He was so receptive to the Gosgovernment offices are offering back to their fields with new pel that one of the Swiss mispositions to girls who have put power and deeper Christian ex- sionaries presented him with the aside their veils. perience. Bible.

-Alliance Weekly. In the Lushai Hills Then a fanatical swami, fear- ing the holy book of the Chris- Experiences in Arabia A generation ago two pio- tians might prove detrimental and cause secessions from Hin- Dr. Harold Storm, of the neers, F. W. Savidge and J. H. duism, got possession of it and American Reformed Church nailed it shut with a big nail. Mission in Muscat, who is tour- Lorrain, were sent by a wealthy ing the coast of Arabia, was Before he died, he uttered the warned not to enter the Mahara Christian of Leeds, England, to prophecy, that when the hole country of southeastern Arabia. Other foreigners have nearly open a mission among head- caused by the nail would close lost their lives at the hands of up again, he would himself rethe Mahara. Being delayed by hunters of the North Lushai turn from the dead. This prophbad weather, Dr. Storm walked ecy was believed by the people nearly twenty miles to Quishu, Hills, in the area between India the capital where he met the and so it came that the old book Sultan of Mahara and received and Burma, near the Assam came to be superstitiously venan invitation to stay with him erated. or to return for another visit. border. In four years they mas- Last year, Missionary Schuler, The Mahara people are made tered the unwritten language, also of the Basel Mission, sucup of a confederation of small ceeded in being permitted to see tribes numbering about 50,000, reduced it to writing, translated the Bible and the priest who is speaking their own language and maintaining almost com- two Gospels and the Book of the its custodian. The latter had the plete independence. Dr. Storm book carefully wrapped in red was delayed in carrying out his Acts, wrote hymns, a catechism, plans in reaching Dhufar, but silk, locked up in a casket, found that this delay was a pro- a primer, a grammar, and a dic- which he brought out and placed vision of God since one of his on a stand. On the wrapper hospital boys, who had gone in tionary of 7,000 words. When there were leaves of a sacred advance to prepare the way, had tree that were still fresh and been able to treat the Sultan of their work was well started they also some grains of rice, all of Muscat successfully of eye trouble. As a result a warm wel- handed it over to the Welsh Cal- which showed that the Bible recome awaited Dr. Storm and the ceived daily worship. It was a best house in Salala was put at vinistic Methodists. Today, as solemn moment of the utmost his disposal. quiet, until the relic was un- a result of their work, there are wrapped. The binding is loose and the worse for wear on ac- in these southern hills 6,000 count of the ravages of the white ants. In the center of one church members in full stand- board of the binding there is a small hole, diminishing as far ing, with a Christian community as the book of Leviticus. Many leaves are loose and worn. The of 16,000 and 9,500 Sunday priest had smeared his forehead with red paint and on it were school scholars. The native staff pasted grains of rice. He said consists of 11 traveling superin- tendents and 117 honorary vil- lage pastors. The whole New Testament has been published in Lushai. -So S. Times.

The Nailed-Up Bible This title sounds almost as if it were taken from a story book. It is so very characteristic of Hindu mentality that it deserves to be told further.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he did not read the book and so On Sunday, December 8, a preparation for another. There the missionary offered him an- Christian procession of wit- is a married lepers' village, other Bible for a present, the nesses was organized. About where about 100 people make priest promising to read it him- 260 people met at the Christian their homes. The arrangement self and also to read it to the high school and mar c h e d seems to be quite satisfactory. visitors at the temple. through the streets, with ban- The outstanding event of the ners flying and texts displayed, year in the colony was the sep- What Humble Folk Can Do halting at various points to sing aration from the mother church. and witness. By the time the Their new status as a separate In the Telugu country mis- procession had returned to its church was celebrated with ap- sionaries were moved to see what starting place, the number had propriate services and cere- poor, uneducated people can do grown to over 400. The route monies. They now have their in the way of evangelism. They was about two and a half miles own budget, support their own cannot make long speches. They long, and very dusty which made pastor, and give generously to cannot argue and engage in con- singing difficult. Christian pro- evangelistic work. For the past troversy as St. Paul did in cessions are rare, but this one few months they have had entire Athens, but they can tell others met with encouraging· success. charge of their own services what Christ has done for them, with no help from the mother sell Gospels and exemplify the -C. M. S. Outlook. church. They also have a reg- love of Christ in their own lives. ular schedule of study classes, Finding Title for God and a number are well versed in From a report of an evan- the Scriptures. The medical gelistic campaign of Anglican, Agents of the Bible Society treatment has been varied dur- Methodist and Congregational from Calcutta and Rangoon, ing the year by the addition of Churches in 1934, we find the missionary representatives of two new remedies, which gave following: the Bible Churchmen's Mission- them new interest in their treat- ary Society and other organiza- ment, though no specific cures In one village illiterate Chris- tions at work in that area met are reported.-Siam Outlook. tian women were trained to sing in February to discuss a suitable hymns and learn lessons by title for God in the Khumi and CHINA heart so as to repeat them in kindred dialects. The Khumis the village bazaar before caste are a Chin tribe, with several Communist Opinion of employers, and with good effect. branches; of the forty-five Chin Missionary tribes, forming a total popula- Christian children took their tion of only about 350,000, less What Chinese communists part in the campaign: they than a dozen can at present hear think of missionaries appears in would go with banners in pro- the Gospel in their own lan- the trial of Messrs. A. Hayman cession through the caste quar- guage. The difficulty which this and R. Bosshardt, the members ters and sing hymns. mission is facing among the of the China Inland Mission Khumis in Burma is one which who were captured as spies at Small children would stand up has been met in many parts of Kiuchow, their station, on Oc- in the village street and repeat the world and illustrates the tober 2, 1934. Both were scripture verses or a Gospel care which is necessary in the charged with having been sent story, and then say a little selection of proper terms in any to China "under imperialistic prayer. language, if the Christian doc- principles, to delude with – the trine of God is to be satisfac- teachings of Jesus the docile In one village Christians of torily understood. Christians people," and with having served outcaste origin bought Gospels number 331,000 in Burma, the as a vanguard in the interest of and tracts and gave them free great majority being Karens imperialism with a view to "di- to the caste farmers. One very or members of nonindigenous viding up China as a melon." poor Christian woman gave a races. Less than 12,000 Bur- Special deprecating reference farthing for three Gospels and mans, little more than one in was made to their work among some handbills and gave them to every thousand, were returned the Miao, one of the tribes in her master who was a caste as Christians in the latest cen- West China. "With the Bible of man. -C. M. S. Outlook. sus figures. Jesus they h a v e positively drugged the people with a view Public Witnessing -World Survey Service. to destroying all those who are opposed to imperialism." St. Paul's Church, Jubbul- Lepers Have Their Own pore, held a "Week of Witness," Owing to the increasing ill when they erected a tent near Church health of Mr. Hayman he was the main road, and a band of released on November 18, 1935. . workers invited the passers-by The Leper Colony at Kiulung- Mr. Bosshardt remains in cap- to come in and see the lantern kiang, Siam, has grown until tivity, with his whereabouts un- slides and listen to the good there are now over 220 patients. known.-The Living Church. news. Attendances averaged Two new dormitories have been about sixty to eighty non-Chris- built and many bricks made in tians, and many heard the Gos- pel for the first time.

Chiang Kai-Shek Appeals most of the listeners, a striking J APAN-CHOSEN to Nation object lesson was presented re- cently in Tientsin when a large All-Japan Christian General Chiang Kai-Shek, on crowd heard The Beatitudes Conference January 1, broadcast a message (or, as the Chinese call them, to the Chinese nation in which 'The Eight Happinesses") read The 200 delegates to the Allhe asserted that national salva- in several different languages. Japan Christian Conference in tion could be achieved within They were read first in Chinese, Tokyo, November 26-27, repre- ,one year, through the New Life then in the Latin Vulgate; a sented practically every commu- Movement. With the old Chi- Greek merchant read the mod- nion and every national Chrisnese virtues, courtesy, justice, ern Greek version, and a Jap- tian organization in the Empire. honesty and conscientiousness, anese Christian read them in Interest ran high in the two he believes it possible to build Japanese. Then they were read major questions-Church Union up the moral character of the III English, afterwards a Jew and a Nation-Wide United Cam- nation and wipe out all evil and (putting on his hat) read a pas- paign of Evangelism. The con- undesirable habits of the people. sage from the Old Testament in ference was opened with aserv- To consolidate material safety Hebrew, followed by a Swiss ice of rededication and commu- ,he urges the "People's Economic who read in French, and finally nion, led by Bishop Akazawa. Reconstruction Movement," and a Swiss woman read them in outlines eight main steps as es- German. When the Japanese An interlude in the discus- sential; among them develop- was heard with perfect respect sions was provided by Mr. Y. ment of agriculture, mine ex- and attention by an audience al- Takata, Head of the Bureau of ploitation, labor conscription, most completely Chinese, there Religions in the Department of regulation of consumption and was added meaning to "Blessed Education, and I. Kanzaki, a transportation improvement. are the peacemakers." Shinto priest. The former ex- plained some of the general Referring to the gravity of -L. M. S. Chronicle. principles of the "Religions Bill" the national emergency, General which the department is pre- Chiang said that the nation must Leadership – the Great Need paring and proposes to intro- awake to its mistakes, and rec- duce in the coming session of tify them without further delay. The lack of leadership in Parliament. One of these prin- He regards moral training of China has been the subject of ciples is to secure proper educa- the individual as of most im- investigation and planning by tional and moral qualifications portance. -People's Tribune, the National Committee for for religious workers. The Christian Education. Dr. Lu- other is to provide some method Shanghai. ther A. Weigle, Dean of Yale whereby each denomination will Divinity S c h 0 0 I, spent six have a recognized representative Campaign Among Students months in China in 1935, study- with which the government can ing the problem. In preparation deal when matters arise which The "Youth and Religion for his visit a survey was made call for conference. The Shinto Movement," now in its second and the results embodied in a priest declared that Christianity year, in which Dr. W. Y. Chen, pamphlet, "Training for Leader- has a great contribution to make Professor of Psychology in Fu- ship in the Chinese Church." to the life of Japan. kien Christiim University, and This formed the basis of discus- Dr. Y. C. Tu, Professor of sion at an enlarged meeting of Among actions taken was one Physics in the University of the Committee held at Kuling. granting a form of ordination Shanghai, have been the leaders One outcome of that meeting to women evangelists. ' and speakers, has recently closed was the formation of an associa- a most successful campaign. tion of theological colleges; an- -Japan Christian other, the resolve that the train- Quarterly. The team visited in all thir- ing of lay church workers twehenerceiitnies1,59o,n0e00beliinsgteYneudnntoantfhu~ should constitute the main work Toward Abolishing message, of whom 6,212 signed of the Committee for the next Prostitution cards, 56 per cent of these being year or two. Not without sig- inquirers and the rest reconse- nificance was the adoption of the One of the goals set by Chris- crations. The leaders were espe- words "education for service'~ in tian leaders is the abolition of cially successful in a number of place of training for leadership. licensed prostitution. In De- cities in making contacts with It is of interest, too, to read that cember it was reported that the teachers and students in govern- the old-style training schools for Kochi Prefectural Assembly had ment schools, thus opening what Bible women are increasingly adopted a resolution in favor of may prove another opportunity giving place to women's adult abolition, bringing the number of Christian service. education schools. of prefectures which had passed such resolutions up to thirteen. "The Eight Happinesses" -W. W. S. S. News. The evil has already been abol- ished in several prefectures. Although the proceedings This action is in line with the were largely unintelligible to recently adopted policy of the Home Office which has drafted

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 269J

an Abolition Bill to be presented Christian influence by working this very badge, that we have to the forthcoming session of as a farmer among farmers. used for close to thirty years, the Diet. There is a disposition His wife is as sincere a Chris- will be the first thing that. to remove the stigma of being tian as he. Presently, Christian strikes the eye of every person one of the few nations which missionaries living in Yamagata entering the school gate. Once, protects licensed vice. One news- challenged them to come to the more, the Cross has conquered.'" paper editor remarked: "It is city and engage in a work in humiliating that the govern- which their influence would Ohung Sin School ment licenses prostitution as a have larger scope. After much legitimate business. It is con- prayer they accepted the chal- Chung Sin,PresbyterianAcadtradictory for Japan which poses lenge, and today the Kantos are emy for Girls in Chosen has been as the possessor of a civilization engaged in what is known as given "designation" by the Govin no sense inferior to that of Rural Correspondence Evan- ernment. This does not mean Europe and America to permit gelism. Brief sermons and that the school is better than such a system to exist." Christian articles are published before, but that the Government in the local newspaper. Inter- now acknowledges it as worthy. -Japan Christian ested inquirers write for more Its graduates hereafter will be' Quarterly. detailed information about the accepted in higher schools, and Christian faith, and Mr. Kanto in future work on an equal basis, Developing Ohristian Leaders answers these letters. Young with those of private registered folks from these rural villages, and Government schools. The enrolment at Wilmina Jo believing they have found a sym- Gakko, Girls' School in Osaka, pathetic ear, pour out their On May 25th the Parents' Aswas 350 in 1925; ten years hearts to him through this cor- sociation was organized, and' later it was 957. A Christian respondence; and he, with his started its work with real enemphasis is maintained. Every keen understanding of the prob- thusiasm. Their personal intermorning the whole school as- lems of rural folk, comforts and est in the school has been mani-. sembles for chapel service; the satisfies them and leads them on fest. The Chung Sin Y. W. C. A. Y. W. C. A. meets each week; toward Christian faith. Grad- completed their first full year of special classes are held to pre- ually his influence is extending service in a small rural church.. pare the girls for baptism; Bible throughout the entire rural area In September, Chung Sin stustudy is required in the cur- of Yamagata Prefecture. Their dents organized a Sunday School riculum; early morning prayers best work is done simply in in this church and have been are held at intervals throughout visiting the homes of their faithful in making, two by two, tbe year; and every other week friends and talking quietly each Sunday, a trip which takes; a church service is held in the about the Christian faith. all day long to teach these little chapel and attended by all the children. In December, two of girls. The superintendent of -Missionary Herald. the girls spent a week in this; the school is an ordained min- rural church helping to put on ister, and last year 160 girls The Oross Prevails a very attractive Christmas prowere baptized. gram. The foreign missionary Dr. Koons, Principal of the work of the Korean Church in -Presbyterian Banner. John D. Wells Academy for Shantung, Chi n a, has been Boys in Seoul, cites the follow- helped by these students as they Rural Oorrespondence ing as the most significant event send forty yen each term for the' Evangelism of the school year: "The grad- work there. Sunday they have, uating class of 1935 gave the faithfully taught in nearly every South of Yamagata, an hour's school a copy of the school Sunday School in connection ride by train, is a little village badge, cast in brass, to be placed with the Seoul city churches. called Ippon-yanagi (One Wil- on the wall over the entrance of low Tree), just a small group of the main building. Five or six "Finished" farmhouses surrounded almost years ago, Korea was swept by entirely by rice fields. In one of a wave of antireligious feeling Rev. Bruce Hunt, of Chung'- these homes, some 50 years ago, among the young people, espe- ju, Korea, lists projects either' Motohei Kanto was born. Moto- cially the students. At that completed or developed to the hei followed ancestral tradition time there was a strong wish point where they can be turned in becoming a farmer, but ex- among the John D. Wells stu- over to Koreans. One district, ceeded that tradition by attend- dents, for a new badge, without hitherto feeble, has undertaken ing an agricultural school, by the Maltese cross. As they partial support of an evangelisbecoming a Christian and by pointed out, no other school in tic helper and plans in three traveling abroad for further the city had a badge of this years to carry his whole supstudy. After three years in kind; the others were nearly all port. As to agricultural work, America and seven in Germany, conventionalized Chinese char- station pioneering is over, and studying theology and evan- acters. Now all on their own, this phase of country-church gelistic methods, as well as agri- these lads make the school this self-support turned over to a culture, he returned to Japan, gift, insuring that for all time trained Korean. Another job. where he decided to test his

done is consolidation of many A Sunday in 'Sumatra seven years from 1928 to 1935. Contributions for 1935 slightly "special offering days" in the A writer in the Christian Ad- exceeded those for 1934, how- vocate describes a morning serv- ever. The contribution per capchurches into the four author- ice at Balige, Sumatra: ita for all purposes in 1934 was $12.07 and in 1935 it was $12.10. ized by General Assembly for The church was filled to capacity- The contribution per capita for about fifteen hundred. We saw congregational purposes only Sunday schools in this country- throngs entering two other churches was $9.92 in 1934 and $9.98 for as well. That entire community is 1935. Easter, Children's Day, Thanks- now Christian and all work is laid aside on the Sabbath day. Total gifts declined from giving, Christmas. $532,368,714 in 1928 to $304,- . -Monday Morning. The people in the churches were 692,499 in 1935, while total clean, intelligent and worshipful. The gifts for congregational pur- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC music was all of the German chorale poses declined from $402,683,- type, and was the most beautiful we 861 to $251,347,435. The per Scene in Manila Cemetery had ever heard. There were no hymn capita contribution for all pur- books; the lines were read out by the poses declined from $23.30 in Moody Institute Monthly de- choir leader and the people all sang. 1928 to $12.10 in 1935. Per .scribes a scene in a Manila, P. I., capita contribution for congre- .cemetery in the evening of All- At the close of the service twenty- gational purposes declined from Saints' Day. six babies were baptized. They had $17.30 in 1928 to $9.98 in 1935. to be divided into two groups in order "All the tombstones were to be accommodated at the altar rail. The report says that nearly lighted with electricity. In many The mothers stood with the babies in all the communions maintained Df them were statues of the vir- their arms and the fathers in a row their per capita contributions gin, or statues of Christ on the behind them. for congregational expenses betcross with a light effect which ter than those for benevolences. :showed up his heart in red. New Vision for Village The Protestant Episcopalians Vendors of all kinds were on the Leaders were the only group to lose progrounds, and there was even a portionately less on benevolences booth where electrical supplies Two conferences for village than on contributions for conwere sold. The people believe leaders in Papua are reported in gregational expenses. that the souls of the dead ac- Kwato Mission Tidings; one at tually come back on this night. Kwato, the other at Koeabule. w. C. T. U. Is Growing Some time during the day a priest visits each grave, says a If one thing was more obvious than The Woman's Christian Temprayer, and charges twenty pisos another among the 86 men who fore- perance Union is now organized ($10) for each prayer. gathered at Koeabule, it was the spir- in fifty-two countries with a itual hunger of all who came. There half million paid-up member- A group of Christian students was no necessity to try to inspire ship. New members are joining ,distributed about 9,000 Gospel them to seek a fuller surrender, or to by the thousand. Mrs. Ella A. tracts that evening in the ceme- convict them of unfruitfulness and Boole, world president declared tery. the need for a new consecration. That at a recent meeting in New was just what they were yearning for, York : "Weare working not In the Face of Obstacles and the very reason why they had only for outlawing the liquor come. The Lord stated that those traffic in the United States, but Rev. William Swaan is labor- who hungered and thirsted after all over the world." The next jng among Dyaks and Chinese righteousness were the lucky ones world convention will be held in in Borneo. He .writes: "for they shall be filled," and these Washington, D. C., from June men certainly came longing to be 4-9, 1937. About ten villages are taking an filled and renewed. Some came from active stand for Christ, but Moslems an atmosphere of failure, where the – Watchman-Examiner. :and other enemies concentrate on our spiritual life had grown slack. A converts and make life very trying Buhutu man put it thus: "Every boat Bible 1,000 Years Old for them. With all our poverty and needs to be hauled up on the slips persecution and increased opposition and scraped and cleaned and painted, At the time of his coronation, from Moslems and Roman Catholics, and put into repair. We are like that Haile Selassie presented to H. eighteen souls were accepted for bap- too." He appealed earnestly to the Murray Jacoby, former Ambastism during the month of December. rest not to risk g'Qing back unfit for sador Extraordinary to Ethio- They are mostly people of one village commission through any shirking of pia, a one thousand-year-old ,close to Bengkajang, and have been response to the highest call that God Bible, written in Amharic. Mr. ,coming to our meetings for several would give them. Jacoby has just presented it to years. Please pray especially for the Friends Seminary, 226i East young Christians of this village, that A testimony meeting had to be con- Sixteenth Street, New York, of iGod may give them grace and power tinued the next day and the next. It which he is a trustee. to endure persecutions and hardships, required skill to keep the meeting in ·and witness faithfully for the Master. hand, as people were getting up three -New York Times. The Moslem problem is one of the at a time. greatest obstacles that we have to face. Many government officials are MISCELLANEOUS Moslems and have a tremendous influence over the lives and the affairs Survey of Church Giving .of our Christians. We know, how- ,ever, that God is greater than any The research department of ,obstacle or any force in the world. the Federal Council of Churches reports that annual gifts to -Fellowship of Faith for twenty-five Protestant church Moslems. bodies dropped 43 per cent in the

'~I———————-~~——–~——==============I~"

Our Miss'ionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I~ Popular Hinduism. The Religion of roes (sometimes these are crim- men and women of various races the Masses. By L. S. S. O'Maney, started out, not for war, but to C.LE., I.C.S.246 pp. $2.50. Mac- inals). There is also a chapter give their lives in heroic deeds millan Co., New York. 1935. on priests and holy men, while for peace. Their object was to the last chapter deals with sec- save men, not to kill them. This This is an extraordinarily tarianism and toleration. Hin- required courage and training able and interesting boo k. duism, which ordinarily is a and sacrifice, but the results Clear, concise and logical in its static and pacific religion, can were beautiful beyond words. language, it gives an account of be aroused to fanatic passion, Hinduism in eight chapters, and instances are given where "Peace on earth, good will each of which is packed with in- the Hindus without provocation toward men" must come through formation and sententious state- rose against their Moslem neigh- such Christlike service. Young ment. The author's earlier bors to pillage, destroy and mas- people are not responsible for book, entitled "Indian Caste sacre. making war; that responsibility Customs," received a warm wel- lies with older men-the poli-, come in the British press. The One of the strangest chapters ticians and rulers who for selfpresent volume gives reliable in- is that which deals with the dei- ish purposes are willing to sacriformation based not only on fication of heroes. fice millions of lives. Youth is wide reading but also on per- naturally militant, and easily sonal observation. Here we have With their extraordinary combina- persuaded to enter the army, or tion of ignorance, credulity and super- they can be inspired through stition the masses are prone to such stories as this to seek the victories of peace. the contrast between the belief ascribe supernatural powers to per:. Those who have gone at the of the masses and that of cul- sons of great gifts, singular person- call of Christ, through all the tured Hindus who form a small ages, have found that "kingminority. The first chapter ality, and even strange habits. doms are subdued" not through murderous warfare, but through Two missionaries may be reckoned the treaty of Bethlehem and by among the number of those who have following the leadership of the Prince of Peace. deals with beliefs, and is funda- been treated as divine beings. One mental. The author says that was Dr. J. E. Clough, an American Lucy W. PEABODY. Baptist missionary, under whom there three characteristic features was a mass movement to Christianity Forty Happy Years in Japan. By constitute popular Hinduism: in the Nellore district during the George P. Pierson and Ida G. Pier- son. 8vo. 130 pp. $1.25. Flemcaste, the veneration of the famine of 1876-78, when he was dis- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1936. Brahman, and the sacredness of tinguished for his philanthropy and the cow. The first is the spinal From 1888 to 1928, Dr. and cord of Hinduism; the second practical ability, and carried to a suc- Mrs. Pierson lived and labored in Japan as missionaries of cessful conclusion the construction of Christ under the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. They a section of a canal, which gave re- came to understand and to love the Japanese, and because of is its handicap for the depressed lief to many thousands. After labor- their knowledge and love for ing for forty years among the Telugu- God, they earnestly sought to classes; and the third unites all win them to Christ. Their field Hindus, for "the cow is the pre- speaking people to the north of was in the most northern island siding genius of the country." of Hokkaido which is still Madras, he was surprised and dis- largely unevangelized territory.

tressed to learn that many of his con- This volume is chiefly a col- lection of scattered reminis- Almost universal illiteracy does verts had reverted to some of the practices of their former religion and not militate against fanatic be- invoked his name in various rites and lief. Superstition is rife, and incantations as if he were a deity. In polytheism runs riot. another mission field further south Mr. O'Malley doubts whether men who had been Christians treated India is more spiritual in its out- the grave of a missionary who had recently died as if it were a shrine, look than Europe. Litigation on and when his friends buHt a high a scale of five million cases a wall round the grave, in order to put a stop to the worship, they continued year is scarcely an index of a it outside the wall. S. M. ZWEMER. spiritually-minded people. In chapter three, which deals with· Victories of Peace. Stories of moral influences, he points out Friendship in Action. 12mo. 28. 6d. the gulf that separates religion Student Christian Movement Press. from ethics. Other chapters 1935.

deal with worship, evil spirits, In this interesting book of ten present-day deifications of he- stories of adventures of peace, Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by tlie REVIEW publishers on receipt of price, [271 ]

cences of forty years in evan- hood of Man as exemplified by tress during many months of gelistic work-memories of mis- Christ. The lectures are good sleepless nights and pain-filled sionaries and Japanese; of ex- but in our judgment do not go days, and, like her Master, has periences in typhoons, tidal far enough in their New Testa- learned obedience by the things waves and earthquakes; of per- ment position. she has suffered. One result is sonal work and conversations on this beautiful, inspiring book. religion; of work with children A Grain of Wheat. By Toyohiko Its tone is not gloomy and reand the Japanese Church; of Kagawa. Illus. 12mo. 150 pp. signed to defeat but joyous and meetings and revivals in thea- $1.00. Harper and Bros. New victorious. The pictures are arters, prisons and rural towns. York. 1936. tistic reproductions of the beau- There are also reports of prog- ties of God's creation-in forest ress and some conclusions as to Dr. Kagawa, the well-known and flower, in hill and valley, in Japanese history and customs; Christian evangelist and social summer and winter, in storm as to methods of work and the reformer, here appears as a and sunshine. place of women missionaries; as novelist-a role in which he is . The message is correspondto Japanese converts and work- famous in Japan. Over a million ingly beautiful- in verse and ers; as to missionary life and and a quarter copies of his books prose, with quoted gems and obwhat Japan most needs. While have been sold in Japan and this servations from personal experithe book lacks in literary merit, novel has already been through ence. The whole is inbreathed it makes up for this lack in in- two hundred editions. with trust in God and a recogformation and inspiration. The nition of His loving care. Any authors have shown themselves It is an interesting and mov- who come into contact with life's to be truly devoted missionaries, ing story of a young Japanese darker side will find here comwith courage and perseverance; of the rural masses who strug- forting help and peace that prayerfully depending on the gles against poverty and sin and comes from harmony with God power of the Holy Spirit to finally discovers the way to vic- and rejoicing in His will. make their work effective. tory and satisfaction through Christian teaching. Here in a The Case for Missions in Modern The Kingdom of God in Japan. Lec- popular form is a strong plea for India. By E. C. Dewick, M.A. tures by C. Burnell Olds. Pamph- helping to carry out Dr. Kaga- 25 pp. 3 Annas. The Palghat let. 25 cents. C. B. Olds, Jr., wa's Christian program for the Mission, Coyalmannan P.O., Pal- 1888 East 81st Street, Cleveland, rural population. The story is ghat. South India. 1934. Ohio. 1936. well told and the purpose of it is clear – to promote temperance Within the pages of this little The author of these lectures and economic reform. It 'will hook much insight and wisdom has been in Japan for thirty- help the reader to understand are to be found. As it states the three years as a missionary of and to sympathize with the peo- case for missions in every counthe American Board. The man- ple of that Empire who are try as well as in India, no one uscript was read by Rev. Akira handicapped by poverty but who will fail to profit by reading it. Ebisawa, Secretary of the Na- have such great possibilities. All who realize the modern detional Christian Council of The illustrations are from the cline of interest in missions not Japan, so that the statements cinema version of the story, only in you n g mISSIOnary and views have been doubly which we are told has created a churches, hut also in the parent checked. Mr. Olds' purpose is sensation in Japan. churches, will be glad to have to show the progress made by the situation examined with Christianity in Japan and to Gold by Moon,Iight. By Amy Car- candor and restraint by one as consider the most effective meth- michael. Illus. 8vo. 182 pp. S. P. well qualified to do so as the ods for its extension. The pres- C. K. London. Obtainable in author. entation is popular and inform- America at $1.50 from Hope Church ing – factual and from experi- Sunday School, St. Louis, Mo. After following his discussion ence. Mr. Olds' idea of the ob- 1935. -in the modern way-of such jective of Christian missions is questions as: the promotion of understanding Here is another book for sufand harmony between God and ferers and other Christians in Unfair methods of propaganda, man and between man and man. difficult places; for those who Missions are the expression of an Apparently he would not put the long to understand, or if they spiritual regeneration of the in- cannot understand, to draw pre- out-of-date religious imperialism, dividual first, and does not em- cious values out of seemingly Who should go as missionaries, phasize the necessity for per- impossible places. Miss Carsonal acceptance of Christ's michael, the human founder of few readers will fail to agree atoning death on the Cross and Dohnavur Fellowship-the mis- with Mr. Dewick's conclusion of belief in His resurrection from sion for temple children in South the matter which is: the dead. His emphasis is on India – has been used to bring the realization of the Father- many dark and suffering souls If the Christian missionary hood of God and the Brother- into the light and joy of Chris- presents Christ in His simplicity tian experience. She herself and grandeur, as pictured in the has suffered great physical dis- New Testament, he will have a message and a contribution for the world which can be given in no other way. JANE C. GOHEEN.

&!npl.. 01 0101' St.incUy School pubheatl_••1'4 Sheaves After Harvest. Andrew A. THAT

llabl. Ceur_ for Younq People', Soc..U.. Bonar. 126 pp. Is. Pickering & ..n! free on Jequeet. Inglis. London. THE BIBLE Used in thousands of Sunday Schools EST. 1886 Sources of Power in Famous Lives. where leaders believe in the inspira- Walter C. Erdman. 158 pp. $1.00. tion of God's Word• CHRISTIAN PUBUCATIONS.lN<: Cokesbury. Nashville. FREE PROSPECTUS of department 1502 N. Third St., Herrl.burl, Pe. Victories of Peace. D. M. Gill and in which you are interested and sam- A. M. Pullen. 128 pp. 2s. 6d. S. C. ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will New Book. M. Press. London. be sent on request. Desk MR-S.

The Making of a Pioneer. Percy The Clash of Color. A Study in the Rev. W. Y. Chen, Ph.D., has been Mather of Central Asia. Mildred Problem of Race. Basil Mathews. appointed General Secretary of the Cable and Francesca French. Illus. Second Edition. Maps. 160 pp. National Christian Council of China 288 pp. $2. Stokes. New York. 2s. Edinburgh House Press. Lon- to succeed Dr. C. Y. Cheng, now Mod- don. erator of the United Church of China. The Apostle of the Chinese Commu- Until recently, Dr. Chen was pastor nists. Daniel Nelson. 139 pp. $1. At the Point of a Lancet. One Hun- of the Methodist Church of Foochow. Board of Foreign Missions of the dred Years of the Canton Hospital, During the last twelve months he has Norwegian Lutheran Church. Min- 1835-1935. William Warder Cad- been Acting President of Fukien neapolis. bury and Mary Hoxie Jones. 304 Christian University. pp. Kelly & Walsh, Ltd. Shanghai. Arthington's Million. The Romance Obituary Notes of the Arthington Trust. A. M. Congo Crosses-A Study of Congo Chirgwin. Illus. Maps. 160 pp. Womanhood. Julia Lake Kellers- (Concluded from second cover.) Livingstone Press. London. 2s. berger. 222 pp. 50 cents, paper; and 3s. $1.00, cloth. Central Committee has been extended for hundreds of for the United Study of Foreign miles throughout the vast North The Problem of Japan. Malcolm D. Missions. Boston. Brazil area. It has been a great force Kennedy. Illus. Maps. 287 pp. in the religious and cultural life of 15s. Nisbet. London. Glitter or Gold. M. E. Gillespie. the evangelical churches of that area. 240 pp. 2s. Pickering & Inglis. Papuans of the Trans-Fly. F. E. London. F. H. Hawki*ns,*fo*r over 40 years Williams. Illus. 452 pp. 30s. Oxford University Press. London. Jewels of Promise. Boardman Ser- a secretary and director of the Lon- mons. W. M. Seay. 151 pp. $1. don Missionary Society, died on Feb- Sharing Observations with the Home Boardman Press. Nashville. ruary 6. Until his retirement he was Church. Charles D. Bonsack. 287 responsible for the Society's work in pp. $2.00. Brethren Publishing Kagawa. An Apostle of Japan. House. Elgin, Ill. Margaret Baumann. 95 pp. 75 China. ** * cents. Macmillan. New York. Education for Service in the Chris- Bishop William Burt, for twenty- tian Church in China. The Report Daniel Alexander Payne. Josephus five years in charge of the European of a Survey Commission, 1935. Roosevelt Coan. 139 pp. A. M. E. Conference of the Methodist Epis- 157 pp. 60 cents. World Sunday Book Concern. Philadelphia, Pa. copal Church and later of the Buffalo School Assn. New York. Diocese, died at Clifton Springs, New John and Betty Stamm: Martyrs. York, on April 9th, at 83 years of Christian Education Overseas. A Lee S. Huizenga. 95 pp. 35 cents, age. Brief Survey. A. Victor Murray, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Zondervan F. F. Monk and Ronald Rees. 45 Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. He was born in Cornwall, England, pp. Is. S. C. M. Press. London. but moved to Massachusetts as a lad Henry Hammond Spalding. Pioneer and worked in a machine shop to help The Malabar Syrians and the Church of Old Oregon. Clifford Merrill support his family. He was gradu- Missionary Society, 1816-1840. P. Drury. 438 pp. $3. Caxton ated from Wesleyan University in Cheriyan. 438 pp. C. M. S. Press. Printers, Ltd. Caldwell, Idaho. 1879 and from Drew Theological Kottayam. Seminary two years later. In 1887 We Beheld His Glory. Nicholas he went to Europe and made his home Primitives and Supernatural. Lucien Arseniev. 220 pp. $3. Morehouse in Rome. In 1912 he was made Bishop Levy-Bruhl. 405 pp. 18s. Allen Pub. Co. Milwaukee. of Buffalo District and held that posi- & Unwin. London. tion until his retirement in 1934. He Personal Items is survived by his widow, three daugh- The Question of the Church in the ters and two sons. World Today. J. H. Oldham. 32 (Concluded from page 225.) pp. International Missionary Coun- Dr. Paul L. *Co*rbin*, for 30 years cil. New York and London. Dr. Courtenay H. Fenn, for thirty- five years a missionary of the Presby- a member of the Taiku Station of the The Christian Faith in the Modern terian Church and recently Recording American Board in Shansi, died on World. J. Gresham Machen. 258 Secretary of the Presbyterian Board January 9th. Under his leadership pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. of Foregn Missions, retired from ac- many new outstation churches and tive service on April 11th, having schools were opened, and the member- Uganda. H. B. Thomas and Robert reached the age limit. His total ship of the churches increased rapidly. Scott. Illus. Maps. 559 pp. 15s. missionary service connected with the Oxford University Press. London. Board of Foreign Missions was forty- three years, most of which was spent The Customs of the Baganda. Sir in North China. As principal of Apolo Kagwa. 199 pp. Columbia Truth Hall, professor of the North University Press. New York. China Theological College and prin- cipal of the Union Bible Institute of North China, Dr. Fenn has rendered very valuable service. He was also for fifteen years secretary of the North China Tract Society, and made notable contributions to the literature of the Chinese Christian Church, in- cluding a concordance of the Man- darin Bible, the Interwoven Gospel, a Chinese-English Pocket Dictionary and a number of tracts. Dr. and Mrs. Fenn have also given a daughter and a son to missionary work in China.

AND WHITE VIEWS

AMERICAN NEGRO PROGRESS In Our Special June Number HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO NEGRO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS W. R. WRIGHT, JR., Wilberforce University BISHOP R. C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio SOME ACHIEVEMENTS SINCE EMANCIPATION CHARLES H. WESLEY, Howard University MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee Institute WHAT HAVE WE LEARNED FROM EXPERIENCE? JOHN LITTLE, Louisville, Kentucky FRED 1. BROWNLEE, Secretary, American Missionary Association WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES 1. 1. BERRY, Secretary of Missions WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FOR AMERICAN NEGROES W. A. C. HUGHES, Philadelphia THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICA CHARLES S. JOHNSON, Fisk University WHAT NEGROES ARE THINKING TODAY FORRESTER B. WASHINGTON, Atlanta, Georgia PROGRESS MADE IN RACE RELATIONSHIPS WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS JOSEPHUS R. COAN, Morris Brown College C. H. TOBIAS, National Council, Y. M. C. A.

THE NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH MARTIN 1. HARVEY, JR., African M. E. Zion Church TRAINING CHRISTIAN LEADERS FOR THE FUTURE CHARLES LEANDER HILL, Turner Seminary BEST BOOKS ABOUT AMERICAN NEGROES WM. LLOYD IMES, New York ORDER NOW FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR CIRCLE 25 Cmts a Copy $20.00 a HUl1dred $2.50 a Year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, President Delavan 1. Pierson, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1933

1933

Youth's Need of Christ Harry N. Holmes Missions in the Solomon Islands W. Mallis Missionaries Re,-Thinking Missions Extracts /rom Letters and Magazines Communism, Socialism and Christianity John McDowell Influence of the Church in the World Worth M. Tippy A Venture in Christian. Cooperation Edward D. Kohlstedt

to Remember Personal Items evangelistic campaigns in Great Brit-

ain. He has been working in Amer- June I-Nov. I-World's Fair, Chicago, Rev. John A. Mackay, Litt.D., ica with the First Century Christian Ill. Ph.D.; .authority on Latin America, Fellowship. writer, educator and recognized on June 24-September 4-Victorious Life three continents as a leading exponent *** Conferences, Keswick, N. J. of Christianity, is making a six months' tour of South America. He Mr. Basil Mathews, author of a July 1-30–Institute of Race Relations, is a secretary of the Presbyterian large number of excellent missionary Swarthmore College. ~oardof Foreign Missions, U. S. A. books and missionary lecturer at Bos- and will visit Peru, Chile, Brazil, Ar- ton University, has recently returned July 3-l4-Missionary Education Con- gentina and Uruguay, not only as a to England for the summer. He is at ferences, Blairstown, N. J. Board member, but will take part in present engaged in preparing the life evangelistic. work..' of Dr. John R.M:ott. Mr. Mathews July 5-7-Association of W 0 men expects to return' to America in the Preachers, Milwaukee, Wis. *** autumn. Mrs. William J. McClure a veteran July 7-lS-Summer Schools of Mis- missionary of Bangkok has retired Obituary Notes sions, Northfield, Mass. from Presbyterian missionary service in Siam after 48 years. Rev. John McNeill, D.D., famous July S-13-International Christian Scotch evangelist, died April 19th. Endeavor Convention. Milwaukee, *** Dr. McNeill first came into promi- Wis. Dr. H. H. Kung, Christian leader nence in America in 1893, when he in Chinese affairs, has been made gov- came by invitation of D. L. Moody to July S"l4-Conference of the Associa- ernor of the central bank of China. speak at the Chicago World's Fair. tion for the Reemphasis of New Dr. Kung is a graduate of Oberlin Testament Missions, Silver Bay, N. and Yale, has introduced many re- *** forms in the Chinese Republic and Y. has held a number of important posts. Miss Belle M. Brain, author and authority on the history and litera- July 8-28–Eight Seminars in Mex- *** ture of missions, died May 26th, at ico under the auspices of the Com- The Rev. Gilbert Laws has been Schenectady, N. Y. She was born in mittee on Cultural Relations with chosen vice-president of the British Springfield, Ohio, in 1859. Latin America. Baptist Union, which means that he will alltomatically succeed to the presi- She was the author of fourteen July 30-August S-Christian Workers dency next year. Mr. Laws is known books and a contributor to many pa- Conference, Stony Brook, Long Is- as the author of devotional booklets pers and magazines. Her first book land, N. Y. which are in demand outside his own was "Fuel for Missionary Fires," country, and some have been trans- which was in circulation for more August 5-12 – Missionary Education lated into several languages. than thirty years. For several years Conference. Asilomar, Calif. Miss Brain was associate editor of *** THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE August 10-17 – School of Missions, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer of Prince- WORLD and originated the Best Meth- Kerville, Texas. ton, N. J., and a member of the Board ods Department in that magazine. of Directors of the REVIEW, sailed Miss Brain was at work on an ex- August 13-l8–School of Home Mis- from San Francisco on May 26th, to haustive study of missionary history sions, Chautauqua, N. Y. give a series of addresses in China. and dates when her eyesight fajJed He went at the invitation of the Ku- four years ago. August 20-26-School of. Foreign Mis- ling Conference and the Society of sions, Chautauqua, N. Y. Friends of Moslems in China. He ex- Printin pects to visit various Moslem centers Pastors' Conferences are listed page and to speak at conferences in Peitai- When You Require It 281 in June REVIEW. Other summer ho, Mokansan and Kuling, sailing schools of missions are listed on page from Shanghai for the United States We wish to eztend to you an invi- 268 of May REVIEW. on August 19th. tation to hecome acquainted with CAMP-OF-THE-WOODS *** THE EVANGELICAL PRESS 01 Dr. Ethan T. Colton, formerly as- Hamshurg, Pennsylvania. on Like Plelllnt sociate general secretary of the Y. in the Adirondlck Plrk, N. Y. M. C. A., is in Germany gathering Thousands of institutions and individ- lecture material. His courses on cur- Recreation at Its Best rent Russian conditions have been uals have accepted a similar invitation, rated among the most illuminating ACOMFORTABLE tent and cabin col- expositions that have reached the pub- and have enjoyed a profitable printing ony; thirty-third season; Christian lic. Dr. Colton is a graduate of Da- fellowship; 20 divisions for adults. kota Wesleyan University. association lor years. ' families, young men and women, teachers and students; ocean-like beach; wonder- *** Our specialty is Boob. Magazines and ful swimming; elevation 2,000 feet; sun Dr. John McDowell, a secretary of Booklets. We have modem equipment baths; setting-up exercises for young the Board of National Missions of to meet all the requirement. of, you and old; short and long hikes over moun- the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., particular joh. Our service is quiok, tain trails; orchestra of 50 musicians; has been unanimously elected Moder- delightful Gospel services; concerts; en- ator of the Presbyterian General As- ClUeiul and courteous. tertainments; outdoor games; tennis; sembly. Dr. McDowell has given golf; ,baseball. ,Dining-hail, seats 625; thirty-five years to the Christian min- Why not allow us to estimate on your tables for two, f6ilr, 01' more in parties; istry and has served the Church ef- nezt printing? You will he delighted best eats; first-class cooks. A . restful fectively as a missionary secretary with our product. price. and servioe. haven for those ,who enjoy a quiet re- for nearly fifteen years. treat; the canoeist's paradise; conven- The Evangelical Press ient center for motor trips; state high- *** ways to historical and picturesque regions. Bishop J. H. Linton, Church Mis, Printer. 01 Hundreds of testimonies from teachers, sionary Society missionary in Isfa- The Missionary Review of the World ministers, parents, young men and women. han, Persia, has recently been in Ameriea and returned to England on PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: Beautifully Illustrated Booklet Mailed Free June 7th. Bishop Linton has had re- 'l'hircl ancl Ren,. Sueet. Bantu….", P.. Rates to Suit Your Needs markable success in winning Moslems to Christ in Persia and in conducting Address: George F. TlBBITIS SPECULATOR, HAMILTON COUNTY NEW YORk

Chat THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD The difficulty of securing the pro- posed articles on "Christ and the Mod- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ern World," as the mission study topic relates to America, has necessi- VOL. LVI JULY, 1933 No. 7– tated a change of program. Some of the articles appear in this number of PAGE the REVIEW and others are promised Frontispiece – Missionary for later issues. Cartoons ………….. . *** Topics of the Times ……. 347 Among the topics on Home Mis- Some Encouraging Signs sions-or "Christ in America Today," The Child-Movies-Mlssions we plan to publish one by Commander A Diagnosis of Germany's Evangeline Booth on "Christ Among Condition the Outcasts," one on "Christ in the Rei I g ion in Conservation Southern Mountains," by Helen Ding- Camps man of Berea, and others on "Christ and the Unemployed," "Among the Communism, Socialism and Foreign B{lrn," and "The Gospel for Christianity ………… 351 Migrant Workers." By Dr. John McDowell *** The Infiuence of the Church Reason 1 … Record size. Reason 2 in the World ……….. 354 " . Record speed. Reason 3 .,. Luxury The Foreign Mission topics are By Dr. Worth M. Tippy rivalling anything on the Seven Seas. shaping up for our October number. More Reasons? … Ask anyone who In fact each issue of the REVIEW deals A Mission in the Solomon has gone "Empress!" with the mission study for the year I~ands ……………. 357 Fastest to Orient • .• 10 days from showing the need for Christ, how He By Pastor W. Mallis Vancouver to Yokohama, by Empress is working and some results of His of Asia, Empress of Russia, via Direct life and teachings today. Yo~th's Need of Christ …. 361 Express Route. By Harry N. Holmes Five Days to Honolulu . .. by Em- *** press of Japan (largest and fastest liner A Bible SOCiety in Spain in on Pacific) and Empress of Canada. 8 The readers of the REVIEW continue days, Honolulu to Yokohama. to express their sense of the value of the Sixteenth Century 363 Reduced Summer Round-Trip the magazine to them and to the cause Fares ..• emphasizing the economy of for Christ. Read what some of them By A. Araujo Garcia "Empress"travel.For luxury,"Empress" say: First Class is unsurpassed. Tourist Class Korean Zeal ………….. 366 is very comfortable, very inexpensive. "I am not surprised that the cir- By the Rev. Walter C. E"rdman culation of y{lur valuable magazine Sailings from Vancouver (trains direct has increased, while many publica- Missionary Reactions to "Re- to ship-side) and Victoria … to Honolulu tions have been forced to suspend … I Thinking Missions" … 369 Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shanghai, want to express my deep appreciation Hong Kong, Manila. Fast, convenient of the articles recently published. Moving Pictures of the Cam- trains to Vancouver. Connections at paign in Burma …….. 379 Honolulu with San Francisco and Los "MRS. WARREN GOFF, By the Rev. R. B. Buker Angeles sailings. Orient fares include "Cambria, Wis." passage from Seattle. Information from A Venture in Christian Co- anyCanadianPacificagent; officesin New *** operation … , ……. , .. 384 York, Chicago, Montreal and 32 other By Dr. E. D. Kohlstedt cities in United States "I wish to thank most heartily the and Canada. very kind, but as yet unknown friend, Presbyterian Foreign Miswho has been sending THE REVIEW sions ……………… 386 for the last few years. It is a most welcome gift. .. I consider it the best Effective Ways of Working . 388 missionary magazine that I know. Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison "S. C. FARRIOR, "Chunking, Cluina." Women"s Home Mission Bul- letin ………….•…• 391 *** Edited by Miss Anne SeeshoItz "I recently subscribed for the RE- Our World-Wide IOutlook … 393 VIEW and I shaH try to get others to subscribe. It is the best magazine I Our Missionary Bookshelf .. 406 have ever seen. It is inspiring, intensely interesting, and I feel sure Publication and Business Office that its circulation will greatly help Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. the cause of missions. Editorial and Executive Office "DR. JOHN A. SILSBY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "Berkeley, Calif." Entered as second-class matter at Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under *** Act of March 3, 1879.

"The magazine declares itself as 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year reaHy necessary to me and so I am Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year enclosing my check to cover price {If Published monthly, except August. subscription for a year. I am adding the price of an extra copy to be sent Copyrighted 1933 by the to Mrs. C.– of Rochester. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- "I need hardly add that I am LISHING CO., INC. strongly impressed by the quality of the magazine. BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President "MRS. JOHN H. MASON, WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President "Oak Knoll, Danvers, Mass." WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary What *Do *Yo*u Say? SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Can you increase the circulation? . WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIc. M. NORTH MILTON T. STAUFFER A. L. WARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER [345 ]

OURSELVES 'An archit"tU'AI

at!>is., for tht'

~ chur(h .

NORIr,Hrs 1?E:URVUJ· 6 .-a1I'SUS (,dlls u.s from the worship THE LITTLE END OF THE HORH W@fthevdinworld.,goldenstor..; No one ever saw a vision of the man of Macedonia from l'dL'h idol that would keep us, by looking in a mirror, $"yin,gJhristidll,lo'e lOt'more:'

NO TROUBLE TO CONVINCE HIMSELF MISSIONARY CARTOONS BY E. J. PACE These and a very large number of other Biblical and missionary cartoons can now be had in posters and lantern slides. Dr. Pace has also prepared some excellent cartoons in Spanish which can be had in posters for missionary work. Address Box 824, Orlando, Florida. The above cartoons were originally drawn for The Sunday-School Times.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER SEVEN JULY, 1933 Topics of the Times SOME ENCOURAGING SIGNS gelical Christianity and the mIssIOnary spirit Anyone can find causes for discouragement in are living and active in the Church.

these days of economic depression, u.nemploy- We also note the growing strength and devo- ment, racketeering, banditry, warfare, youthful tion of the churches in foreign lands and their revolt against conventions and control, decreas- . readiness to take up the responsibility for evan- ing church attendance, decline in missionary gifts, gelizing their own people. There are signs of international misunderstandings and racial prej- promise, for example, in such enterprises as the udice. These conditions are difficult but they are Kingdom of God Movement in Japan; the Evan- not new. They are recurring symptoms of human gelistic Movement in Korea; the China for Christ failings. But there are remedies or one great Movement, and the evangelistic work of the Na- Remedy-if men are eager for a cure. tional Missionary Society of India.

There are many encouraging signs that the At home, in spite of the falling incomes, sac- sovereign Remedy is working. In the missionary rificial gifts for the missionary cause continue to situation there are spiritual awakenings in many pour into the treasuries. We cannot wonder that lands-as in China and Korea; among the gifts have decreased in amount but many are giv- Papuans in South Sea lands; in India among the ing more largely in proportion to their incomes caste Hindus of the Deccan; among the Moham- than they did in times of prosperity. Some mismedans of Persia; also in the Camerouns and sions have had practically no falling off in re- other parts of Africa, and in some fields in Latin ceipts; others have had much less decline than America. If we could see what is going on in is reported by commercial corporations. If we thousands of places throughout the world, we could see the inside of mission offices we could see would realize how powerfully God is working to how Board secretaries, church members at home transform lives. These facts are not always re- and missionaries abroad, have been making great ported in print but there are more wonderful sacrifices to continue the work with as little loss things taking place every day than anyone can in efficiency as possible.

know. There are also among the students and young It is encouraging to note the unselfish devotion people in America and England very encouragto Christ and the missionary cause shown by ing signs of a new religious and missionary awakthousands of humble Christians in America and ening. Many of these young people are out of Europe. The reaction to the Laymen's Commis- patience with some features of organized Chris- sion Report and the rejection of its theology, is tianity and are critical of the failures of the an encouraging sign. In every land earnest, in- Church and of Christians to carry out the Spirit telligent Christians have come out against these and teachings of Christ in political, economic and views of God and His missionary program. Note social life ; but they are ready for a real challenge the quotations from the mission fields, printed on to sacrificial devotion in a service that is worthanother page, in reference to "Re-Thinking Mis- while and under leaders that truly follow Christ sions." and inspire confidence.

Again we find strongly emphasized the su- A negative ground for encouragement is the premacy of Christ and the absolute need of all failure of false. ideals, erroneous philosophies and men for salvation through Him. Testimonies materialism on which many have relied. Chriscome from many fields to show the vital and last- tians are more and more coming to the conclusion ing results of Christian missionary work. Evan- that intellectual, financial, political and social [347 ]

strength and reforms are not sufficient; that men of Livingstone, Moffat, Judson, Duff, Hudson of all nations and classes need new life and light Taylor, Grenfell or Isabella Thoburn?

from the Spirit of God. There is today a new em- British parents of, education and character ap- phasis on the need for an unadulterated Gospel parently give more careful oversight to their of Christ, for evangelism-not shallow and tem- children's recreation than most American par- porary, but deep-rooted and lasting-an evangel- ents. The British Weekly publishes a list of chil- ism that means such a transformation of indi- dren's answers to the question, "What are the viduals as will transform their environment. loveliest things you know, persons not included?"

The problems, difficulties and disappointments The girls mention such things as the following: that we face each have a lesson to teach, so that Cool wind on a hot day; the scrunch of dry our dependence may be more completely on God, leaves underfoot; looking down from a hill; the our obedience to His laws may be more perfect, smell of rain; an organ playing; the moon in our estimate of values may be more clear and our the clouds. Boys' lists include: The feel of runsurrender to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord ning; a swallow flying; a mounted policeman's may be absolute. horse; the feel of a dive; a thrush singing.

Evidently it is possible to develop in children THE CHILD-MOVI.ES-MISSIONS an appreciation of beauty, power, heroic service and a sense of reverence for God. They have We may know what our children are taught at imaginations, shall they be used for good or for home and in Sunday school, and even what they evil? Boys who have been detected in crime and learn in day school, but what are they absorbing degenerate habits have acknowledged that their in the movies, in the literature they read, in the· impulse to steal, to kill, to impurity, and to vancontacts they make on the street, in other homes, dalism have been stimulated. by movies. In clasand during the summer? Are they learning re- sifying some 1,500 pictures Dr. Dale reports that spect for parents, regard for the rights of others, their chief emphasis is largely on crime, sex, reverence for God, the importance of self-control murder mysteries, and detective stuff. Over and the nobility of truth and life and purity, un- seventy per cent of these movies centered on selfish interest in other boys and girls, or are they crime, illicit love and drink. Boys report that in coming to covet free license, self-indulgence and the movies they have learned how to "make love," money, without regard for law, justice or true how to "get the drop" on a rival, and how to stage love? a hold up. Is it any wonder that property rights Children can be taught and inspired to admire are disregarded, that true love and fidelity are high ideals and loving service, or they can be left discredited and temperance is held up to ridicule? to drift on the rocks-to their own destruction Shall our children learn to imitate the criminal and that of others. A recent study has been made and the debauched or to admire missionary heroes by the Motion Picture Research Council as to the and heroines? influence of popular movies on children. These studies are being published by the Macmillan What changes would Christ make in amuse- Company with a summary by Henry James For- ments? Christian parents cannot reform the man. non-Christian stage, motion pictures or the dance; they cannot drive out crime or enforce chastity Many do not seem to realize the tremendous or honesty or total abstinence from strong drink; importance of early training or the influence of but they can surround their children with high the imagination on health of body, mind, morals ideals; by precept and example they can teach and religion. It is estimated that in the average obedience to the laws of God and man; they can weekly attendance of 77,000,000 at motion pic- uphold the noble characters and can endeavor to ture theaters in the United States, at least fill the lives of their children with the most 23,000,000 are under the age of twenty-one and wholesome education and recreation. The safe 12,000,000 are under the age of fourteen. Dr. and sane course-one that has proved its effec- Edgar Dale of Ohio State University.says that tiveness-is to lead children to Christ while they children of all ages attend the movies for two are young, to help them make contacts with hours on an average of once a week, about twice worthwhile people-personally or in books-and the time they spend in church or Sunday school, to enlist their interest in worthwhile pleasures if they go at all. Many attend movies two or and service-in partnership with their parents.

three times a week, or more, if they can beg, bor- An excellent opportunity is offered in mission- row or steal the money. This is a menace to ary hero stories. It would be interesting and in- health as well as to morals and interferes with structive to study the early training of some of other more beneficial recreations and with read- the outstanding Christian leaders of the world to ing. What would have been the result if modern· see what influences have moulded their ideals, movies had be~n a domjnant influence in the lives thejr choices, th~ir talents, their characters. The

1933J TOPICS OF THE TIMES

best Christian education is related to Jesus Christ tion, conciliation and international cooperation and His teachings and life, and to the work of but without its getting his country anywhere. It advancing His Kingdom. now takes something as extreme as Communism on the one hand or Nationalism on the other to A DIAGNOSIS OF GERMANY'S CONDITION appeal to him. German youth responds with ardor to Hitler's dramatic call: "Germany awake!" If Germany is passing through revolution. When, the nations had been willing to make a peace that therefore, one learns of atrocious suppression of bore any resemblance to the Sermon on the Mount, freedom or the high-handed abrogation of exist- there would be no menace of a Hitlerite movement ing forms of constitutional law, he should look to today. either Russia or Italy – not to England or the Some evil aspects of the Nazi movement even United States – for any adequate comparisons. the best friend of Germany cannot deny. The What the nature of the revolution will turn out to three worst features are an exaggerated psycholbe it is now impossible to predict, for it is still far ogy of nationalism, grounded in the absurdly naive from complete. In general, the men in power- notion of a "pure Germanic race"; a resulting with the exception of Hugenberg's conservative campaign of deliberate discrimination against the Nationalists-envisage a reconstruction of Ger- Jews; and a relentless attempt to crush all opmany in terms of a united people and a coopera- position through denial of freedom. tive social system which is very different from the The treatment of the Jews in Germany is un- Junker-aristocracy of pre-war Germany and at deniably a scandal. Occasional cases of physical the same time bitterly hostile to communism. The violence have been due, not to the action of the Nazi regime finds its strength in a popular mass Government, but to irresponsible groups of the movement of the lower middle class, a class im- Nazi "storm troops" who take matters more or poverished by the inflation of the post-war period. less into their own hands. Jews generally have The Nazis, however, are divided among them- been in a state 'of anxiety and uncertainty, feeling selves. Hitler and some of his friends are be- that they are living on the edge of a precipice. lieved to want a more moderate and conciliatory policy than is represented by Goring and Goeb- Far more serious, however, is the official policy of bels. The Nazi revolution means a pronounced ousting Jews from positions in public life, in the rebirth of German patriotism and a revival of universities, in the courts of law and in hospitals. This cold-blooded procedure is taking place on a hope in the country. Even liberals hope that it may be a blessing through arousing the spirit of large scale, including some of the most eminent the people. The basic appeal of Hitler lies in the scientists, musicians and other leaders. fact that millions of Germans, despairing of accomplishing anything by the democratic processes The defense which thoughtful Germans make for the anti-Jewish policy is that great numbers of Jews have flocked into Germany from Poland that have been followed since 1918, frightened by and Galicia and have overrun certain professions, the prospect of either national disintegration of a especially law and medicine. Three-quarters of communist revolution, have been eager for a the lawyers in Berlin are said to be Jews. As a leader who might save the nation from complete result of such competition, many of the young collapse. non-Jews who have been graduating from the We should also reflect that the Nazi movement universities have been unable to find professional is largely the outgrowth of the policies of the openings. The Germans further feel that Jews Western nations toward Germany since the war. represent an alien influence on the Germanic cul- A young German, who has just finished his edu~ ture and through their strong position in the cation, cannot find any place to work. He bitterly press, the movies, the theatre and literature, repudiates the implication that Germany was ex- make it difficult to preserve a clear consciousness clusively responsible for the war. He resents the of the distinct worth of Germany's historic loss of German territory, especially the erection of heritage. the Polish corridor, dividing Eastern Germany While the Jews and the communists suffer most, from the rest of the country. He perceives his the Nazis' iron policy of stamping out all dissentown nation forcibly disarmed while the other na- ing opinion falls heavily on many others, especialtions, instead of fulfilling their assurance that lyon Socialists and pacifists who have ever said a they would reduce their armaments correspond- word against the Nazi program. The complete ingly, keep on piling them up bigger and bigger. suppression of the trades unions throughout Ger- The reparations keep him smarting under the de- many is the latest example of the blind determinamand that both he and his children must pay toll tion to tolerate nothing that may prove an ob- for sixty years because of a war in which he had stacle to Nazi absolutism.

no part. He sees his government as having for The one institution in Germany today that has fifteen years tried to follow a policy of modera- not passed under the direct dominance of the Gov-

. ernment is the Church. The preservation of a lains, which is composed of representatives of the considerable measure of freedom for the Church communions in the Federal Council of Churches . appears to be due to the action of the present and others, under the chairmanship of Bishop Church leadership. When in Mecklenburg- James E. Freeman of the Protestant Episcopal Schwerirt the civil authority appointed a "commis- Church in Washington, D. C.

sioner of religion" to supersede the bishop and the The Chief of Chaplains has written to 1,400 church council in the administration of the Reserve Chaplains, in the hope that at least 150 Church, the leaders made a firm protest. The re- of them will offer to serve for six months. The sult was a revocation of the appointment. How . plan provides that one Reserve or Regular Chap- the churches will use the freedom from external lain will be attached to the staff of the commander control that they have thus far maintained re- of each of the nine corps areas which are divided mains to be seen. Within the Church a struggle into districts and groups comprised of ten of the to keep it from being completely identified with conservation camps. The chaplains in charge of the Nazi party is now going on. But it can at these camps will give personal religious ministry least be said that at the most critical moment, in such camps as his time will permit; will main- when it would have been easy to capitulate com- tain contact with all the camps in this group, ar- pletely, the Church had enough spiritual vitality range schedules of religious worship and act in to insist that it is something more than a mere advisory capacity to his district commander. The arm of the State. religious work will be carried on by volunteer Germany today is like a sick man with a high civilian agencies supplied either from churches in fever. In such a condition a certain amount of the vicinity or from more distant agencies.

delirium must be expected. Whether the delirium In addition to the service by the Reserve Chapis a passing phase which will cease with a return lains, it is expected that much volunteer service to a more normal temperature, or whether it will will be rendered by the ministers and the churches go from bad to worse is a question one cannot an- situated near these camps. The gratuitous servswer with any assurance. But for those of us ice of these volunteer clergymen and other rewho are outside of Germany it is important to ligious workers will be accepted for the camps as realize that her present abnormal conduct is not the requirements of such religious faiths not the mark of criminality but of a mental illness due otherwise provided for may arise. No approprito causes for which Germany is not solely respon- ation is available for this purpose, but transsible. One must not treat a patient as if he were portation to and from camp and board and lodga criminal. If one is in any measure to play a ing while at camps will be provided. healing role or even be a helpful friend, he must The General Committee on Army and Navy make a careful diagnosis of the illness and not Chaplains hopes that clergymen near the con- servation camps will take the initiative in offerjump to misleading conclusions on the basis of ing their services. * Dr. William R. King, General surface symptoms. That is supremely our duty Secretary of the Home Missions Council, is to as Christians in our attitude toward Germany to- cooperate with the Chaplain in Chief, the Reserve day. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT.

Chaplains and with the General Committee on RELIGION IN CONSERVATION CAMPS Army and Navy Chaplains, in securing such help Unemployment is a serious matter to indi- from the home missionary executives throughout viduals and a menace to society. It is therefore the country.

an important movement that has led to the plan Provision is also being made for camp recrea- for mobilizing 275,000 men in 1,200 Civilian tions. Various social welfare organizations and Conservation Camps in the United States. It fs the Young Men's Christian Association are en- also an important step to care for the spiritual gaged in working out plans for civilian cooper~­ nourishment of these men. The General Com- tion in the interests of the physical and social mittee on Army and Navy Chaplains has offered welfare of the men.

its services in helping to provide such a religious While the camps cannot be used for sectarian ministry. The War Department, which has these or other propaganda they offer a real opportunity camps in charge, is deeply concerned with the re- for Christlike service and for personal work in ligious welfare of the members.· The Welfare winning these men to a higher life and to a real Regulations contemplate the use of Reserve Chap- religious experience in the name and spirit of lains on duty with this Corps and of volunteer Jesus Christ. civilian clergymen in the vicinity of the various camps. The Chief of Chaplains, Colonel J. E. * Information concerning th-e location of the camps in a state and Yates, has been in frequent conference with the General Committee on Army and Navy Chap- the name of the commander in charge of the area can be secured by writing to the General Committee on Army and Navy Chaplains, 815 Woodward Building, Washington, D. C.

Socialism and

-~ I By tho REV. JOHN Mcl)OWELL, D.D., Now y",k I Moderator of the General Assembly of the Ja.- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I N THIS article I am dealing with communism declare that the time has come for a new attempt and socialism as forms of religious thought. to organize human relations on a fairer and They mean many things. The words are used sounder basis-to lift mankind from the methods in many senses but the communism and socialism of a mob to the methods of an army. The comof which I am thinking are more than political munist and the socialist desire to see national and platforms or economic theories; each stands for a international life organized to another principle, creed, an inspiration, a program. To millions of namely, the principle of equality of opportunity, people, communism and socialism today are what Christian- "to every man his chance, to every man his work, to every ity is to the Christian-ways of Some believe that the great man his reward."

life, gospels of hope. struggle of the near future It is obvious that in all this Socialism and communism will be between Communism the communist and socialist are have made great progress in and Christianity. Both have seeking ends that are essen- recent years in all nations. a missionary passion. Both tially Christian. When St. Paul Their specific solution for the call for devotion of time, tal- saw human society as a body labor problem and the collective Bwenuotstrl,dCwoaminddme uinlniifsetmh. e,irwBipotrhtohgmraaamnrye. having many members, each ownership of land and capital performing its office for the is still in the process of doubt excellent features, is a human, life of the whole, when St. John , and debate, but the idea that social and economic theory, saw the new earth, wherein the service of society is better which promotes class hatred dwelt righteousness, what did than the service of self and that and is linked up with mate- they mean but just this – or- those interests which affect the rialism and atheism. Chris- ganization of human lives into welfare of all should be admin- tianity is a divine Way of Life an organic society where each istered not for private gain but that controls also human re- should be for all and all for for public good, and that the lationships under the motive each, and where the common welfare of the State is the of righteousness and love, and good should be the supreme 'health and happiness of people irsevdeeaflienditeinlyJreesluasteCdhtroisGt. odDars. motive of human action? -this ideal, which is the heart McDowell has made a life So far, the ends that com- of these theories, gains ground study of this subject. What munism and socialism seek are steadily. In dealing with any he says is illuminating and is ends that Christ came to make systems of thought we must based on experience of "Christ possible. As Christians we learn to look at them from two in the Modern World!' ought to judge every system of points of view: from the point thought by its wisest and not of view of the ends they seek, by its wildest. It is as unfair aI1-.d the methods by which they seek to reach these to judge communism and socialism by the reck- ends. lessness and foolishness of some of its advocates as Applying this, let us ask, first of all, what are it would be to judge Christianity by the utterances the ends sought? The communist and the social- of some of its unqualified representatives. Any ist look out on the modern social and industrial great cause is nobler than those who advocate it.

world and see it not as an effectively organized Many of the ideals of communism and socialism system but as a chaotic struggle that constantly are similar to the ideals of the Christianity of the tends to lapse back to the law of the beast. They New Testament. The communist and the socialist see men acting as though rivalry and enmity ex- claim to be the friend of the poor-does anyone pressed the natural relations of man to man, as deny that title to our Lord, Jesus Christ? The though it was a definite law that the prosperity communist and the socialist is the enemy of irre- of the few should only be purchased by the sacri- sponsible and predatory wealth – can they' say fice of the many. And seeing these things they anything stronger than such words of Christ as [351 ]

these: "How hardly shall they that have riches pounded by men and women who do sincerely beenter into the Kingdom of God ?" The communist lieve what they ?dvocate. As Christians we ought and the socialist believe that men are meant to be at least to treat their proposals with fairness and brothers, not enemi'es. Christ habitually empha- respect. sized brotherhood. We cannot in loyalty to our Master fail to ac- In view of these facts, and many others that cept as our ideal a society organized on the basis might be stated, why are we not all communists of love and service, or refuse to condemn the and socialists? To find an answer to this question ghastly alternative-a society based on force and we must look from the ends to the means. How greed. But what are we, as the representatives does communism and socialism expect to achieve of Christ, to say to the advocates of these other these ends? The answer to this is the reconstruc- theories? This we must say, if we are true to the tion of the machinery of social and industrial life teachings of the Scriptures, our textbook: ,that by appealing from the selfishness of the individual the evil that lies at the heart of the human race to the moral instincts of the whole body. is a moral and spiritual evil and will only be driven out by a moral and spiritual Conqueror. So Chris- Why Christians Are Not Communists tianity meets the social and economic evils of our time not with the prayer, "Renew right institu- While communism and socialism and Christian- tions about me" but with the prayer: "Create in ity are alike in that they are laboring for a new me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit and higher social life in which all men and women within me." From the Christian point of view aJ)d children shall live better and happier lives, reconciliation of the individual soul with God, they are unlike in the position taken by each as to through the work and influence of the Holy Spirit, the relation of these individuals to society. Com- is the foundation upon which any effective transmunism and socialism expect society to make good formation of the individual or the nation or the individuals; Christianity expects good individuals, world must be built. This does not imply that by Christ's indwelling power, to make a good so- Christianity is indifferent to right living condiciety. Christianity assumes that it is impossible tons but that we have learned from experience to have a good sodal order composed of bad men. that right conditions are impossible without a Thus the point of attack, so to speak, in the case clean heart and a right spirit. Regeneration, of communism and socialism, is environment; in therefore, of the individual from the point of view the case of Christianity, it is the individual. It is of the Christianity of the New Testament is the always easier to attempt reformation by legisla- basis of all moral progress and enlightenment, the tion than by education and individual conversion. necessary first step toward every good, whether Communism and socialism say: "Make the eco- personal or public, social or political, commercial nomic man prosperous and the moral, the altruis- or religious. tic, the intellectual, the resthetic will inevitably be prosperous." History and experience prove that The Indivivdual and the Race good economic surroundings in themselves are in no way a guarantee of good or even contented Though communism and socialism get their men; as a working theory of life the teachings of Christ are not only more philosophical but more will programs translated into universal law, still the practical; "seek first the Kingdom of God and His social problem be found unsolved. Human righteousness" is the fundamental law for any social order that is to function effectively. It may' nature must be changed. It can be changed in the well be that a truly Christian social order will be -partially-socialistic. It is by no means clear case of the individual; that is the verdict of that a socialistic order would be Christian. But if not it will be a failure. abundant experience. It can be changed also in In a reconstructive system of social and indus- the nation and in the race; that is the verdict of trial life, by which the control of national industry is taken over by the State, every man will, it history. Until that is accomplished, little is done. is asserted, have his chance. Passions of greed and selfishness and envy are expected to have no The regeneration of society still waits on the rescope for exercise and to die out of human society. Now, it is futile for us to meet carefully consid- generation of the individual. The Kingdom of ered schemes like these with mere declamatory outbreaks. We must remember that calling names God comes only when men come into the Kingdom. is not argument. Here, at least, are suggested solutions for the diseases of the body politic, pro- The soul, not outward conditions, makes the man.

There cannot be a brotherhood without brothers, and there cannot be brothers apart from common Fatherhood through Jesus Christ.

History and experience prove that to feed the roots of life with the Gospel of Christ is the most effective preventive work, making the journey of life safest wherever men may go. Experience has proven that a heart made new through the love of Christ is the greatest preventive of crime and

COMMUNISM, SOCIALISM AND CHRISTIANITY

the chief assurance of adequate help wherever it Putting ten or ten thousand imperfect individ- may be needed. Philosophic and practical ma- uals side by side in a new communistic or social- terialism, touched with social enthusiasm today istic experiment will not necessarily free anyone contends that all that is needed to change the of them from his imperfections. Although we re- whole structure of human society – its domestic locate them in the social order or rearrange the conditions, its moral happiness, its civil institu- profits of their labor, the inherent personal defects tions and even its religious beliefs-is a reorgani- of everyone of them will remain to work havoc zation of its economic groundwork. The implica- as before. Social salvation does not lie in the re- tion is that circumstances make the Kingdom of arrangement of human units but in the regenera- Heaven; that manhood is the product of physical tion of human hearts. No one will deny that a conditions; that if we properly distribute material true human life must have an adequate material comforts, spiritual blessedness will become uni- basis, and worldly comforts enter largely into the versal; that if we effectively discourage large for- purpose and structure of civilization. But the ad- tunes, we shall make the misfortunes of the masses vance already made, even along these lines, has impossible; that to abolish poverty will create not been so much the result of any form of social holiness and happiness; and that a just division order or tendency to nationalism as it has been the of property would be the pledge of universal peace outcome of intellectual liberty and industrial and the source of infinite progress. freedom.

This contention is the dominant note of all com- Two things are everywhere needed today in munistic and socialistic literature which pours order to foster and hasten the progress of man- upon us in an ever widening stream. We have kind: a larger opportunity and a nobler incentive.

here not so much a narrow, selfish materialism as A chance to learn and to labor on the one hand, a socialized materialism. With the ardent de- and this the State must provide; on the other mands of the communist and the socialist, in gen- hand, a yearning for holiness, an ambition for eral, for the improvement of the conditions of excellence, a desire for perfection which carries human life, their impassioned condemnation of with it a joy in work and the habit of thrift, and numberless wrongs and endless inequalities; their these nobler incentives Christ must help to create.

loud and urgent protests against the havoc of With economic programs of all sorts the Church, war; their deep sympathies for those who toil- as an organization, should have nothing to do, but for these things every Christian must cherish a with the demands of communism and socialism hearty appreciation but many of us cannot accept for economic justice and its unquenchable deter- the remedies that they advocate or adopt their mination to secure for all, however humble, the philosophy of human life. In a large part of the rights and enjoyments of common humanity, the literature on these radical theories of the present Church should be profoundly concerned.

day, no account is taken of the real power and "I am ready to admit," says George Bernard glory of true individualism. There is no adequate Shaw (at one time a Socialist and at another a appreciation of the part played in historic evolu- Communist), "that after contemplating the world tion by individual motive and individual initiative. and human nature for almost sixty years, I see no A perfect human society can come into existence way out of the world's misery but the way which only as we have perfect individuals of whom it is would have been found by Christ's will if He had made, and to improve the individual by the reac- undertaken the work of a modern, practical states- tive operation of the grace of God in his heart is man. . . . Though we crucified Christ on a stick, the special task and the special glory of the Chris- He somehow managed to get hold of the right end tian Church, which so many earnest communists of it, and if we were better men we might try His and socialists do not see. plan."

CHRIST A NECESSITY Albert Schweitzer, physician, philosopher, theologian, author, composer and formerly organist of the Paris Bach Society, writing "On the Edge of the Primeval Forest," in his fever-ridden parish in Africa, says that daily, at noontime, when his comrades are sleeping, he nourishes his soul by studying in the field of civilization, philosophy, and ethics, seeking to find the mind of Christ for our age, or by playing some of the difficult fugues of Bach. He tells us that all experienced African travelers carry with them some solid reading and that the only men who can live under tropical conditions are those who feed the inner life. For Dr. Schweitzer, as for all questing, achieving souls, Christ is a necessity; He is no less nec- essary for those who live in the wilderness of civilization, with its whirring wheels and the awful pressure of its demands.-JoSEPH FORT NEWTON. .

Influence of the Church in the

By the REV. WORTH MARION TIPPY, D.D., New York Department of the Church and Social Service, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America THE Church needs to ask searching questions control of the evils that surround them and the with reference to its relations to the social development of social opportunities in which they order and the larger life of the world. may find opportunity and joy. If we are good The point of departure in thinking on the prob- parents, and know God ourselves, we care also lem is absolutely fundamental. Shall we begin by supremely for the awakening of eternal life withasking, "How comprehensive is God's concern for in them.

human life and human society, and therefore, God created the heavens and the earth and sus- What is in His mind and pur- tains everything to the minutpose for the socia~ order? Or est detail by his inconceivable shall we ask, What is the point Does the world have more goodness and power. He feeds of view of the theology we have influence on the Church or the birds of the air and not one inherited?" A further question the Church on the world? All falls to the ground without His is more significant than may with Christian ideals realize knowledge; He clothes the seem at first consideration: that the Church is far from grass of the field; the very "Shall we expect to be guided the standards set by Christ. hairs of our heads are num- History makes clear that men ,wholly by the concrete patterns by wisdom have notdiscov- bered; He knows that we need of social thinking and social ac- ered God. It is the Christian food, clothing and shelter. tion which are found in the belief that God has revealed What could be plainer? Our New Testament, which were Himself and His Way of Life Lord himself did not limit His adjusted to ways and needs of to men. The Church is ideally concern to the soul. He spoke a far distant and primarily made up of men who have the parables of the Sheep and agricultural and monarchical been made new by the Spirit the Goats, and the Good Shepsociety, or shall we expect fresh of God and who are revealing herd. He fed the multitudes. guidance in the changed condi- God and are putting His ideals He conducted the first unprecetions of a present-day indus- for man into practice in all dented and passionate attack trheleactihoinesfhriepsspoonf sliifbei.lityWohfatthies trial civilization from the ever- Church in the world today- upon disease? Did He not in present Spirit of God, who, as in politics, business, industry, his insistence upon the dedicathe Apostle Peter said at Pente- amusements and moral train- tion of life to the more abuncost, is now 'poured out upon ing? Read what Dr. Tippy dant life of the masses, as exall flesh'?" says on this phase of "Christ pressed in the Good Shepherd, in the Modern World.." the washing of the Disciple's To ask these questions seri- feet, and the child in the midst, ously, and in the quiet of a dis- passionate mind from which the lay the foundations for the sozeal of controversial thinking ciety of the future which will has been cleared, will be for most people to answer inevitably make that object its supreme endeavor? them. In the first place it will settle, or ought to One may therefore speak positively, and with settle, the amazing controversy which has so long the confidence that it is a demonstrated fact as agitated the Church, to its immense discredit both plain as anything can be demonstrated, that God to God and man, as to whether the Gospel is a is concerned about every aspect of human life, message to the individual soul alone. That can- and is intimately involved in what is taking place not be the only concern of God for human life. around us in society-in honest government, in Our heavenly Father is infinitely better than we the correctioll of the vices which devastate huwho are fathers and mothers and who care for man life, in the mignificent conquest of disease by every aspect of the lives of our children-their medicine and public health organization, in popgrowth, their health, their food, clothing and ular education, in the understanding and control shelter, their play, their education, their mating, of natural forces and resources by science and intheir training for citizenship, their vocation, the vention, in the present breakdown of our acquisi- [354 ] tive society and the gradual building of a more dustries. It cannot and should not desire to take Christiim society, which has for its object the over education in a modern state. It has not the larger opportunity and true happiness of the resources for so vital an undertaking. The world masses, a society in which the strong and gifted plainly does not want these interests under the become good shepherds, after the pattern of the control of its ecclesiastics. Even in social work Master. the major undertakings in America have gone The answer to the third question, which was not over to the community-wide agencies and to public clear to most Christians fifty years ago, is now control. Under the stress of the economic depres- also clear. We have in the teaching and ministry sion private agencies, supported by private gifts, of Christ a timeless revelation of the principles have been shown to be inadequate, and the mu- and powers of the spiritual order of the world. nicipality, the State and the Federal Government In the New Testament these ideals were partially have been obliged to take up the tasks of relief.

interpreted to the world as it was, as men were What then can the Church do in the reconstruc- then thinking. The social imagery of the New tion of the social order, and what will be its place Testament was necessarily expressed in terms of in the future social order? As to the long future, kingly rule. They could have understood nothing nobody can know. Doubtless the future effective- else. Christ's metaphors and parables were drawn ness of the Church will depend upon the reality, from the field and the open sky, and not from fac- the unselfishness and the wisdom of the service tories and great cities. He did not touch specif- which it renders. In America it has still a large ically upon evils around him, such as slavery and measure of public confidence and regard; but it the aspects of current religious and social think- also has the handicap of its divisions, a disquiet- ing which they had no basis for understanding ing sense of unreality and futility in much of what and which would but drive men away, but He it says and does, and a growing impatience in the promised that the Spirit would lead His followers public mind over its theological controversies.

into all truth. On the Church's present function and oppor- The Imperative Need of ;the Hour tunity in the social order, and in barest outline, I offer the following conclusions.

A clear guidance by the Spirit of God in rela- After pastorates during a period of twenty-five tion to the problems of modern society is now the years in Indiana, Ohio and New York, in which I great and imperative need of the Church. We always organized the social teaching and minis- shall learn God's will in the present hour, not by tries of my churches as carefully as the spiritual turning to the theological thinking, even so recent work, and now after sixteen years in the field of as a generati.on ago, but by going directly to Christ the social relations of the Protestant churches in in the New Testament for a way of life and for the Federal Council's Department of the Church the secret of power, and then by studying what and Social Service, I say with the strongest pos- God is actually doing about us, and listening for sible conviction, that the Church's greatest pos- what He has to say to us in regard to the intense sible contribution to social well being, and to the movement of our time. revolutionary changes which are needed and are What then is now stirring the heart of the in progress about us, is the spiritual awakening world? That is a question of great importance. and nurture of each succeeding generation. What A few supreme objectives are: to make an end of the world most needs in its citizens is a conscious- wars; to lift the economic and social status of the ness of the presence of God in the life of the na- masses; to use the natural resources of the earth tion, the achievement of individual life lived under and the forces of the new technology in the inter- His eye and by His strength, the consecration of est of the common welfare; to recognize acquisi- personality to tasks of human welfare, and the tiveness and the selfish use of power as manifestly faith of great endeavor.

un-Christian, anti-social and shameful; to break Inseparably bound up with this. spiritual min- down racial and sectarian isolation and preju- istry is the need for moral teaching and discipline, dices; to bind the nations closer together in eco- which must begin in childhood but which must nomic, political and cultural understanding and never cease, and must be strong enough to give to sympathy; to break through theological and insti- society in each generation a controlling body of tutional unrealities and racketeering of religions unselfish, honest and public spirited leaders and into the pure air of the eternal Kingdom of God rank and file. This means not only a spiritual which, as Christ said, is free to all, like God's rain Church but a teaching Church, which sees clearly and His sunshine. and teaches faithfully the social implications of The problem of the Church is to find its rightful the Christian Gospel.

and effective place in the great undertakings of There follows a third function which grows out the hour. The Church cannot do everything. It of the fact that the Church is a great and univer- cannot run the government nor can it direct in- sally distributed agency: namely, that of cooper-

ating unselfishly in social effort. Everywhere and pitals, old people's homes, colleges or primary and in all lands the churches through their leaders secondary schools, without first surveying the should be actively working with the schools, the field and making sure that they are needed. Colaw, medicine, social work, organized labor and operation between our Protestant denominations the State itself, at the problems of social organiza- has advanced so far that such institutions should tion. I can see no sufficient reason why the be financed and used in common, unless a study Church should not enter freely into such collabora- makes it clear in a particular instance that this tion, at least in this land, or why it should not offer is not practicable. Parish social work should be its experience and points of view to public officials greatly developed. Every strong church having and legislative bodies; but it should never intrigue a staff should have a trained social worker to suor attempt to control candidates for public office. pervise the relations of the church to the social agencies and to develop the church's ministry of As to forms of social service, such as schools, kindness to the young, to the sick, to struggling hospitals, old people's homes, child caring agen- families, to the unemployed. Every Protestant cies, Christian centers among needy populations, church that has a right to exist should be deand parish social ministries, a few things can be veloped strongly as a seven-day-a-week neighborsaid with confidence. Church social work should hood center of religious service, friendship and everywhere be brought up to the standards of the social ministries. community agencies. The Church should understand and work with these agencies. It should Beyond these primary undertakings, guided lend its spiritual resources to them for the re- by these simple principles, and led by the Spirit habilitation of individuals and families. The of God, the Church will know what to do as the churches should not start new orphanages, hos- years pass, and new situations emerge.

THE CHALLENGING WORLD FACTS PRESENTED BY MISSIONARIES IN MANY LANDS "We have never had such opportunity to present Christ as Lord and Saviour as we have now. The Scriptures sell readily anywhere, any time, and high caste and low caste listen to the Gospel."-PREsIDENT A. A. PARKER, Leonard Theological College, Jubbulpore, India.

*** "I wish I could make America see the challenge in the Philippines! One converted Mo- hammedan in the Southern Islands said he could have one hundred Mohammedan children in every village in a Christian school if he had the teachers. We must not fail in this great opportunity!"-MRS. H. E. LYONS, Manila.

*** "We have a splendid opportunity for work among the neglected Batak people. The en- tire country of the Simahunguns, about 120,000 souls, is still deep in the darkness of heathen- ism. Until the Dutch Government took control of this district, cannibalism was practiced openly, so that human flesh could be bought in the markets. The chiefs are opposing Chris- tianity because the old heathenism formed the foundation of their power…. A woman in the village of one of the biggest chiefs said, 'We are tired of the ways of spirit worship.' Through the influence of missionaries, the people are beginning to be critical of their own customs. The time is here when this entire territory could be taken for Christ."-REV. A. H. PRUSS- NER, Sumatra.

*** "The evangelistic campaign was tremendously enthusiastic, and of those who came to the Street Chapel, at least 3,500, or one-fourth of the total attendance, stayed for a further dis- cussion of Christianity. Over one thousand registered as interested enough to ask for follow- up calls from the workers. Already thirty have joined on probation as a result of these meetings."-Report from Chu-Shihkou, China.

*** "The results (of the evangelistic campaign) are very encouraging, both as to the evangelistic enthusiasm of our workers and members, and as to the willingness of the non- Christian Chinese to listen attentively to the Christian message…. The Chinese are begin- ning to realize that the fundamental weakness of China is not so much a matter of organ- ization, but rather a lack of moral qualities on the part of the people as a whole, and that such moral forces can be supplied only through Christianity."-DR. WALTER W. DAVIS, Peiping.

A Mission in the Solomon

A New Testament Work Among Former Cannibals By PASTOR W. MALLIS, Sydney, N. S. W.

General Director of the South Sea Evangelical Mission T IKE most effective spiritual movements, this When the Australian Government ruled that L mission, now operating in the Solomon this form of labor on the sugar plantations of Islands, had its birth in a heart moved by Queensland should cease, Miss Young and her the Spirit of God, and yearning that the dark helpers followed the "Pillar of Cloud" as it moved places of the earth should to the Islands, and took up have the light of the Gospel. work on the Eastern Solo~ This yearning found expres~ mons where no evangelical sion in the life of Miss Flor~ mission was operating.

ence S. H. Young, who was In the year 1904 the Mis~ later ably seconded by Miss sion was reorganized, and Deck, and Dr. Northcote called the South Sea Evan~ Deck. gelical Mission with its head~ The thousands of South quarters in Sydney. Some of Sea Islanders had bee n the men converted in Queens~ brought into Queensland to land returned to their Islands open up the great sugar lands to lay the foundation of the of that State and the Holy Church there.

Spirit who laid the burden on The work is conducted on the heart of Miss Young also three large islands, namely, gave the plan that would Malaita with a population of meet the need and bring spir~ 60,000 ; Guadalcanar wit h itual results. 40,000, and Makira with The plan was to put first 12,000. Sin, ignorance, su~ things first-salvation before perstition, and cannibalism education or outward civiliza~ reigned supreme on these tion. The Word of God, with islands at that time and a dependence upon the Holy white man landed at the risk Spirit was the means used to of his life. It was virgin soil present Jesus Christ, cruci~ for the Gospel.

fied for human sin, and a The plan given to the Gos~ risen living Saviour able to pel pioneers was to attack save to the uttermost. this almost unbroken line of Those mixed multitudes of heathenism with the Word of laborers from the Pacific God, in dependence on the Islands spoke many different Holy Spirit. From the first languages, so that it was nec~ A HEATHEN WARRIOR OF MALAITA it was recognized that the essary to make use of the church should be self~sup~ widely spoken "Pidgin English." The Bible was porting and self~propagating. This was the prin~ the only textbook. Like a tiny rivulet, the work ciple adopted from its inception.

started with a small beginning and gathered The Solomon Islanders are extremely poor and power and volume as it went on its way until, in their heathen state are practically naked. They like a wide~flowing river, the work developed and live in miserable huts and their food consists grew to larger proportions. The result has been chiefly of taro, yam, and fish.

a large body of Christians, gathered from those After twenty-six years' labor 5,372 have been Pacific Islands, and there are "added daily such added to the church on the Islands, in addition as should be saved." to 2,484 baptized in Queensland. The converts [357 ]

A VILLAGE ON MALAITA standing of the use of tools, and inculcates the spirit of independence, helping to provide for are shepherded by three hundred unpaid native their support while in training. They purchase teachers who work under the oversight of a small their own Bibles and hymn books. All goes toband of missionaries. The Christians me_et for ward the building up of an independent church. worship and Bible instruction in hundreds of schools, erected and kept in repair by themselves. Teachers are not paid by the Mission so that our only hold over them is spiritual. The main- A central training school is conducted at One- taining of a high standard of spirituality creates pusu on the Island of Malaita, where there are an atmosphere where spiritual decisions can be usually 180 trainees undergoing a two years' made and where God can make His will known. course of Bible study. The object of the school is mainly threefold: 1. To teach the native to read When calls for teachers come from various the Bible; 2. To instruct them to teach others; parts of the Islands, these calls are laid before 3. To help them gather spiritual messages from the trainees for prayer. Since the Mission acthe Word. cepts no responsibility for their support, the Holy Spirit is free to guide the trainees in their re- They are taught to read by the simple "look sponse. A man will come and say: "God, He and say method," in the unit class system. One speak strong 'long heart belong me about this man teaches the other. Once a pupil has mastered thing-me go." On the next round of the Mission a lesson he begins to instruct another beginner. schooner, The Evangel, this man, with his wife In this way the teacher becomes more fluent, and acquires the art of imparting knowledge, so that MISSION SCHOOLBOYS DRILLING IN SOLOMON ISLANDS he is prepared to teach when he returns to his village. While in the training school all are re- and family, will be landed on the beach of the quired each day to do a certain amount of manual island from which the Macedonian call has come, labor, such as caring for the small coconut plan- and will find their way back into the bush and tation belonging to the school; building, and re- there begin their new labors. pairing houses, and making boats. This helps to keep them physically fit, gives them an under- It is not easy work. Food is short at first; fever often lays hold of them; they are intensely MISS JOA!N DECK ANiD NATIVES IN A CANOE OFF lonely away from their own people. Great is the NONOSILA. A SMALL ISLAND NEAR MALAITA heroism of those native workers! This system produces spiritual leaders who are accepted by the people. They are encouraged to handle diffi- culties, examine converts, and to take over the burden of church affairs.

The chief work of the missionaries is to encour- age native leadership and personal responsibility. Western money is not relied upon for the support and development of the native church. The ad- herence to this plan is sometimes difficult, but by prayer, and kindly explanation of the reason, we find that the church rises to meet this responsibil- ity. At times it would be easier to supply the money from foreign funds but the other method

ISLAND NATIVES HOLDfNG UP THEIR

SOME OI<' THE FOONDO CHILDREN OOMING FOR INSPEGTI'ON

produces much better results, with an independ- with them, and erecting little leaf huts for thement, aggressive, and happy people. selves and their families. The local church soon became too small for the crowds so that the peo- Native teachers, like the other Islanders, sup- ple pooled their resources and spent weeks in port themselves by cultivating gardens, while erecting a new meeting place to seat 1,400 people. they give morning and evening to Bible teaching. All this was contributed out of their great pov- erty, and in a district that has no resident mis- This plan for developing self-support needs sionary. The "big fella" church as they call it constant watchfulness, lest financial help from was planned and erected by themselves entirely outside, insignificant at first, shall produce fatal of material gathered on the Island, and without consequences. any supervision from the missionaries. It is an indigenous, self-supporting church! Conventions for the deepening of spiritual life are conducted annually, with teaching of what is The Mission Headquarters is "South Sea," Newington Rd., Stangenerally known as "Keswick teaching." It is re- more, Sydney, Australia. The Mission paper, Not in Vain, can be markable to see how responsible these Islanders secured from the secretary at the above address for one shilling, six are to these messages. At one center 1,200 peo- pence (50 cents) per annum. ple gathered for three days, bringing their food How They Preach in "Pidgin English"

T HE following lesson was given by a Solomon RICHES Island native of about seventeen years of age, who, six months previously had been "1. Riches no savey give life. No matter man steeped in the darkness of heathenism. get every kind something long this ground, they can't give him eternal life. They can't give man * * … blessing. You savey long this thing finish. "2. We can't take riches go with us time we Parable of the Rich Fool. Luke 12: 15-21 finish long this ground. Job say in .Job 1: 21, 'Time me born long this ground, me come naked, "Verse 15, the Lord Jesus say, 'Take heed and no anything me takeim come with me; and time beware of covetousness.' This mean, Look out, me die, me can't take anything go with me.' watch, so you no put money, feast and garden more high long heart belong you. And so to make "Riches belong to God; He want us to use you me everyone savey good fella long this thing, them for Him. Haggai 2: 8.

the Lord Jesus tell about one fella man. THE RICH MAN.

"16. One fella rich man have big fella garden "1. He work hard too much. This not wrong, where he carry too much fruit. because God been make garden belong him grow, "17. He think long heart belong him, 'Which but he sin because he keep everything for himway me do now? No more room he stop, yam self. He never think about giving to God-he house belong me full up finish. Where me putim never think to help nother man. yam, and fana, and altogether fruit belong gar- "2. He think he very wise; he think he savey den belong me?' more than nother man, but God say, 'you fool.' "18. Now he say, 'Me savey what something me do. Me pull down yam house belong me, and WHY HE WAS A FOOL me build one where he more big, and me put in- "1. Because he never think about God. He for- side fruit belong me.' get God been make garden belong him grow, and "19. And by and by me say, 'Too much tucker he talk all same man where he savey make somebelong me stop, for fitim plenty year; more bet- thing grow himself. He say, fruit belong me; ter me laze now, me eat plenty, me have good yam house (barns) belong me; goods belong me; soul belong me. (vs. 17-19.) time.' "20. But God say long tMs fella· man, 'You "2. He was a fool because he think he stop fool, tonight me ask you for soul belong you. long this ground plenty year, but God say, this night me wantim soul belong you. He think he N ow everything belong you, who he takeim?' "21. And everyone where he heap up every- need plenty yam house where they big fella too thing long this ground for himself, and he no much, but he only need a small fella grave. You me no savey what time God He say long you me, heapim up for God, he all same this man." 'This night me wantim soul belong you.' (v. 20.) *** "3. This lesson teach us we not think about "Now we think about meaning for heart belong riches and everything long this ground, but we you me long this lesson. live so we rich in good works. (1 Tim. 6: 18.)"

Youth'sjNeed of

By HARRY N. HOLMES, New York City Field Secretary, World Alliance for International Friendship Through the Churches," President of New York State Christian Endeavor Union C ONFIDENCE has always been character- bearings seem to have been lost; help, sympathy istic of Youth. Eager-hearted young life is and understanding must be given if they are to conscious that in some way it can abolish find deliverance. A college president declared the evils, eliminate the mistakes and build a world that in thirty years' experience in education no at once more beautiful and just. finer group of idealistic life had ever peopled the campuses of American universities. This is a It is exceedingly rare, however, for Youth in great tribute but the youth of today need help. any period of history to be brought faGe to face with such demoralization as There is need, in the first inexists today. It is growing up stance, of a fixed moral base.

to witness a colossal upheaval The fu!ture offers little hope In the confusion and perpleXiin the economic processes of the unless the present-day Youth ties, Youth needs to be reworld. They certainly had no -the leaders of tomorrow- minded of the abiding and perhand in creating the disastrous are won for Christ and pre- manent values of spiritual hismoral and financial heritage pare to carry out His pro- tory. Superficial things may now passed on to them. Glit- gram. The Youth of today change but great realities live tering promises were made to are out of patience with the on unchanged. When the life Youth for their sacrifices in the hefdaaiivelu~e.rceasuHsooefdwtyhecesatnperrdewaseeynctwotrhrraiecgch-t of men and nations is hurled these failures and prepare for war – and they have been un- a better world in which to into a welter of chaotic strife fulfilled. The generation suc- live and work? The answer a moral base is essential. There ceeding the Youth of the World is a better Youth-more in- is increasing hunger and yearn- War are plagued with post- telligent, more idealistic, more ing for something that will not poned hopes, unsolved prob- self-sacrificing, more virile. yield. This urge has led Youth lems and life commercialized to But Christians believe that in many lands to devote theman extent unknown in previous this·· can be attained only as selves to Nationalism as the years. A straight, clear path youth is brought into living thing that has not broken in for them seems impossible. fthelaltowHsehipcanwictharryChoriustt, Hsios their broken environment. Is They are a disillusioned army good purposes through them. there anywhere in the world a "clinging desperately," as one Read what Dr. Holmes says moral order that does not of the present-day need of writer suggests, "to the frag- Youth and how to satisfy change? What is a sure thing ments of their shattered dreams that need. on which to bank in a shaking with a gnawing hurt of defeat world? Is there a light that and an increasing sense of never grows dim? When gold futility." standards and moral standards Miss Margaret Bondfield, the are receiving terrible blowsfirst woman member of the what is the standard? Is there British Cabinet, speaking recently in London, a magnetic pole to correct the compass of life? used words of discerning power in picturing this Nineteen hundred years of history point to the sad story: "There is one section of the com- figure of One around whom all moral expediencies munity which needs our help more than any other were focused and who survived every conflict and -that large group of young unwanted life, those emerged the perfect and universal Redeemed. The verdict of the Jerusalem Conference deserves to who have left school and have not found a place be recalled, "Christ stands before men as plainly in the labor market." They are in danger of lo~- greater than western civilization, greater than the ing heart. It is small wonder that sometimes~·y Christianity the world has come to know. Men are rebellious, scrapping compasses and c rts who hitherto have not been won to His Church and even unshipping the rudder. The shad w of great realities is constantly upon them, ./stable find in Him their hero and ideal."

[361 ]

When life is adrift from moorings and storms can learn as it picks up the threads of world gov- crash, faith runs low or hope grows dim, the ex- ernment than the blazing words of Christ, "They perience of the centuries and of the present is that that live by the sword shall perish by the sword."

He holds steady and certain. He is an anchorage For the herculean task of making a brotherhood that has never failed. "He speaks the final word on this planet, Youth needs the assistance of Him about God and redeems my disordered life," says who is called "The Prince of Peace."

Dr. James Black of Edinburgh. To commend the It is unthinkable to imagine that the guidance faith of the years to the mind and heart of Youth of Christ cannot lead through the unchartered is the supreme contribution of maturity. Jean seas in front of Youth today. He is needed in Paul Richter sums it up in a thrilling sentence, 1933 as he was needed by that gallant band of "Christ, who being holiest among the mighty and Youth in the year 33. He did not fail them then.

mightiest among the holy, lifted with His pierced He will not fail us now. He brings conviction of hands empires off their hinges, turned the stream ultimate victory. The verdict of history coincides of centuries, and still governs the ages." with the verdict of experience that to know Him There is need 01 a herQ. Youth always responds is the gr·eatest need of the time-yes, of all time. To know Him is to find satisfying life and a blue to a call that is heroic. It always needs a leader print and a power for the service flowing out of who is able to inspire. Youth always makes its that life. hero its pilot. We agree with Principal Jacks that the greatest appeal to the heroic in history is' the figure of Jesus Christ. The chivalric in Jesus is POWER THROUGH PRAYER needed by Youth. Not to give Youth of our time this Christ is to rob them of the personality who We kneel how weak, we rise how full of power. when known personifies all their dreams of the Why, therefore, should we do ourselves this heroic. It was an American boy who penned the demand, "Give us a virile Christ for these rough wrong days." Or others-that we are not always strong; There is need 21 discQvery. Youth contacted That we are ever overborne with care; with Christ finds life crashing forth in music and That we should ever weak or heartless be, power. Only one illustration of this is necessary. Anxious or troubled, when with us is prayer, Follow the long and weary trail of David Livingstone as it crossed and recrossed Africa and then Such joy and strength and courage are with stand in respectful silence before his grave in Thee? Westminster Abbey and repeat the immortal tribute of Punch: *** The invisible bond of union between God and man, which is freighted with such wonderful pos- sibilities, and which brings to the suppliant such Open the Abbey doors and bear him in spiritual power, is what the Church needs today To sleep with kings and statesmen, chief and sage; more than anything else, if it would accomplish The missionary come of weaver kin, its divine mission in the world. But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name *** Which men shall prize while worthy work is done. Power with men means first, power with God, He lived and died for good – be that his fame; and implies an intimacy of relationship only pos- Let marble crumble – this is Livingstone. sible to those who often seek His presence, and confide to Him their joys and sorrows, their That superb eulogy and the character it en- doubts and perplexities, their desires and their shrined was possible only because a youth discov- needs.

ered Christ. There is somewhere in the United *** States or elsewhere a youth who needs Christ that he may save our generation. If half our working time were spent in prayer, we might look for results more than double their There is need of Christ for guidance in the present value. In the bustle and hurry of life, larger relationships of life. He gave a flaming we might find it hard to drop our tasks and with- and vivid emphasis to the fact that God was our draw for a quiet hour in "the secret of His pres- Father. The result of this interpretation was to ence"; and yet we read that Luther, in the very disclose that all men are brothers. Life is to be busiest period of his busy life, said, "I have so hallowed by the filial spirit and become powerful much to do, that I cannot get on without three in the consciousness of a universal fraternity. hours a day in prayer." Christ thought it not Brotherly love is instinctive with Him. He has lost time to spend whole nights in prayer, and if set before the world enduring peace as a goal of prayer were necessary for Him, how much more history. There is no more important lesson Youth is it for us?

A Bible Society in Spain in the

Century* -'~1l==11 ===-o!I11~ =BY=AAR.AU=GJAORC=IA I T SEEMS quite natural that in England, a This purpose of realizing the impossible is the country well known for its love of the Bible, most salient trait of the work of translation in many Bible Societies should have originated. all times. From a Morrison in China, or a George But could there have been in Spain a Biblical Eliot among the Redskins, all translators have press, altruistic and generous, long before Bible struggled with almost insurmountable difficulties.

Societies originated in other countries? Hostile peoples, lack of dictionaries, unjust preju- In Spain, we are forcibly impressed' with the dices, ignorance and savagery, even to the point three centuries of religious darkness in which of forcing the translators to create an alphabet our native culture, the love for the Book of books and to teach the people to read, all this was con- and other good qualities of our race, perished al- quered by the same faith as was practised by most completely. Casiodoro de Reina. How happy he would be to Jumping over this ominous period, as Fray see that one society today has on its lists 655 lan- Luis de Leon used to jump over that of his incar- guages and dialects of which the Holy Scriptures ceration, repeating his classic phrase, "Let us say have taken possession.

… yesterday," we may link up the present work *** of the Bible Societies with some details given by They also had "revisions" in those times of our Cipriano de Valera, in the Prologue of his edi- Spanish evangelical heroes. Cipriano de Valera tion of the "Reina Bible" of 1602. Here we meet was the very discreet reviser of Casiodoro's trans- the characteristic traits, on a small scale, of a lation. To this he chiefly owes his imperishable modern Bible Society. Phrases of the illustrious fame, as editor and reviser of Reina's Bible.

reformer may serve us as texts for the different Editing and revising is not an easy job. Let us parts of a review of the work of today. hear Valera: "Casiodoro de Reina, moved by a pious zeal to "The labor which I have undergone in order advance the glory of God and of doing an out- to bring to light this work has been very great standing service to his nation, and coming into and has taken a long time. . . . I was fifty years the land of liberty to speak and treat of the things old when I began this work and in this year 1602 of God, commenced to undertake the translation in which God granted me to print it, I am seventy, of the Bible which he finished." an age in which the natural strength diminishes, With Reina, Encinas and Juan Perez, we have memory grows sluggish and the eyes become dim.

the body of the translators of the embryonic So that I have spent twenty years upon it. I con- Spanish Bible Society. Although Encinas and sider this time and effort was well spent. My in- Juan Perez showed an ardent faith in making tention was to serve my God and to do good to my their translations for Spain, it was a movement nation."

of "hope against hope," which induced Casiodoro To print in a foreign tongue a voluminous work de Reina to busy himself with so great a labor without any cooperation from a Spaniard at an as the translation of the Bible after the principal advanced age, required patient and slow labor.

autos de Ie of Sevilla and Valladolid (in 1559 and How many times divine aid was absolutely neces- 1MO), which destroyed all likelihood of religious sary to complete some editions of the Bible which reform in Spain. His faith was more than re- the public receives as achievements that might paid, not only in the use subsequently made of almost have been done of themselves! The nam~ his translation, but in the thousands of copies of Valera, as reviser, should be associated with the which have been printed in modern times for the names of Lucena, Palmer, Jameson, Pratt, Rule, whole world of Castilian speech. Cabrera, Tornos, Fliedner and others whose works adopt the form of new translations. All • Translated from Espano Evangelica by Dr. C. Theodore Benze, have contributed to the ideal Castilian version of Philadelphia.

[ 363 ]

whose original will ever be the work of our resent. In 1932, the twenty colporteurs of the brethren of the sixteenth century. The Commis- British Society sold 7,624 Bibles, 6,621 Testa- sion of South Americans and Spaniards, meeting ments and 139,122 portions. The Society has in Puerto de Santa Maria and in Madrid, have some 1,000 colporteurs in the world. As the hu- given us the Spanish-American version of the man heart is very much the same everywhere, we New Testament, which is daily being more ap- are sure that if these colporteurs could speak with preciated. each other without the barrier of language even In Valera's Prologue we read: "Thus in the the most distant countries could understand each year 1569 he (Casiodoro de Reina) printed 2,600 other and find much in common as to their ex- copies, which by the grace of God, have been car- periences.

ried into many regions, so that today there are *** hardly any copies left, if anyone should wish to Likewise in the Prologue of Valera we meet buy." the review of spiritual results, proper to the These 02,600 copies of the Bible, together with memories of a Bible Society. How great, how some thousands of copies of the Testaments of noble are the words of the reformer!

Juan Perez and Reina, form the whole circulation "In our Spain very many scholars, very many of the Scriptures in Castilian for forty or fifty nobles and illustrious people have gone for the years. Today in the same country which drove same reason to the auto-da-fe. There is no city, out Reina and Valera by its intolerance there have and no town nor place, there is no noble house been sold in one year alone (1932) 14,791 Bibles, in Spain which has not one or more whom God 18,173 Testaments and 225,849 portions. in His infinite mercy has enlightened with the The data of the British and Foreign Bible So- light of the GospeL"

ciety raises the total number published to 1,889,- We feel compassion for those who suffered so 000 complete Bibles, 2,000,000 New Testaments, much. Valera sees principally the privilege and 11,000,000 portions, to a total of 15,000,000 which they enjoyed from knowing the Word, the copies in Castilian. "infinite mercy" of God toward them.

A Colporteur and Martyr At present the result of reading the Bible is great. To it the evangelical churches scattered There was also a colporteur, and what a col- over Spain owe their being. The Bible has en- porteur! If we were to name a patron saint of tered in many places before the missionary, the colporteurs, it would be Saint Julian Hernandez, evangelist, the pastor, the teacher. The Bible has the martyr. remained in the hands of those who cannot keep "Julian Hernandez, moved by the zeal of doing with them either a pastor or any guide. But it good to his nation, carried very many of these has perhaps also the invisible fruits which are Testaments and distributed them in Seville in the greater. How many in Spain have been consoled year 1557." by the reading of God's Word! How many have All the characteristic traits of the ideal colpor- seen a Christian faith strengthened which vacil- teur were found in him. Love for the Bible, pa- lated under the attacks of unbelief or under the tience, skill, genius, perseverance, heroism, self- censure of those called religious! How many have abnegation even unto death. The cleric, who found moral strength to resist temptation, when pretended to hear his confession, pronounced in- they could find help nowhere else! Who knows voluntarily the greatest praise of the brave Julian if Spain has not escaped more promptly the lean- when he said, "0 Spain, ruler and mistress of the ing toward scepticism on account of the three nations, but in this moment perturbed on account million Biblical volumes circulated in the second of one single little man! Let him die! Let him half of the past century! The work of the Bible die !" This cleric did not remember that of the has been great among those who are not openly Apostles too it was said, "They disturb the evangelical. The colporteurs have found many world." 0 volumes in permanent use and preserved with a Julianillo has some 20 successors in the Spanish singular reverence.

Agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Enemies of the Bible and perhaps as many others among the other per- sons and missions in Spain. Year by year the Valera also speaks of the enemies of the Bible.

Spanish Agency publishes a leaflet telling of its There have always been such, and always will be, adventures, struggles and victories. since it is the Book of God.

Julianillo, whose capture by the Inquisition was "Our adversaries have done as much as they due to his zeal for the extension of the Word, could to quench this light of the Gospel and have since he gave a New Testament to a blacksmith offended with deprivation of property, life and without the precaution then necessary, might honor very much in Spain. It must be noted that understand what these figures of colportage rep- the more they insult, the more they flog, the more

A BIBLE SOCIETY IN SPAIN IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY

they dress up as penitents in the Inquisition, printing the Word of God. Others also collabo- force to the galleys or into perpetual prison, or rated. Today this want is reflected in the present burn, so many more multiply, since the blood of evangelical Christians of Spain, who have con- the martyrs is the seed of the Church." tributed during the last few years about 10,000 This paragraph is mysterious for having been pesetas annually to the Bible work.

written or published in 1602 when the groups of Although it should not be so, since the Society Reformed in Spain seem to have entirely disap- works to the advantage of the most general Chris- peared. The last auto-da-fe, in which "Luther- tian interests of the nation, there can be expected ans" appear, was in 1561, forty-one years before only from the Evangelicals today the sympathy this paragraph appeared. Without doubt the and collaboration which such a work necessitates.

evangelical movement was buried but· not dead; The smallest gift of no one will be refused, if it and when the Reformed congregations disap- is the evidence that it is given by him who loves peared in Spain, others, composed of migrated or the Word of God and desires it spread. God make fugitive Spaniards, formed in foreign lands. In us worthy of a past so evangelical and so glorious!

1622 and 1625 there were still published editions NOTE: of the Bible or the New Testament for the use of EARLY SPANISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE the Reformed, and then came the great period of 1. Castilian Version of 1543, by Paul de Enzinas. Has been silence, hardly interrupted, by an edition in 1807 printed by the British Bible SOGiety. and not finished until well along in the nineteenth 2. Juan Perez, New Testament, 1556. The Old Testament transcentury. lation was made by Jewish scholars and revised and published by In the Prologue we have also a passionate ap- Cassiodoro de Reina in 1569.

peal to Spaniards to read the Bible. 3. The preceding revised by the Reformed theologian, Cyprian "Do you see here, Spaniards, how our Spanish de Valera, 1602. This became the authoritative version for Spanish Protestants. have kindled two torches of evangelical light? (the Polyglot Bible of Cisneros and its second edi- 4. Felille Scio de San Miguel. This was relleatedly llrinted by the British Society ever since 1828. It did not prefa,ce the one of Valera. which remained until a few years ago the most accepted version and was regularly printed by the British Society.

5. Revision of Valera, published in 1916 by the British Bible So- Ciety for the American Bible Society.

6. Revision by Spanish Protestants, mentioned in the article.

tion produced by Benito Arias Montano). Now there is another of your Spaniard's lights, the FACTS ABOUT THE BIBLE third (the Bible of Casiodoro), which while it will not enlighten the whole world will at least The first book printed from movable metal enlighten our Spain. Therefore do not resist the type was the Latin Bible in the year 1455. Holy Spirit. Do not extinguish the light with which God wants to enlighten us. Make use of The first Bible printed in America was in the this work for the glory of God and the salvation Indian language in 1663 by John Eliot. of your souls." The first English Bible printed in America was In this same spirit the Bible Societies exert in 1782. themselves today, not to do a foreign work, but to preserve to the Spanish their own version and The Bible is now printed in 900 different lanto promote others which they themselves prepare. guages and dialects, representing the speech of With anntmncements in the press, with special nine-tenths of the population of the world. efforts in the Week of the Book, with splendid campaigns by the colporteurs, the Bible is recom- In the thirteenth century a Bible cost as much mended to our people as their greatest treasure, as the earnings of a laboring man for fifteen as the Light with which God wishes to enlighten years. Today the entire Bible may be obtained for sixteen cents, and the New Testament for six them. cents.

*** The Bible contains 3,536,489 letters, 773,093 words, 31,173 verses, 1,189 chapters, and 66 The Prologue of Valera does not lack the part books. The 66 books were written by about 40 which is usually devoted to the material resources men during a period of about 1,600 years. necessary for every work. The 39 books of the Old Testament are classed as: Law, 5; History, 12; Poetry, 5; Prophecy, 17. The 27 books of the New Testament are "This Bible was printed with the aid and as- classed as: History, 5; Epistles, 21; Prophecy, 1.

sistance of pious people. I have stated this in Ezra 7: 21 contains all the letters of the alpha- order that the remembrance of them might be bet except "j." eternat and that others following their example The middle verse of the Bible is Psalm 97: 8.

might be busy with similar works of piety." About 30,000,000 copies of the Bible or New Surely English and Flemish money was put Testament are printed and distributed every year.

into this undertaking, which we might name the The Bible is. a divine Book and from its pages Spanish and Foreign Bible Society, but a large God speaks to man.

part of the outlay came from Spaniards. We Christ is the center of Scripture, its one central know that Juan Perez and Casiodoro had help in preeminent theme.-Exchange.

Zeal

By the REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, Germantown, Pa.

CERTAINLY Pak Bright Stone was a Chris- down the dipper, the rope of braided straw was tian. Very clearly could be remember the stiff with frost and slipped from her fingers. first time when he heard the preaching of Lurching forward to grasp it she slipped on the the "Jesus Doctrine" as he sat on the smooth ice and slid feet forward into the well. It was wooden planks of the narrow shelf-like platform not deep and the water reached only to her waist which served as a verandah in front of the vis- but it was cold and uncomfortable. itors' room in the two-roomed thatched house of Kim the miller. Some foreigner from beyond the "Father of Bright Stone! Father of Bright sea had told of the coming of a Saviour into the Stone!" she yelled shrilly. "I have fallen into the world. Peace had come into Bright Stone's heart water and am about to drown. Save me! Save as he listened and believed. He couldn't explain me!" why, but it gave him peace to believe. So he went again to the miller's house on worship days Bright Stone's father dropped the fork with -once in seven-and on the midweek Fourth Day which he was mixing fodder-mash for the family too, even though the miller's house was in an- ox and came running across the courtyard. He other village ten li from his own home. could not locate the cry at first.

Pak Bright Stone obeyed the teachings as he "Where have you died?" he shouted. learned them. He kept the Lord's Day free from "In the well. In the well. I shall die," came unnecessary work. He learned to sing from the the muffled answer. Praise Book. He learned to pray. He tried to Bright Stone's father rushed to the well and live a life of love and service. He was kind to a peered down. Then he lay on the flagstones and leper waif whom the village boys were pelting leaned over the edge but suddenly losing his balwith turnip ends. He was eager to pass on the ance he slipped on the brink of the wide-mouthed Word to others. The young man was only eight- well and splashed down into the water beside his een but his father and mother depended upon him wife. Thrashing about in the water he scrambled for the future. He was an only son and dutiful to his feet and tried to climb out but the stones as only sons were dutiful in the days before the were too slippery. tides of youthful independence swept around the "Bright Stone! Bright Stone! You fellow! Where are you?" he shouted. Bright Stone hearing the cry pushed open the world and weakened the bonds of filial piety even door of the room and leaped into the courtyard. in Confucian communities. He was dutiful to his Finding a roll of straw rope in the ox shed he parents not merely because of Confucius' five ran to the brink of the well to let it down. Then rules of propriety but because "Honor thy par- he paused and if you had judged merely by his ents" was a Christian teaching too. And yet words you might have thought that his filial piety Bright Stone was worried about one thing. His had suddenly deserted him. Leaning carefully parents refused to join the growing group of over the mouth of the well until he could see his Jesus' believers that met at Kim the miller's parents' heads about six feet below the edge he house. Exhortation failed; argument was use- called down, "If I pull you out will you become less; pleading brought no result. The old way Jesus-believers ?" had served them through the years, they said. Why should they change now? "You boy! What kind of business is this! You rascal. See your father drowning and your Winter came with its frosty mornings. A mother freezing to death and stop to preach! sprinkle of snow was on the yellow thatch where Since the world began was there anything like it? the scarlet peppers had been drying. The pools Pull us out you rascal!" in the rice fields were frozen and ice formed when water spilled on the flagstones around the mouth "You have fallen into a well and can't get out of the courtyard well. There was no curb to the without help. It's the same way with sin. Only well and its mouth was open and treacherous. Jesus can get us out of it. Will you please be- Bright Stone's mother came in the early morning lieve?" said Bright Stone politely. to draw water for the rice kettle. When she let "Believe! Believe! If I could get my hands on you, you low fellow! You whelp without par- [366 ]

PRESENTING CHRIST TO THE JEWS

ents!" roared the elder Pak, not intending to be "If I don't drown and freeze first," she said literal and forgetting in his rage that under the through chattering teeth. "Now pull us out." circumstances the Korean phrase or vilification might seem to backfire! So Bright Stone pulled his parents from the well, and they kept to their agreement. This was "I am greatly ashamed of myself," said Bright the beginning of their Christian life, for they be- Stone with becoming humility, "but it appears to came true believers in Jesus' way. me that you can understand now, that men do need to be saved sometimes. Will you go to *** church with me next Lord's Day? Hurry up and decide before I slip and fall in too." "I don't like your evangelistic methods," said a critic to a well-known preacher in America. His father gazed upward in amazement, suddenly realizing that the boy was in earnest. "I don't like them either," was the unexpected reply, "What methods do you use?" "I will believe," he said sullenly. "You too, mother," said Bright Stone, "will "I have none," said the critic. you go along with father?" "Then I like mine better than yours," said the evangelist whose name might have been Bright Stone.

Presenting Christ to the Jews By the REV. DAN B. BRAVIN, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Superintendent of the John Legum Memorial (Lutheran) T HE Duke of Wellington was once asked as (2) Moral Obligation. The philosophy of to the advisability of Christian missionary ethics teaches that if one believes that he has light enterprise. Soldier-like, the Duke tersely re- that another has not, he is under moral obligation plied: "What does your Marching Orders say?" to make that light known. He has no right to Noone can read the New Testament without force his views on another, nor is the other under being impressed with the directness of the com- obligation to accept them, but he must place the mand of giving the Gospel to the Jews. In all information he claims to have at the disposal of the activities of the Master and His disciples the his fellow men. On that principle, we are morally Jew came first. It took the disciples some time responsible to make the Gospel known to the Jews to discover that the Gospel was also for the Gen- in our midst.

tiles. With the Saviour born of a Jewish maiden, (3) An All-Inclusive Gospel Must Be Devoid the Apostles men of the Jewish race, the Bible of Discrimination. Who are we to limit our written by Jews, the sweet singers of the Psalms Master's Command? There is no spiritual or Jewish poets, and the Jew of today recklessly dis- moral warrant for such action. There was a time inherited of all this precious heritage, how can when Christians excluded the Jews from God's there be any serious question as to what the redemption plan because they were considered too Christian duty is to the Jew! bad. Now there are some Christians who would There are other reasons why the Gospel should exclude them because they are "as good as we be given to the Jews. are." So, the Jew suffers either way. The (1) Loyalty to Christ. No one has forced us Christian way is to discriminate against none in to be His followers. We might have rejected the presentation of the Gospel.

Him; but we did not; we chose to be His follow- (4) The Jew Needs Christ. As a Jew ers. We even pretend to love Him. Loyalty, then, acquainted with the "inside" of Jewish life, I demands that we obey His command that we state unhesitatingly that the Jew today is in should make every effort to tell the Jews of the greater need of Christ than he is of Palestine or Good News, to win them to Christ. If that is any other material advantage. His mental facul- proselytizing it is the glorious privilege of the ties have outraced his spiritual assets. He is Christian Church to teach and proselytize all na- clever, sharp, shrewd, but lacks the Christian tions. The work of the Church is not finished grace that tempers mental shrewdness. And that until that is done. Proselytism, rightly under- causes the Jew inestimable suffering. He is stood, is one of the most beautiful words in the shunned even. by those who profit from his Christian vocabulary. It is the glory of the shrewdness. Judaism does not possess the spir- Church, despite the statement of "liberal fanat- itual power Christianity offers the Jew; it has ics" to the contrary. lost its hold on the Jew. Judaism, as understood

by the masses of Jewry, is a relic of the past. The Bishop of China. He was a remarkable Christian.

voice of its ancient rabbis has lost its clarity; it There is a whole galaxy of names that might sounds to the modern Jew like the voice of an old be mentioned of preachers, teachers, authors, heavily-used gramophone record. It is an an- singers, missionaries. Men whose worth was rec- achronism. ognized by their respective denominations by hon- Rabbi So-and-so and Mr. – – may seem to be oring them with moderatorships, bishoprics, to famous religious leaders in Jewry. Yes; there say nothing of honorary degrees. There is no are a few, but they are the fruit of Christianity other mission field that yields such Jjch fruitage rather than Judaism. They are men who drank as does the Jewish mission field.

at the fountain of Christian civilization and en- (7) Communal Responsibility. As it is impor- vironment. They have accepted the fruit of tant for members of a family living under one Christianity without accepting the Root. roof to have similar standards of life, so it is for (5) The Church Needs the Jew. If it is true members of a community living under one flag.

that the Jew needs the Christ it is equally true In a land where Jews and Gentiles have equal that the Christ needs the Jew. The reason why rights it is important that they also have an equal after 1,900 years we still have the vast Moham- appreciation of the religious values. Where such medan and heathen fields is because the Church values differ it often leads to misunderstanding, chang~d the order "to the Jew first and also to animosities and clashes. The Name of Jesus, holy the Gentile" to the Gentile first and also–some- to Christians, is unholy to Jews. The Sunday- times only as an afterthought-to the Jew. The Sabbath, cherished by orthodox Christians is pro- Church needs the zeal, the oriental mind, the per- faned by orthodox Jews. Bible reading in schools, sistence, the wealth, the solidarity of the Jew. advocated by Protestant Christians is fought This powerful group in our midst should be for against by "protestant" Jews. Are the Jews bad us instead of having it against us. What a citizens? No, indeed not! But they are non- strength, what a blessing Israel can be, and yet Christian and often anti-Christian. And the will be, to humanity when it is touched with the solution to this problem is in evangelization of Spirit of Jesus! the Jews. When they receive an equal apprecia- (6) Some of the Greatest Converts to Chris- tion of our religious values they will become tianity Are Jews. We need not go back to the guardians over the things we cherish. Surely days of Saul of Tarsus who became the mighty 500,000,000 adherents of Christ ought to have Apostle to the Gentiles. We shall take for our some influence over 4,500,000 Jews. If our example Jewish converts of the immediate past. Christianity is false, let us get rid of it; if it is (We advisedly avoid mentioning names of Jewish true, let us propagate it.

Christians still living.) Here are some giants of As to how Christians should give the Gospel the Church who have made rich contributions to to the Jews, it is not easy to state. The best way our Christian faith by their acceptance of Christ: is the natural way. Let each Christian witness Theologian and Author, Alfred Edersheim. to his Jewish friends and neighbors. Then in- There is hardly a pastor's library without the vite them to church or Sunday school. Have a books of Edersheim. Someone said, "If one were spiritual conversation with him concerning the to own but one 'Life of Jesus,' it should be Eder- claims of Christ. Present him with aNew Testa- sheim's." ment and Christian literature if he does not al- Church Historian, Johann Neander. Of him it ready possess it. Prayerfully and persuasively is said that "He was the father of modern Church they can be won for Christ and His Kingdom.

history, a child in spirit, a man in intellect, a I especially urge churches to include the Jew in giant in learning, and a saint in spirit." their program. The church is not a club of Chris- Composer of Sacred Music, Felix Mendelssohn. tians; it is a spiritual hospital for the maimed When we enter our churches and the organist and wounded and spiritually undernourished. The plays a prelude to prepare us for the atmosphere Jew in the parish comes under those categories.

of worship, is there anything to equal Men- A special invitation and an evidence of welcome delssohn's works, his psalm, his Oratorios of St. will bring him to church.

Paul and Elijah? Lastly, there should be intensive and extensive Painter of Biblical Subjects, Edward Bende- work done through missions sponsored and di- mann. His "Three Wise Men," "Fall of Jerusa- rected by some accredited church body. The mis- lem," and "The Jews Led Into Captivity," are sion should have as its aim the presentation of world famous. Christ to the Jews in a dignified way. Buildings, Missionary, Isaac Schereschewsky. This man· staff and literature should be of such type as to spent a lifetime in China. Translated the Bible command attention and respect from the Jews in into the Mandarin language, established a college the neighborhood. Where there is a will to do and seminary in Shanghai and became Episcopal the work the way to do it will soon be discovered.

Reactions to "Re–Thinking

Missions"

Quotations from Letters and Periodicals from the Foreign Mission Fields, Relating to the Laymen's Appraisal Report HUNDREDS of letters, reviews, articles and Gospel so as to lead all who will to accept and follow editorials are coming from the foreign mis- Him as Lord and Saviour. sion fields, concerning the Report of the Laymen's Appraisal Commission. Some of these 2. Disregard for the finality of Christ as the reveare even more valuable than the Report itself for they reveal the real heart of the missionaries, lation of God and the authority of the Christian mestheir ideals, their devotion to Christ and the ac- sage. tual results of the missionary enterprise. All of these missionary writers wel- 3. Departure from the Bible teachings as to sin and its results, the Cross, the atonement, and eternal life and death.

4. The omission of reference to the Holy Spirit and His relation to regeneration, guid- come the constructive sugges- ance and power.

tions and many of them point It is worth while to read these 5. Approval of sympathetic fel- varied missionary views of lowship with non-Christian reout the helpful recommenda- the Laymen's Report. Some ligions in the search for truth. few mission'aries accept it al~ tions. Among these are the most as it stands; others are 6. Subordination of the evan- strongly opposed to its basic gelistic purpose in educational and following: ideas as to the aim, message medical work. and methods of Christian 1. The need for closer coopera- missions. All welcome candid 7. The organic union of mistion among missionary agencies, criticism, acknowledge many sionary agencies at home into one for less emphasis on sectarian weaknesses and failures and great superboard. differences, and the elimination of pray for better results. It is overlapping and "overlooking." wonderfully encouraging to This Appraisal Commission's note the general loyalty of 2. The selection of the best Report has been so subsidized possible men and women as missionaries. There is, however, a as to make it available to studeference of view as to the most dents in a 25-cent paper ediimportant qualifications. tion and to missionaries either 3. The building up of stronger, more independent Nat ion a I the missionaries to Christ and free or at a greatly reduced Churches, with more equality be- the Bible as the heart and price. Efforts are being made tween National Christians and charter of Christian missions. to present the findings to missionaries. Many pamphlets have ap~ 4. The union of some educa- peared to show the funda~ groups in all churches, educa- mental weaknesses of "Re~ tional institutions and mistional and other institutional sions. It has thus become a work, and centralization with a Thinking Mission&/' These propaganda for the philosophy view io improved standards and quotations will help make and missionary ideas presented better central training schools. clear the issues. by the Appraisers. Without 5. The further development of rural work, 1Vith industrial or this intensive promotion the other features that will minister Report would not be of sufto the needs of each community in the Spirit of Christ. ficient general interest to attract the attention of those not already deeply interested in foreign 6. A larger use of Christian literature, with a better missions. It is therefore important to note what type of indigenous literature adapted to the needs of real experts, the missionaries, have to say about the people.

7. The need for a clearer understanding of the cultures and religions of the people among whom mis- it. The following are extracts from letters and sionaries are working; also a strong united front articles, some favorable but generally unfavor- against materialism, social evils and atheism. able to the basic ideas of Christian missions as On the other hand there has been a general presented in "Re-Thinking Missions."

chorus of disapproval of several features of the Some British Reactions Report, especially in such points as: 1. The cultural aim of missions as contrasted with There are some phrases in this book which sug- a definite and primary aim to present Christ and His gest that its title ought not to be "Re-Thinking [369 ]

Missions," but rather "Re-Placing Christianity truths proclaimed by living humbly, unselfishly, by a Sentimental Humanism." and even sacrificially; by bearing the Cross of REV. E. W. THOMPSON, of London. For Christ as well as teaching the necessity of it. over 20 years a missionary in India; The Commission on landing in India seemed to now Chairman of the Methodist Mis- sionary Society of Great Britain. have a very real fear that Christian missions and missionaries had made themselves "unpopular" *** with the people by proclaiming and standing for certain truths and principles which India's non- The Laymen's Appraisal Report does not em- Christian people were not prepared to accept.

phasize the one thing for which Christianity Missionaries rather expect to be unpopular with stands-the truth that God is seeking men and radical proponents of Hinduism and Islam, bethat in Christ He redeems man and reconciles cause Christ's teachings are directly opposed to him to Himself. some of the fundamental teachings of these faiths.

PRINCIPAL GARVIE-the British Weekly. Ten years ago, Mahatma Gandhi, speaking be- *** fore a missionary body, said: "Do not tone down your message." He is no longer saying that, but ALEXANDER McLEISH, editor of "The Indian the missionary's attitude and activities are in no Directory of Christian Missions," survey editor way dependent on a Mahatma's advice, or on the of the "World Dominion Movement," and former- preferences of any man of any religion, anyly an active missionary, writes in the April World where in the world…. Dominion: Incidentally, it might be remarked that if a The Appraisers describe the content of the mis- commission of experts from Cairo or even Mecca sionary message and the motive of the missionary should come to India and advise the seventy milenterprise in terms which are not those of the lions of Mohammedans of this land to stop offerevangelical faith or of the New Testament. It is ing the Koran and Islamic brotherhood to people indeed "another" Gospel. . . . It is not without of other faiths, and cease to hold the motto, significance that for the most part the Report "Every Moslem a missionary," there would be names the Son of God as Jesus, nowhere mentions such universal protest, and such immediate and the Holy Spirit, and only once uses the word complete repUdiation of any such advice as to "sin." In spite of a free use of familiar theo- leave no one in India, or Egypt or Arabia, in logical language its outlook is distinctly unita- doubt as to how Mohammedans feel about their rian. Its description of Christian missions as an religion, and what they intend to do to spread the exhibition of love to men, altruism, and goodwill, Faith of the Prophet. point to a humanistic world-regarding philosophy Let us not abate our zeal, but in the spirit of rather than to a Christian outlook. love and in the light of truth let us reason to- Views of a Bishop in India gether about these deep things, and seek God. No reasonable man in India will misunderstand or BISHOP BENTON T. BADLEY, of the Methodist resent th&t! No Hindu objected when, a decade Episcopal Church, Bombay, India, says in The In- ago, Mahatma Gandhi, drawing closer to "The dian Witness: Light of the World," exhorted Christian mission- The apparent broadmindedness and tolerance aries not to "tone down" the Gospel message; and of a report, 'such as this Commission has made, today when, on the contrary, he says that unless must not be taken as evidence of a deeper inter- the missionaries cease to do anything but "hu- est in India's people than shown by those who manitarian" service, such as purely educational, lovingly seek to guide them to a place nearer God medical and "uplift" work, he would ask us to and more fully in line with His will. For the withdraw from India, there is no' great public missionary, not Hinduism but the Hindu, not sentiment back of him. When he first made the Islam but the Moslem, is the main concern. statement, in a much stronger way, public opin- The Report says that the Christian missionary ion in this land caused him to modify it twice should not "attack" the non-Christian systems of over, and leave it as just quoted.

religion. My belief is that it is the duty of all India is deeply religious, and despite even the Christ's true followers to oppose all systems of menace of communistic atheism, the great reli- thought, philosophy or religion that are contrary gions of this land, including Christianity, will to the Truth; but in doing this, there is no continue to press their claims upon the people. As thought of belittling or attacking the people who long as this can be done in a spirit of fairness hold them. Our concern, friendship and love are and tolerance, with freedom of conscience granted the only sufficient explanation of our being will- to every man to believe and worship as he is con- ing to reason with them, to run the risk of being vinced is right, we have a good situation. In misunderstood, to demonstrate the spiritual such a case, Christianity has nothing to fear: its

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

safety demands no new "alignment," no arti- sion," yet it exercises unusual influence for ficial buttresses, no modern wisdom of men, no good. . . . counsels taken of our fears, no caution that cuts the roots of a holy daring for our Lord. The glorious, though incomplete, structure of Christianity must be completed on the original The missionary in India believes that Christ is foundations by workmen following the original to rule in India, as throughout the world. His plan. The preaching of the Divine Message was Kingdom is coming, and we can see the signs of the foundation of the original plan; it has been it. He is drawing, and "will draw all men" unto followed by all great missionaries, whether St. Himself. His cause may suffer temporarily Xavier in Malabar, Christian Frederick Schwartz through the lack of faith and timidity of men, in Palamcottah, or St. Thomas in Madras. but is in no danger of defeat or collapse. "He shall reign," "King of Kings and Lord of Lords," Ignores the Divine Message for He is "The Mighty God." We follow not with fears, but gladly herald His Evangel, and boldly The REV. J. P. EDWARDS, editor of Dnyanodaya claim for Him, in India and all the world, the (Poona), writes as follows: throne. We give place to no one in admiration for the Not Valid as a Missionary Basis ability with which the Appraisal Report is writ- ten and in gratitude for hosts of fruitful sugges- The following is from the Rev. J. A. CURTIS, in tions, yet the ideal and goal of Christian missions the Madras Mail, and expresses the thoughts of set forth by the Appraisers appear to us to be in many other American Baptist missionaries in a different climate from those set forth in that India: charter and textbook of missions, the New Testa- ment. In the latter it is the Holy Spirit who is The significant passages in the Report … are the Initiator, Energizer, Organizer and Director not valid for any missionary enterprise based on of Christian missions. . . . But from their pubthe Great Commission of our Lord…. Mission- lished Report, which (let us gratefully emphaaries reject with all their might the assumption size) scintillates with constructive ideas, we that modernism is the prevailing religion of those should be led to infer that the Appraisers "never that send us out. Ninety per cent or more are even heard of the existence" of the Holy Spirit, Bible-loving evangelical believers. Evangelism is any more than did the twelve Ephesians…. Simithe driving power of missionary effort, and the larly absent are the Cross, the supernatural power stimulus to the support of missions by the Chris- of prayer and other vital Christian truths. Whom, tions of the West. then, shall present-day Christian missions and churches follow? … We must all of us be in favor The progress of the Anglican Church in Tin- of "re-thinking" the whole philosophy of Chris- .nevelly is a concrete example of the triumph of tian missions, but surely their biggest need is simple evangelism. The founders of the Church their reshaping and reenergizing by the Divine in Tinnevelly did not seek, as the Appraisal Com- Power that initiated them. For important as are mission would have missionaries seek today, for a the philosophy and methods of Christian missions synthesis of all religions. They preached the which need readjustment with every age in which Gospel pure and simple, obeying the instructions missions work, still more important is it to reof the Great Teacher. Their harvest was a rich member that Christian missions are ordained of one. Today the diocese of Tinnevelly, which God to convey a Divine message and to transmit sprang from humble beginnings, is one of the the Divine "life abundant," and what that meslargest and most soundly constituted dioceses in sage is and how that life is to be imparted we are India. It is not merely self-supporting, but also shown in the missionary's New Testament charassists the work of the Church in other dioceses. ter, from which the Appraisers' Report appears to us to depart in certain essentials…. The point at issue is whether missionaries should be inspired evangelists or "well-trained In a thoughtful and most sympathetic review minds" engaged in the work of "constructive in- of "Re-Thinking Missions" in the Indian Social terpretation." Is the Christian message to be de- Reformer the editor concludes: "The attitude livered in the simple language of the parable or which Dr. Hocking and his colleagues are anxious in the complicated phrases of the textbook? The for Christian missionaries to adopt is, in our great Schwartz of Palamcottah must have seemed opinion, the central teaching which Christian misan odd figure to the stranger passing through sionaries have drawn from Hinduism." If we that town, but his name lives forever in the his- rightly understand this sentence of Mr. Natara- tory of South India. The Salvation Army, which jan, it serves to confirm our conclusion. That today occupies an unrivaled position, uses all conclusion is: from the theological standpoint sorts and conditions of men in its great work. It (the standpoint Dr. Hocking says is central to does not employ only the professionally efficient, the whole) "Re-Thinking Missions" is a B. C. or "vivid personalities endowed with social pas-

book written in the A. D. era, and despite many I deprecate the idea of syncretism found in the useful suggestions on details it can afford no es- Report. The non-Christian religions have not the sential Christian help either to the Christian mis- Word of Life. They can never take the place of sionary or to the Indian minister or to those In- Jesus Christ. The Report is very weak in its dian theological students for whom the present presentation of Christ. We believe that He has writer has a peculiar responsibility. the sovereign redemptive word…. But it will be *** a tragedy if the good in the Appraisal Report is lost in controversy over some of its opinions. It is a remarkable document for its open honesty and candid criticism; for its depth of DR. E. STANLEY JONES, Methodist Episthought and inspiring reach of vision; for its copal Mission, India. compelling challenge and the excellent literary quality of its pages…. *** I do not find it possible to accept the Commis- The REV. VICTOR HUGO SWORD of the American Baptist Mission in Assam writes: sion's interpretation of the Christian message as The Laymen's Commission Report has enough an adequate basis either for launching or main- truth in it to make it vicious and yet it is falsely taining the missionary program. It lacks the ring based. All of us missionaries welcome construc- of authority and insurance. tive criticism, but we have to know the foundation DR. MURRAY T. TITUS, Methodist Epis- material before we can do much building. The copal Mission, India, in The Indian Commission had little time to devote to study of the actual conditions among the churches in this Witness.

*** district, as these are after all the foundation upon which we have to build. I see no hope for Chris- The Report will be received differently by those tianity if it has to be shrouded in a saffran robe whose interests in the missionary undertaking or a fez in order to be accepted by the Oriental. differ. For the most part the falling off in mis- … There is only one thing that could keep me in sionary support has come from those who have India and that is the Great Commission of Jesus had merely a general interest in missions. It is Christ. I will preach in season and out of season, not likely that this sort of interest will be stimu- in bazaars, in villages, in churches that Jesus is lated by reading the book. … We do not believe the Christ, that He is the Door and the only true that those who are vitally interested in Christian Way of salvation for all mankind. missions will be greatly disturbed by the criti- cisms for their interest rests upon something *** deeper than a demand for perfection in the mis- What a China Missionary Thinks I have read "Re-Thinking Missions" wit h sionary. Editorial in The Indian Witness.

*** amazement. The premises on which the Report considers mission work should be grounded are We missionaries do not object to being called so utterly at variance with the New Testament, "bone-heads," but we do object to giving up Cal- that we do not even talk the same language. The vary and the Resurrection. We must have more Creeds are "theories"; the Church nonexistent. than a "grave under the barren Syrian sky," or The primary aim of missions should be social there is no hope for sinners and for the world. service not the founding of a Church. Mission- aries should go about exuding sweetness and light. A. L. WILEY, American Presbyterian (Shades of Henry James!) We should be broad- Mission, Ratnagiri, India.

*** minded, like a box with no ends or sides.

Candor compels us to say that the Commission's No wonder Protestanism is felt to be failing at definition of the aim of Christian missions will home and in heathen lands. Their Christology is not do. The search we pursue begins in the great warped or undeveloped. Christ's humanity is discovery that God is revealed in Jesus Christ, stressed almost to the total exclusion of His Di- who is the True and Living Way. vinity. The salvation of men's souls (according India-National Christian Council Review. to them) lies in the recognition that Jesus was the best of good men. *** The Report says that we should not ram Chris- This book, in spite of its limitations and omissions, opens the door to a wider field of service tianity down the throats of the heathen. They and Christian opportunity. It sounds an advance fail to see that you cannot ram anything down and not a retreat. the throats of the Chinese, much less a Christian- ity that is real belief, if they don't want it. Nor W. S. DEMING, American Board Mission, is salvation by good works alone.

Ahmednagar, in The Guardian (Madras). Most of the good things that the Report recom-

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

mends we have been trying to do for years. Our The Council desires to express its conviction schools and hospitals are the best in the land. But that the presentation of the full Gospel of the love the primary aim is, and should be, evangelistic. of God as revealed in Jesus Christ to every pa- All else is secondary-not in respect of efficiency tient in a mission hospital is part of the work of but in respect of motive. When they cease to be the missionary physician and that so far from run primarily for the winning of people to Christ, imposing on the sick in doing this he is seeking then they should be closed. Let those who wish to lead them to the Way of Life which contains to do so carryon only with social service. in it the promise of both physical and spiritual For instance the story of the "one-man hos- health….

pital." … Personally, I am firmly convinced that Finally, the Council acknowledges that opinions the one-man hospital, or glorified clinic, is what may differ on many points of policy and it claims is needed most right now in many places. We no infallibility for its own views, but it firmly have well equipped, well run and expensive hos- holds that the essential motive in medical mis- pitals (although none of them have million (gold) sions is the spiritual one dependent on personal dollar roofs) to take care of bad cases, all with- relationships to Christ and that this should and in travel distance of most of our work. But a must be the incentive behind all true missionary man who would be able to take care of ordinary effort. It is greatly disappointed at failing to find cases in an expert way would go far towards help- any recognition of this as the one sufficient call to ing build the Church. mission work….

REV. HOLLIS S. SMITH, American Epis- Lack of Purpose and Power copal Church, Changshu. ' The REV. EDMUND L. SOUDER, Priest-in-charge, *** Episcopal Church of St. John Baptist, Hankow, writes: On Medical Missions The China Medical Association, which is com- What a group of earnest Christian laymen have posed of Chinese and foreign medical workers, to say regarding missions should receive the re- both non-missionary and missionary, has a Coun- spectful consideration of every missionary. . . .

cil on Medical Missions. After a careful con- The Report gives expression to a conception of sideration of the section on medical missions in the meaning and method of Christian missions the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry, this which I am convinced not many missionaries of Council unanimously adopted a report from which the Church in the field nor the majority of de- the following extracts are taken: vout Church people at home will accept. The The Council heartily agrees to the necessity for viewpoint appears to be that of a Modernist, a high professional standard in the work of mis- whose interpretation of the Gospel is so "broad"

sion hospitals and that no evangelistic fervor will that it has lost most of its depth. The preaching excuse slipshod methods in the treatment of the of "the glorious Gospel of the blessed God" has patients. In China the Council is satisfied that become little more than a program of humani- there is little danger of this except possibly in one tarian endeavor, an emasculated thing over which or two isolated cases…. a man is not likely to throw his hat in the air, or The Council approves the finding that compul- proclaim at the expense of getting cooked on a sory attendance of patients at services in hos- gridiron! It has very little "punch." …

pitals or undue pressure on the patients to alter The lesson of today, that rejection of Christian their religious opinions is wholly undesirable but life follows hard on the rejection of Christian believes that such compUlsion is rarely if ever truth, has not been learned. Indeed, the Commis- found in mission hospitals in China. sion seems much less exercised that non-Chris- The Council feels, however, that in its findings tians should remain such than that mission hos- the Commission has failed to realize that the pitals and schools should be used as "bait" to tendency of modern medicine is to stress the inter- draw the unwary into the net of the Church.

relation of physical, mental and spiritual, and is When the missionary goes fo the ends of the surprised to find it harking back to a view rapidly earth, what should be his hope? To reveal, becoming discredited, that healing methods should through love in action, by word and deed, Him in most cases be purely physical. who said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life; The Council desires to emphasize its conviction no man cometh unto the Father but by me"? No!

that the duty of a missionary physician to the pa- The Commission says, "The Christian will look tients under his care is a duty to the whole man forward, not to the destruction of these religions, and not merely to the physical side of his being; but to their continued coexistence with Christian- and it believes that he will feel it his duty and ity, each stimulating the other in growth toward privilege to minister to the spiritual needs as well the ultimate goal, unity in the completest religious as the physical ailments of those under his charge. truth." This may be good theosophy, but to my

mind it is very poor Christianity! That the mis- Presumably every missionary is such "because sionary should study sympathetically the religions he is a Christian," and humbly wants to serve his and culture of the people to whom he would re- fellows on the basis of the "Inasmuch" principle; veal God in Christ is profoundly true…. I know but since when has it been considered something of no member of our mission who ridicules the to boast of that they do not "want to make Chris- faith of the non-Christian Chinese. It sounds as tians"? Imagine a disciple of Karl Marx doing though the Commission were advocating some agricultural work "because he was a Communist,"

kind of syncretic faith in place of the Christian but not "wanting to make Communists"! To be religion…. sure, mISSIOn doctors, teachers, rural workers, The vague conception of missions as a mere et al., should be professionally qualified, but to civilizing agency is clearly shown when the Com- treat medical and educational mission work as mission expresses itself regarding the function of ends in themselves, rather than as being funda- mentally aids in the Church's supreme task of remission schools. With reference to the general vealing the Father of Love to all His children, problem of Christian colleges in the Orient the seems to me inadequate. Commission directs attention to "a grave danger -that of subordinating the educational to the re- Let the Christian give to the Red Cross conligious objective, particularly in appointments to tributions for the "disinterested relief of sufferfaculties." I have heard of mission institutions ing" and leave to governments the handling of where religion was subordinated to education, education that has been "set free" from responsibut I had never supposed that that constituted a bility for "conscious and direct evangelization," recommendation from the point of view of those and let him save his missionary gifts for agencies at home who had contributed their dollars for which are Christian unashamed. The Gospel com- missions! In a mission institution, of which I mitted to us is not only for all people, but for the was a member of the faculty, we had one Modern- whole life of man. Body, mind, and spirit are all ist, with salary paid from mission funds, who to share in the glorious salvation wrought by our publicly stated, "I am not a missionary; I'm an Redeemer upon the Cross.

educationalist!" What I have thought of as a *** "horrible example" of the subordination of religion to education in a mission school is apparent- From Jonathan Goforth, of Manchuria ly to be commended as the ideal! A personal letter to the editor of the "Sunday School "We believe," the Commission says, "the time Times" from the veteran missionary in China is a mission- ary document of importance.

has come to set educational and other philan- DR. GOFORTH, a missionary of the Presbyterian thropic aspects of mission work free from organ- Church of Canada, says in part: ized responsibility to the work of conscious or direct evangelization," and they make a recom- The Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry is mendation "that where missions are conducting sending abroad a misleading report over the schools, the aim of these schools should be pri- world. The Gospel of the grace of God, which marily education, not evangelization, and that gained divine results this month, is the same that teachers and administrators should be chosen I have been preaching in China for forty-five with this standard in view." years. I glance back over the years to find that fourteen of the men who became evangelists and I cannot believe that the great body of faithful pastors in Honan were opium sots. With the ut- laymen in the Church, who support mission work, most emphasis we assured them that "neither is would be willing to carryon mission schools on there salvation in any other: for there is none any such basis. Noone questions the need for other Name under heaven given among men high academic standards in such schools. It is whereby we must be saved." Through faith in quite possible for Christian schools to have the the Lord Jesus Christ as God the Son they were highest educational standards combined with lifted out of "the horrible pit." … lofty devotional life. The Appraisal Commission admits that the mis- The present world situation would seem to offer sionary motive which prevailed in the past came appalling evidence of what happens when you get from the conviction that the souls of the heathen education divorced from religion. Ours is an age could only be saved from eternal death through of tremendous scientific achievement, but our con- the Gospel of Christ. However, they affirm that quest of self has lagged far behind our conquest during the last century the theological outlook has of nature. The well-nigh godless education most changed….

Western children are receiving is beginning to Sincere and aspiring seekers after God in other produce some alarming results. Education with- religions are not to be condemned, according to out religion is as likely to invent a new poison this Commission. For forty-five years I have had gas as a new anesthetic. large opportunity to come into contact with these

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

"sincere and aspiring seekers after God," but I darkness, and that prayer is absolutely essential have not found one…. to victory. Through prayer in the Name of the Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today Lord Jesus I have seen opium sots set free in soul and forever. His last act on earth was to issue and body from the domination of Satan. The uni- His great Commission…. That urgency of mis- versal testimony is that those who use pills, etc., sion motive at the beginning must hold the same invariably go back to the drug.

paramount place today. And it does, with all The Laymen's Report should be met by a perloyal servants of Jesus Christ. sonal humbling on tEe part of all who love the I believe with the utmost conviction, based on Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and with a renewed a wide knowledge, that the cause of Christ would devotion to His great commission.

be much farther advanced today had no "Modern- REV. MATTHEW B. BIRREL.

ist" ever reached these shores. *** *** The absence of any reference to prayer or to' T.he Report of the Inquiry issued by the Ap- the Holy Spirit, in fact to anything which we can pralsers offers I?lenty of !ood for thought. We conceive as being the real heart and motive of may agree or dlsag~ee Wlt? the Rep?rt: but we Christian missions, is prominent in "Re-Thinking can hardly afford to 19nore !t. That mlSSlon work Missions." That we have a Divine Commission needs restudy and revaluatIon few can deny.

to "disciple all the nations," and that "neither is DR. CHENG CHING-YI, General Secretary there salvation in any other" is naively ignored. of the National Christian Council, I naturally take exception particularly to that Shanghai.

part of the Report which deals with evangelism *** in medical missions. I am in charge of the largest Presbyterian hospital in China. Weare doing These laymen's conceptions are poles apart our work with as high a medical and scientific from those of the Apostle Paul, and their recomstandard as possible but I see no reason why good mendation that Christian missionaries should susmedical work should interfere with strong evan- pend their work of evangelism and align themgelistic work in the hospital. In fact I find more selves with non-Christian religionists in an effort interest in the evangelistic message than ever to combat atheism is surely incompatible with before. loyalty to Christ and His great commission. Some of these laymen's conclusions, so far as China is N. BERCOVITZ, M.D., Presbyterian Hos- concerned, find no support in the reports which pital, Hainan, China. reach us from our wide field. Had they spent less time in the educational centers and more in visit- *' * * ing some of the two million villages in which they tell us eighty per cent of the population of China I see in this whole investigation idea an effort live, I am persuaded their sweeping generalizaon the part of the adversary to discredit the cause tions would have been modified. Hostility to all of world evangelism. But there is no need to fear, religion certainly does not characterize the attiif only we are faithful, God can overrule every tude of the people generally; on the contrary attack and make it work out to the furtherance of there is almost everywhere among the common His own purposes. . people an unprecedented readiness to give a re- spectful and interested hearing to the Gospel. J. E. SHOEMAKER, Yuyao, Chekiang, China. For forty years an American Presby- terian missionary.

*** JAMES STARK, Secretary of the China From over thirty years' experience in China, I Inland Mission Council, Shanghai.

have had my faith confirmed in the Bible as be- *** ing the Living Word of God. I have found the Chinese readily admit that Those who look upon foreign missions largely they know that they ought to do right but lack as an international socializing agency cannot be the power to do so. While they believe in a hell . expected to look sympathetically upon the work and have plans (vegetarianism, pilgrimages and of a group who regard themselves primarly as purgatory payments) to escape it, they have no preachers Of Christ and Him crucified. Those assurance that their plans are trustworthy. who consider Christianity as merely one of many Hence they need to know Christ, the new and liv- religions, all seeking the same end in ultimate ing Way, who is the propitiation for the sins of truth, must be expected to seem somewhat impa- tient with those who look upon Christ as God Inthe world. I have found missionary work to be a: real con- carnate, and 'His Gospel as a Divine Revelation. Tlie Bible for China. flict between the power of God and the powers of

In reference to what the Commission says non-Christian religions, especially the supersti- should be our "message" in the future, one is tious religion of the masses. . . .

somewhat depressed and feels that the life and While we agree that the Church in any narrow vitality which one needs as one approaches the sense is not an end in itself we still believe that non-Christian peoples has been almost smothered. it is the best means by which the fundamental Emphasis is laid mainly on spreading truth in the aims of the mission can be carried out and to that abstract rather than upon the bringing of a new extent the development of the ideal church must life. One looks in vain for the fundamental living always be a primary aim of missions. While we truth, "Ye must be born again." … Christianity recognize that preaching is not always the first is not only different in degree from other reli- way of making the Christian message known and gions but in kind…. As the missionaries come to that the living of a life is the first essential, we the Orient they believe that they are carrying a still feel that the Report tends to underestimate new message of life and grace through Jesus the importance of public expression of the faith Christ. that issues in life. In the matter of subsidies to GEO. W. SPARLING, United Church of churches, we heartily approve the principle of progressively decreasing support. The movement Canada Mission, Chengtu, China. in this direction is already well advanced. We *** also cordially agree with the principle that "all Thirteen Missionaries from Six Missions new churches should, so far as humanly possible, in Japan be indigenous and self-supporting from the start" (p. 108) …. We regard the publication of "Re-Thinking Missions" as one of the most significant events As a matter of fact, we cannot but feel that in modern missionary history. We ourselves in the Commission on Christian Education is much our group study have been profoundly stirred by nearer to the actual situation than is the Layits sincerity, its courage, and its vision…. men's Commission. This may be due to the fact that there was a majority of Japanese educators The Commission showed a fine appreciation of on the former Commission….

the permanent values in the great cultures of *** Oriental peoples and a due concern about the danger of such values being lost as a result of the Japan Missionaries of the American Board changes that are now taking place…. DR. DWIGHT W. LEARNED, who perhaps is bet- We feel however that the Commission at times ter acquainted with the Kumiai Church of Japan passes over too lightly the fundamental differ- than any other living man, writes: ences which exist between Christianity and the We are told that a profound transformation of other religions of the Orient. . . . Such expres- the Church in the mission field of the Orient is sions as "Universal religion has not to be estab- needed, away from sectarianism toward unity and lished, it exists," "the common ground of all re- cooperation, and away from a religion focused ligion," "this treasury of thought" (from which upon doctrine toward a religion focused upon the each religion makes its selection) and similar ex- vital issues of life, putting an end to sectarianism pressions are peculiarly misleading. They seem and denominational rivalry. to imply that Christianity and other religions Our Japan Mission in no way controls or dihave at their core the essentials of this "universal rects the Kumiai churches and has no power to and absolute religion"; and that they differ from transform them. When, many years ago, there each other only in the form in which they express was a hopeful movement toward union of the this or in the degree of "clarity and certainty" Kumiai body with another, most of the mission which they achieve in their expression of this favored it but our Japanese brethren rejected.it common element…. The fundamental differences because it involved giving up a custom, not (between Christianity and other religions) are learned from the missionaries, which they re- garded as important. Although there seems to not clearly defined…. be little prospect of organic unity there is hearty Christianity and the other religions are not fellowship and cooperation between the various sufficiently in agreement in their fundamental denominations. doctrines about God and human life. The non- Christian religion still stands for much which is *** a serious obstacle to all religion. . . . After all, DR. A. D. WOODWORTH, of Tokyo, wrote: Christianity has much more in common with the To some of us it [the Report] is "another forces of our common world culture-science, Gospel" which neither Jesus taught nor Paul modern education, the spirit of democracy, the preached. . . . It may be that some are seeking passion for social justice-than it has with the truth by the philosophic route, but we think we

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

have found it by faith in Jesus Christ…. If Jesus Christianity to a religion which is only relatively was the divine Son of God, as the Scriptures more adequate than others…. We, the Oriental teach, then it is my business to be just as broad religions, would prefer to struggle manfully to as He was and just as narrow. determine which is truth; we would prefer to *** decide the issue of the final truth in the combat of principle…. Now this group of American mis- The REV. FRANK CARY, of Otaru, Hokkaido, sionaries has declared an armistice in this battle Japan, writes: of truth and is trying to open missionary work on such a so-called new principle with worldly The Laymen's Inquiry Report has been like a methods. We cannot welcome them at all, not mustard gas or tear bomb to many of the mis- only that, but we express our regret for their sionaries. I can see that it is going to hurt giving elusive obscurity. to mission causes on the part of those of liberal mind (theologically) who have been waiting for Editorial in a Japanese (non-Chrisan excuse. Perhaps most of them stopped giving tian) newspaper, Yomisura. before! But it is a great boon-to missions to have a liberal statement flung out for everyone to read *** and mull over. In view of the fact that there are stilI more *** than 60,000,000 non-Christians in Japan we are unwilling to consider any permanent retrench- REV. WILLIAM WOODARD, of the Japan Mission, ment policy in our work, though we are not unbut living in Korea, writes: mindful of the financial difficulties of our Boards…. The Report is positively the most' important event in missions in two decades, if not in the half We appreciate the ·new interest of the home century. . . . The thing that seems to have hurt Church in Oriental history and religions and most is that we have been measured by the ideal realize our responsibility to help interpret the of perfection, and the shortcomings, instead of thought of the East in so far as it contains those being presented quietly to the mission Boards, values such as Jesus said "He came not to destroy have been spread upon the daily news sheets for but to fulfill." At the same time we feel in the the unsympathetic to gloat upon. Oriental religions a distinct lack of (1) a clear *** idea of God, (2) an adequate concept of person- ality and its eternal values, (3) a redeeming If ever the term "epoch making" was deserved by a book, "Re-Thinking Missions" should be that power from a sinful life, and (4) a developed conbook. . . . If its principal recommendations are science regarding social responsibility-all of put into effect, it will cause a resurrection in the which the Christian message does supply. moribund Church both abroad and at home…. The missionary needs, as never before, to pre- I cannot say that I agree with every statement in sent Jesus Christ witHout certain historical ac- cretions which through centuries have gathered the book…. But the Commission itself, being a super- around him and which may not be adaptable to efficient human agency, seems at some points to Japanese psychology, and to have an intelligent have forgotten that God should have anything to and definite and joyous assurance of what is es- sential in Christian faith and teaching and to do with missions. demonstrate the simple Christian life in daily work and sacrificial living. WM. M. VORIES, Omi Mission, Japan. Resolution of the Federated Council of * * tI< Japan.

We in Japan have been rather embarrassed be- *** cause the advanced Report of the Commission's Findings was released to the press before it was Close perusal shows the book to be distressing, published through proper official channels. As a disappointing, sadly lacking in initiative, and enresult newspapers have attached news values to it tirely devoid of any worthwhile information. with strong emphasis and sensational headlines. On the other side there is such alarming ig- The REV. A. KIRA EBISAWA, General norance shown of conditions in this country that Secretary of the National Christian one wonders if what the Bishop of India said does Council of Japan. not apply all round-"a visitors' book" he called View of a Non-Christian Japanese it. We are sadly familiar with that class. For an example of the incompetency of the The American Christians represented by the Commission to judge conditions in Japan, read Appraisers have forgotten the finality of Chris- the Report under the heading "Rural Church"

tianity. They have lost the sense of the super- (especially on page 101) where New England and natural, revealed religion, and have degraded Massachusetts are given as examples to follow.

Think of Massachusetts with its wonderful or- From Presbyterians in Other Fields ganization of men and money, its comparative sparsely populated area; then turn to Japan with The results won by the life blood of missiona rural population of forty millions raising two aries who went forth in obedience to the Lord and three crops a year; people working twelve to to whom they consecrated their lives, would never fourteen hours a day; mothers with their babies have been won by such men and women as the on their back toiling with the husband from early Appraisers recommend that we send forth today, morn to late evening; read again the advice about because the Gospel they would have us teach is "productivity of the soil, etc." and you under- not the Gospel which is "the power of God unto stand this Commission either did not study rural salvation." … To have a volume published ("Reconditions in Japan, which indeed is so, or else Thinking Missions") to teach the Church how to the schoolboy could have done better…. carryon her divine mission, say that we must stop believing in "the superstition of prayer"- There is also a very dangerous side to the Re- that is too much…. Any criticism of the methport. Christianity must be boiled down, must be ods and teachings of Christ should be thrown out taught only as a means of world culture and its of court. ability to attract the man in the street. There is no finality about the ideal religion, it must be PROF. R. F. LEMINGTON, Campinas, synthetic. Christianity must cease its attempt to Brazil. control, men of all faiths must unite in a common quest, and by implication the Incarnation, Resur- *** rection, and Atonement must be thrown to the scrapheap…. The laymen have tried to be fair … they have revealed some sore spots, known to us all the The REV. R. W. ANDREWS, of Tochigi time…. On the other hand, there are aspects of Machi, Japan, in The Living Church. the Report which arouse decided protest…. One does not get a very clear impression as to just *** what the Appraisers regard as Christianity, but it is clear that they think it should not be pre- Some Korean Mission Comments sented as final and should fraternize with other faiths…. Such eclecticism has always been ster- If Christianity is anything it is distinctive and ile…. One can appreciate the efforts of other reto throw it into the melting-pot with all other re- ligions to know God and still assert with conligions and take up and preach the resulting mix- fidence and without bigotry that Jesus Christ is ture would be to preach another gospel which the Way, the Truth and the Life and that no man would be no gospel at all. We would not be in- cometh to the Father but by Him. terested to proclaim such a religion. It takes all the power of the pure Gospel to pull men out of DR. PAUL BURGESS, Guatemala, C. A. the pit into which they have fallen. A diluted mixture might have some cultural strength and *** promote international goodwill but the drawing power of the Cross of Christ would be enervated I have just come from conducting a meeting at to the point of impotence. Massin Institute, an outgrowth of Silliman In- stitute (Philippine Islands). In the w.eek I was C. F. BERNHEISEL, Presbyterian Mission, there 52 stood up to confess their faith in Christ Pyengyang, Korea. in a vital way. I take it from the Appraisal Re- port that I should not urge the Filipinos to defi- *** nitely align themselves with Christ so that they may serve the Master in the finest and truest The thing that has hurt us most out here is the way. releasing of the radical sections of the Report to foreign language newspapers in the Far East. DR. Roy H. BROWN, President of Silli- One would hate to say that this was done with man Institute, Dumaguete, P. I. intention of discrediting missionaries in the eyes of governments and the general public of Eastern * * countries, but that was the natural result, if the Our endeavor is all too human on the mission Report was taken seriously, as it no doubt was by those out here who dislike all our evangelistic fields, as elsewhere, but when the power of God work…. We are not here merely to make living conditions better, though we are glad to do all we in Christ Jesus our Lord is revealed on the forcan, but we are here because we believe that men are desperately in need of the saving power of eign field, it is as effective as in the life of a Jesus Christ, both for this life and the next. "river rat" in New York. … I've seen and pre- DR. WM. M. BLAIR, Pyengyang, Korea. scribed for more than 300,000 patients in Persia and have performed more than 20,000 surgical operations, but this effort is worthless without Christ, both in my life and in the lives of others.

H. P. PACKARD, M.D., F.A.C.S., Ker- manshah, Persia.

IN KENGMA

Mr. Gowman, China Inland Mission, and Dorothy Buker stand in center. On the right are bamboo baskets, and baked earthen pots, much used in this country.

Pictures of the Campaign in Burma By the REV. R. B. BUKER, Loimwe, Kengtung State, Burma ~- Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Society MISSIONARY work may well be likened to Picture I a campaign that takes years and decades to complete. Those who take the lead gain Here is a Lahu farmer, between forty and fifty valuable experiences for those who follow. Since years of age, and partiCUlarly well-to-do for a I belong to the younger group I cannot speak as Lahu. Besides his rice fields he owns ten or a an experienced general. In the next two or three dozen water buffaloes. He has three brothers and decades new ways of advance must be devised as one sister. One brother, who has returned from many formerly effective methods have lost much advanced work in Lower Burma, is now a teacher of their effectiveness. Some hopeful suggestions in our central school. Another brother is taking have been weighed and found wanting. The un- advanced work in lower Burma. The family is derbrush has been cleared and we thank the outstanding for their Christian witness among the unflinching laborers who have done pioneer work. Lahu. Last summer this elder brother developed We survey conditions, the lay of the land, the most some abdominal trouble and after two weeks of likely lines of procedure. But we must be most treatment the doctor held out hope of a slow recareful to keep that Banner of the Gospel, which covery. has waved so steadily in the hands of our fathers, unsullied by stains. "By faith they . . ." One day this Lahu farmer asked permission to return home to sell a buffalo or two to provide the funds for the prolonged medical treatment. A My own work has fortunately been associated few weeks later I received this report: The Lahu with one of the mass movements or the front line. man went home and talked with some heathen I have also followed the surrounding work mainly Raws who persuaded him to try some of their in Burma and generally in China and India. "evil spirit ways" to cure his trouble. He seemed [379 ]

to feel a slight improvement and was persuaded The next Sunday came but no Wa boys were in to call in a Shan witch doctor. This "doctor's" church. first prescription was "Throwaway all your new Christian doctrines and put up a nat altar; per- "Why do you not come to church?" I asked. form all the old heathen witcheries that I pre- "There are no places for us to sit where we will scribe." be inconspicuous," was the reply. That these boys did not attend the Christian The sick man followed directions. "If any of service did not worry me so much as did their my relatives come to stop me from doing this, I evident lack of a desire to worship. Why was not shall shoot them with poisoned arrows," said the the Gospel which they professed sufficient to out- Lahu man as he shook his cross-bow. weigh superficial reasonings and bring them to church for the love and joy of it? Why was not Why did not this Lahu farmer have sufficient the Gospel which the Lahu school boys professed faith in Christ to uphold him in the hour of trial? sufficient to insure a welcome to workers with hair unkempt, boys of another race? Is not the Gospel Picture II of Christ a sufficient bond to make all Christians happy and at home together? A Shan public-works official, about thirty years of age, because of exceptional educational attain- Picture IV ments has risen to a high position in government employ. He is a Buddhist, and has carefully A Chinese who could read and write, and was studied the claims of Christianity. far and above the average Chinese of this area in training and ability, became a Christian. A year As we sat before my open fire he said, "I be- later he had to be urged each Sunday to attend lieve in Jesus Christ; I believe He is the Son of church worship. We noticed that deceit and lies God; I believe He saves men from sin." were common in his life. "Why did you become a Christian?" we asked. As he rose to go I said, "When will you step out and publicly take Christ for your Saviour. When "The Christian way is very good," he replied, will you give up Buddhism?" "I want very good way, so I glad to be Christian."

"Wait a little," he replied, "I want to think If he were speaking with, a New Testament about it a little more." background this might seem to be a fine testimony. But alas, he has been brought up in Confucianism. If I were swimming in a sea of destruction and Christianity to him is merely a few sets of rules daily found myself getting weaker, what would and ideas to add to his vast store. How can I keep me from grasping at the first opportunity cause him to see the vitality in the Way of Christ? for deliverance? There must be something under the surface that holds this man. Picture V A few days later a group of us went to this A Hindu Punjab trader between forty and fifty man's home for a chat before dinner. His Bud- years of age, is a most enthusiastic salesman. dhist wife, a relative of the Shan royalty, was a "By all means, fair or foul make a sale, make gracious hostess though she could not speak a money" is his short creed of life. Once at the cost word of English. I was the only one in the party of his standing among his friends, and with who did not participate in the whiskeys and sodas. threats against his life, he entertained Sadhu Aside from our host we were all "Christians." Sundar Singh. Now he is out on the frontiers of On little things like this depends this Buddhist's civilization, and for some months has been spendpresent position in society and in his official posi- ing an hour each morning with the Bible. It has tion. How could I present the Gospel in such a its effect. He has become an able colporteur for way as to make this Shan man happy to cut the the Word of God among his friends. One woman ties that bind him to Buddhism, brave the ridi- has been accepted and baptized through the incule, and follow Christ? fluence he has set up with his Bible work. He is the only qualified worker for the increasing num- Picture III bers of Indians in the vicinity. He comes and asks for baptism. He is most regular at the serv- A group of Wa boys in their teens were work- ices, and begs to be taken into the membership. ing for me on the Lahu Central School Compound. Our reply is: When Sunday came they did not attend church though they were all Christians from the Wa Mass "We want to do this but what about your liquor Movement. selling business?"

"Why do you not to come to church?" was the "Yes, I know," he answers, "but a man must word sent by a trusted messenger. live and this is the only business that keeps my head above water. Besides Christians (the offi- "Our hair is not cut and we are ashamed to come," was the reply.

School boys are very particular about the neat appearance of their heads. That afternoon some of the Wa boys were at church.

PICTURES OF THE CAMPAIGN IN BURMA

cials) buy this liquor and in Europe Christians sell it. Why cannot I?"

Why does not our Christian Gospel so impress this Chinese that he is willing to abandon all else in order that he might possess this priceless Treasure, whatever the cost?

Picture VI A Lahu young man over twenty years of age was my friend and companion. For three years I have worked, traveled, played with him, and loved him. A steadier character, more reliable in carrying out his duties, I have not met in Lahu land. We have plans for his future training. Then the ubiquitous problem of the need of a wife took possession of his imagination. It did not work in what we would consider a rational way. He slipped his leash as it were. So far as the girl was concerned his liberties were mild, but his views of life became colored and warped. No longer does he desire to prepare for a life of exceptional service. He is ready to turn back to the leeks and garlic of Egypt. Why, Oh why, could not this glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ be a rudder and an anchor to this brother's soul in this storm that beats on every young man?

*** NATIVE BOYS As we look at these six pictures many will say, Many missionaries today share the Gospel with "These cases are exceptions to the general condi- the folks of the country where they are working, tions among our native Christians." But these as a messenger might give the news that a new experiences were all in the last month. Every king had been proclaimed over the land. We do month of every year throws pictures like this on not make real the significance of the Message by the screen of my life. We cannot call these cases living before the people the life the new king "exceptional." would have his subjects live.

Someone may say, "Yes, we have the same kind Consider two definite phases of this missionof problems in America." True, but that is to beg ary's relation to the folk of the land. the question. Whether in America or in Asia, if the problem exists, it should be solved. Mission Look at the pictures of the two houses printed problems among these other races are after all here. The one is the missionary's home, the other the same as among Christians at home. Human is the house of a villager on this frontier. When nature and temptations and trials are the same the missionary goes to call on one of his parishthe world over. But praise God, so is He under ioners, he nearly falls off and through the prewhose banner we are serving. carious steps of the native house. He mushes his solar-topee into one of the rafters. When he re- What are we going to do about it? The Mes- moves his topee he gets a smart crack on the top sage that we present is very important. But by of the head as he passes through the low door. the time one has learned a new language, and has In the dusky interior he looks for a place to sit. come into contact with new modes of thought any Around the fire are some two inch high "seats" message must first be boiled down into very simple but when he tries to sit he loses his balance. statements. Modernistic s tat e men t s – when Finally, all out of gear mentally, he endeavors to boiled down to a subject, verb, and object-are carryon a coherent conversation. So one might not a convincing Gospel. Those who lack convic- go on; in every detail of the visit the new missiontion concerning the Gospel of Christ and His atonement soon find themselves swallowed up in committee work and social service. The Message given on these frontier lines must ring true to the Bible, and must be presented in a way that will bring its life-giving power to these thirsty, needy folks.

ary feels, looks and acts out of joint. The inmates A missionary is ready to set out on tour in the of the house sit oddly silent while he is present jungle. On his head is a solar-topee, the cheapest though he heard a lot of friendly jabbering before costing the wages of a man for ten days in Kenghe arrived. Bumping and slipping he returns to tung State; better topees cost a month's wages. the outside world. Kahki shirt, kahki coat, kahki trousers cost about two months' wages. Those leather puttees, a Turn the picture around. The native parish- never ending source of wonder to the villages, cost ioner decides to pay a call on the missionary. He about twenty days' labor, and good hiking shoes reaches the house and the stone steps cause a feel- would take another month of which to buy. Being of awe at the grandeur of the place. As he side the missionary we see a pony, the price of slowly mounts these steps his head comes on a which is six months of work, and two months' level with the glass window. It is closed but he wages more for the saddle. can see right through it. Such a marvel demands investigation and he touches it with his finger, Is it to be wondered at ·that the villager, who leaving a huge smudge. Then the visitor creeps sees this man with his personal traveling equipslowly across the porch, wondering if he has gone ment equal to a year's wages for the better class as far as he should. The missionary comes out- villager, thinks that the missionary has one hand side and discovers him waiting patiently; invites in a river of gold? Moreover, the bundles and him to come in through the mysterious door and boxes in the background contain the traveler's stands or sits quickly on the edge of the room. It blankets, enough to keep a hill-family of six warm is almost unheard of for one person to have the in the coldest weather; a bed, actually carried around and put up each night for him; a pony A HOME OF A NATIVE OF KENGTUNG STATE, BURMA load of special food for this one man to eat; an- other box or two of books; spare clothes, and courage to come alone from his or her village what not. Then consider the servants, a pony home to the dwelling place of the missionary. boy, a cook, and a private carrier to help with The missionary waits for the guest to tell his making camp. Then a tent is put up each night business but is met by complete silence. The visi- for this man to sleep in. tor is too engrossed in looking at the pictures on the wall, the chairs, tables, couches, etc. Table Another picture is that of a villager ready to runners, couch covers are gingerly fingered by ad- start on a journey of two weeks or more. On his miring hands. Varnished wood work is caressed head is a dilapidated slouch hat or a cloth turban. with incoherent expressions. He seems to be A jacket of blue home-spun, and trousers of the thinking, "This man tells of a place called heaven same cloth, cover his body. Usually he has nothwhere everything is wonderful and now he is ing on his feet, unless he is fortunate enough to bringing a part of heaven down here to show us have a pair of cloth sandals. Over one shoulder about it." is swung a dah, or long knife, and on one end of a pole over his shoulder is a cloth bag which holds Great chasms and terrible barriers exist be- a couple of quarts of uncooked rice, a few vegetween the missionary and his would-be learner. tables and two small cooking utensils. On the How many, many times has the missionary been other end of the pole is one blanket, a change of through this ordeal with a heart burning to ex- clothing and any other odds and ends. The whole plain the Love, the Suffering, the Joy, the Victory equipment has a value that does not exceed one of a life with Christ. Barriers such as these pre- month's labor. vent our voice from being heard. Is it any wonder that after a night's visit at a Let me describe two more pictures to illustrate village, as the missionary pushes on, he wonders the same point. if this village will understand the love of God any better for his visit. To be sure the old men agreed after the service to all that was said, but no "con- viction" was written on their faces.

Our modes of living and traveling are barriers too many, too forboding for us to have heart fel- lowship. We want to share, we need to share, we must share this Gospel with them. But such phys- ical barriers prevent the simple humble minds of these unprivileged folks from understanding what we are striving to do? Do we hinder the Holy Spirit by our sophistication?

Our marvelous mission institutions, buttressed by hospitals and schools and wonderful buildings,

prayer, unending prayer. The groups of a dozen or more are the easiest to use, but a group of two can do this with the proper amount of prayer and with the help of the Holy Spirit. This Life is "caught and not taught." Our work has been far too much along the teaching· ways, regardless whether or not the Life had been caught. After Life has been "caught" then we must "teach.'.'

Our mistake has been in supposing that those who mentally learn these things had received "salvation." Once they catch the real Life in this Gospel, the abiding presence of Christ Himself, then indeed the anchor, the guide, the hope is as- HOME OF A MISSIONARY IN KENGTUNG STATE, BURMA sured. Third, keep every Christian, new and old, at have done much good. But this good has been for work. He or she must be radiating this joy and the most part in proportion as individuals have love of Christ to others. Gospel Teams pr.,vide risen toward our standards of life. Our native a universal opportunity such as no other method teachers and preachers, because of superior train- so far has demonstrated. After a Christian has ing and circumstances often tend to develop a new been with the Gospel Teams, giving his or her type of caste which makes it difficult to share the testimony a few times, the habit of evangelism Gospel in all its contents with the rest of the folks. should have been started and then at or under This is probably due to their inherent oriental every condition, witnessing for Christ will be a nature, and to their desire to follow in our foot- habit. steps. These three suggestions check with the ap- How are we going to share the Gospel with proved methods of science and psychology. But those of the six pictures given in the first of this article? These people belong to the groups who cannot hope fully to adopt our ways and modes of living. What can we do to vindicate the fact that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is sufficient to act as the rudder, the hope, the power to meet any and every trouble, doubt and need of life? .

I can only suggest possibilities. These sugges- tions have been tried out and found workable.

First, we occidentals must become within rea- sonable limits, orientals along materia.} lines. In some places it will be most desirable to dress in the costumes of the country. In some places our homes should be similar to their homes. We must SCHO'JL BUIl,DING try to approximate living conditions of the groups Three rooms, made under supervision of Mr. Buker, 60 feet by for whom we work. In this way the bridge of 24 feet; tile roof; lime plaster walls on bamboo aproach for social intercourse back and forth best of all they check with the words and life of will be made. At present we have to jump across, Christ and the early apostles. They fulfil the last there is no bridge. command of Jesus; "Go and make disciples."

Second, we must live a life of love and joy that of itself invites sharing. Traveling, at home, in The story is told of Gordon Maxwell, mission- public, in meetings, in private, we must live as ary to India, that he went to a Hindu Pundit and though we honestly believed that our Way of Life asked him if he would teach him the language.

is the only true Way and a gloriously happy, love- The Hindu replied: ful, victorious Way. Group evangelism, like the "N0, Sahib, I will not teach you my language.

Gospel Teams, is a very good illustration of a very You would make me a Christian."

successful method. Groups radiating this joy of Gordon Maxwell replied: "You misunderstand Christian life help to strengthen the weaker souls me. I am simply asking you to teach me your already in the walk of Life, and to bring forward language."

those who decide to follow the new Way. The Hindu 'replied again: "N0, Sahib, I will The main cornerstone of all this radiation of not teach you. No man can live with you and not the Gospel of Joy and Love in Christ Jesus is become a Christian."

A Venture in Christian

The Story of Achievement in Boulder City By the REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Methodist Episcopal Church W ASHINGTON'S Birthday, February 22, church membership of 130 and a church school 1933, witnessed an interdenominational enrollment of 322, is practically assured. achievement of far-reaching significance A Cooperative Religious and Social Center to H~me Missions: a convincing exhibit of pos- Committee was organized in Boulder City on sibilities in Christian cooperation. With Secre- March 2, 1931. By October 1, general plans and tary W. R. King of the Home Missions Council, policies had been agreed upon, definite procedures Pastor Thomas E. Stevenson and several local outlined, a $3,900 budget for all purposes adopted, denominational representatives an interdenominational pastor it was my priceless privilege, secured, and the work was that memorable day, to par- under way with the good will ticipate in the dedication of and sympathetic support of all our attractive Grace Commu- concerned. During the first nity church in Boulder City, year, inadequate social service Nevada, most of whose 6,000 facilities and unsatisfactory people are directly or indirect- housing provisions for worship ly identified with the Hoover and church school exercises, Dam project. Despite the hampered the pastor's pro- efforts of extremist groups to gram. However, notwith- secure a foothold that would standing the characteristic have created competitive con- handicaps that hinder the ditions, Boulder City has only stabilization of pioneer proj- three other churches: as might ects, essential adaptations en- be expected, a Roman Catholic sured measurable progress: church; also, a modest Mormon Sunday services were held in church; and a struggling little one corner of the Anderson Episcopal church, thrust into Mess Hall, a courtesy that was that situation by an indi~idu- graciously granted; a varied alistic administrator over the schedule of helpful social and joint protest of several de- boy scout activities was fos- nominational home missionary tered in accessible dormitories secretaries, who had hoped for and homes, as well as out the establishment of a United under starry skies.

Protestantism in Boulder. "PARSON TOM" The Rev. Thomas E. Steven- Grace Community church is son, affectionately known as a well equipped, fully financed interdenomina- "Parson Tom" throughout Boulder City's social tional project, representing a $10,000 property strata, has become a confidential counselor to all investment of which $3,000 was contributed by classes, from the "graveyard shift" muck worker Boulder City people, sponsored and maintained to prominent officials of the six companies that by the following seven home missionary agencies: have contracted with the Federal Government to Baptist, Congregational, Disciples of Christ, build Hoover Dam. Girls and boys bring their Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian U. S. A., personal problems to this big-hearted bachelor United Presbyterian and United Brethren. brother. During a brief period of fellowship in his Launched less than three years ago, located in modest bungalow home on dedication day, some the heart of a typical twentieth century city, the children actually called with a stray cat they had future of this "going concern," with a charter found, soliciting the advice of "Parson Tom" con- [384 ] cerning its disposition and finally urged him to the practice of infant baptism, there was no criticism adopt the forlorn kitten. With his background of those who do and availed themselves of the opporof World War religious work, plus a ten-year tunity to dedicate their children to Christ. fruitful pastorate in Burbank, California, where he specialized in youthful activities, it is safe to An Easter Cantata, entitled "Victory," rendered by assume that under this man's constructive lead- our chorus under the leadership of Mr. O. G. Patch, made a memorable evening service. A capacity audience of 429 crowded the church and many more, unable to get in, clustered around the building. Every department of work is prospering. The challenge of this great group, many of them chil- dren, makes me very thoughtful.

Seven Christian agencies and six commer- cial companies are engaged in an unprece- dented, tremendously significant twofold task at Hoover Dam and in Boulder City: the conservation of natural resources and the enrichment of human life. Both groups are positively committed to a cooperative program in the achievement of destiny de- termining objectives; interlocking interests are being capitalized ·to the decided advan- tage of related organizational units. The BOULDER CITY. NEVADA implications are prophetic of future service The capital of the Builders of the Hoover Dam possibilities in industry, as well as in the realm of religion, where interdenominational ership our Boulder City Interdenominational home missionary activities are increasing with Project, with its current budget of $3,200, will remarkable rapidity. This Boulder City and become self-supporting in a few years. . Hoover Dam dual experiment in Christian and A Recent Boulder City Pastoral Report shows commercial cooperation will be watched with in- SUbstantial progress in the development of our terest by thoughtful observers, and deserves to Grace Community church program. The follow- be studied by Christian leaders and statesmen.

ing items, culled from the Rev. Thomas E. Steven- Church comity pronouncements and practices son's April 19, 1933, summary statement, are are much more effective and continuous than par- suggestive: tially informed critics of Home Missions can con- A Christian Endeavor Society, with an enrollment ceive. Denominational board secretaries, with of twenty-seven, was organized among our high school age young people three weeks ago. The meetings are well attended.

Our Women's Bible Class overcrowded the church kitchen, so it was divided and we organ- ized a Young Matron',s Bible Class, with a mem- bership of forty interested women.

Passion Week was featured by the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper on Thursday evening, an impressive service with one hundred partici- pants. Several young people joined the church and three of my finest "Comrade Club" boys were baptized.

The Easter Sunrise Service (5: 30 a. m.) was a community matter. Only the Episcopalian church was unable to cooperate. The Roman Catholic church was represented by a layman who read the Scripture lesson. A Later Day GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH, BOULDER CITY, NEVADA Saints' octette furnished ,special music and Elder Wortley spoke. The Rev. Sumner Reynolds of the very few exceptions, whole-heartedly endorse the Las Vegas Methodist Episcopal church, brought the Easter message. principle and practice of Christian cooperation. Pending proposals contemplate numerous inter- Twenty-four children were baptized at the Easter denomination'al project and personnel readjust- Sunday forenoon service. I know of nothing that ments in the interest of economy and efficiency; more effectively revealed the fine spirit of this church.

While many of our people do not personally approve scores of merger possibilities are under consider-

ation; and aggressive advances on organized nation, readiness to recognize and appreciate the Christianity's entire administrative and cultural spiritual assets of kindred agencies, and a sufront are planned. Unfaltering faith in the real- preme purpose to "seek first the Kingdom of God ity of moral and spiritual values, utter consecra- and His righteousness" constitute unalterable imtion to the task of developing a truly Christian peratives to genuine Christian progress.

Presbyterian Foreign Missions Important Action at the General Assembly I NTENSE interest centered about the report of .the Board to inquire carefully into the special fitness the standing Committee on Foreign Missions of all such candidates for their peculiar responsibility. . at the 145th General Assembly of the Presby- 2. Estimate of the Board of Foreign Missions terian Church, U. S. A., held in Columbus, Ohio The General Assembly is convinced that the work of (May 25-29), of which Dr. John McDowell was Dr. Robert E. Speer, our Senior Secretary, and his elected Moderator. The question of the attitude associates, and also the work of the missionaries in of the Presbyterian Church towards the Lay- the various foreign fields as a whole, deserves the men's Inquiry and related matters appeared to be whole-hearted, unequivocal, enthusiastic and affection- the one debatable issue. ate commendation of the church at large. We know Commissioners, as well as the pastors, in gen- that Dr. Speer stands absolutely true to the historic eral, had been provided with copies of a publica- doctrinal position of the Presbyterian Church, and we would be remiss if we did not testify to our recognition tion which contained an extended criticism of the that his entire life bears testimony to his supreme Board of Foreign Missions, its policies and its effort to extend the Gospel to humanity across the personnel. Some criticisms completely overshot· world. the mark and produced a reaction of protest. The Presbytery of Philadelphia overtured the As- The Assembly also expresses its thorough confidence sembly to elect only "orthodox" persons to mem- in the members of the Board of Foreign Missions and its belief that they have steadfastly endeavored, and bership and to insure "unswerving faithfulness" are endeavoring by every means within their power, in its candidates for missionary services and to support the secretaries and the missionaries of the warned of the "danger that lurks in union enter- Board in the Gospel enterprise.

prises." The larger majority of presbyteries, 3. The "Commission of Appraisal" of the "Laymen's however, commended the Board for its pro- Inquiry After One Hundred Years" nouncements and expressed warm confidence in its secretaries. The standing Committee on For- The General Assembly recognizes the profound ineign Missions, of which the Reverend Herbert terest in the foreign missions enterprise which is evi- Booth Smith, pastor of the Emmanuel church, denced in the painstaking and far-reaching enquiry, Los Angeles, was the chairman, presented a re- the results of which are stated in the volume entitled port which read (in part) as follows: "Re-Thinking Missions." The practical suggestions in- corporated in that volume have been considered by the After careful consideration of the Overtures pre- Board of Foreign Missions. The General Assembly sented, we submit the following recommendations as is content to leave the application of these suggestions the actions which we believe should be taken by this with the Board. The Assembly does, however, de-fi- General Assembly: nitely repudiate any and all theological statements 1. Doctrinal Statement and implications in that volume which are not in es- sential agreement with the doctrinal position of the The General Assembly reaffirms its loyal and com- Church. The Assembly cannot see its way clear to plete adherence to the doctrinal standards of the Pres- approve a complete centralized administration of byterian Church. We declare our belief that while Protestant foreign mission work.

certain truths may be found in other religions, com- 4. Method of Expressing Criticism plete and final truth is to be found in Jesus Christ alone through the religion of which He is the center. The General Assembly recognizes the right of any We recognize the necessity laid upon the Church as and all individuals in the Church to present criticisms His visible representative upon earth to bring His full of the program and work of any and all individuals or Gospel to the whole world as the final hope of men. agencies- which represent the Church in her various The Assembly lays upon the Presbyteries the duty enterprises. The Assembly, however, deplores the dis- of the most careful consideration .of the doctrinal posi- semination of propaganda calculated to break down tion of candidates ordained and presented to the Board faith in the sincerity of such representatives.

for missionary service, and at the same time instructs The Assembly would remind every constituent of

AT THE UNITED BRETHREN CONFERENCE

the Church that there are orderly methods of proce- into an ovation, the Assembly spontaneously risdure whereby through the established church courts ing to its feet and singing the hymn, "Blest Be all such representations ought to be made. The As- the Tie That Binds." Dr. Speer's address strongsembly disapproves all methods of approach which ly stirred the Assembly. would contravene such orderly methods, but would remind the Church that both in the common law of The irreconcilable editor of the periodical the land and certainly in Christian charity, a man which published the main attack on the Foreign must be held innocent until he is proven guilty of any Board afterwards issued a statement announcing charge; and that suspicion of motives is not adequate the formation of an independent Board of Forevidence against any man and certainly ought not to eign Missions, "by Bible believing Christians to be used in the Christian Church. promote truly Biblical and truly Presbyterian Mission work." This new Board seems to be in- 5. The Church's Responsibility Today tended to be a distributing agency for designated gifts to be sent only to "sound missionaries now The General Assembly recognizes that the need of in the field." The question arose whether the setthe world is supremely great and that the general un- ting up of such an independent organization by rest and flux of conditions demands supreme effort. pastors in the Church might not violate their or- The Assembly is highly gratified to have received many dination vows to seek the peace and unity of the earnest and whole-hearted commendations of the work Church. Without doubt, while there may be some of the Board, these commendations coming from prac- few Presbyterian missionaries who do not now tically every section of the Church. We, therefore, ap- stand four-square for the teachings of the Bible peal with all the power at our command for a loyal as accepted and interpreted by the Presbyterian sacrificial support of the work of foreign missions as Church, nevertheless their number is small and carried on by our Presbyterian Board. the missionaries as a whole stand firmly for the full authority and inspiration of the Scriptures The passages referring to the secretaries, the and the necessity of belief in the atoning work of confidence of the Church in the Board, and the de- Christ for personal salvation. The work of Presliverances of the Board with reference to the Lay- byterian missions is remarkable and reveals the men's Inquiry were vigorously applauded by the stamp of God's approval, as is witnessed by the Assembly. It was obvious that a minority report, reiterating criticism and offering nominees for the Board had very slight support. The majority report was carried overwhelmingly. When Dr. spiritual ingatherings and development of the Robert E. Speer rose to present the interpreta- Church in Korea, West Africa, Miraj (India), tion of the year's work, the applause developed North China, Persia and other missions.

. At the United Brethren Conference By DR. S. G. ZIEGLER General Secretary, Foreign Mission Society T HE quadrennial General Conference of the For the protection of the family by the single stand- United Brethren in Christ met in Akron, ard of purity, uniform marriage and divorce laws, and Ohio, .May 9-17. Growth in membership adequate housing. was reported as two and a half per cent, with a net gain of sixty-seven per cent in the past three For the abolition of child labor. decades. During that same period the average For the distribution of the products of industry as contribution per member has grown from $8.56 to eliminate extreme poverty and extreme wealth. to $15.58 for local expenses and benevolences, For social and economic planning that shall alleviate with 21,541 tithers. and tend to eliminate unemployment. For economic justice to the farmer that will provide The Home and Foreign Mission Departments for farm families and communities security and culyet carry almost a full staff of workers, but pres- tural opportunities. ent financial conditions threaten the detention of For the building of an economic order that is not missionaries now home on furlough. founded on the acquisitive instinct and the profit mo- tive, but on the service motive and the instinct of love. At a stirring missionary rally some thirty rep- For the changing of the hearts of men to fit them to resentatives from the home and foreign fields become citizens of this new Christian economic order. appeared on the platform. One field reported a We believe that war is contrary to the spirit of sixteen per cent growth in its work and several Christ and the Gospel of Love and Brotherhood which showed large progress in self-support. we profess. . . . .. We hold, therefore, that a citizen's loyalty to his country should not be based upon his The conference made the following declarations: willingness to bear arms contrary to his conscience or to take part in war as a combatant contrary to his We stand for equal rights and complete justice for moral convictions. all men in all stations of life.

Ways of

crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I==================—I~ OUR METHODS KALEIDO- jective – full Christian training (Farrington-Peery), and a club SCOPE for each child. At the first meet- ing half the children were given picture, Copping's "Hope of the It is the aim of this depart- bits torn from American news- World," a postcard size copy of ment to provide usable, attested papers and the other half bits in this painting being the memberplans for every line of church foreign tongues. Each was told missionary activity. Turn our to read aloud her clipping, ship card and a large framed kaleidoscope this month and see whether she could or not, and in copy the center of interest in the how many suggestions you can this way the "foreign" and "do- room. This club room is a spefind to meet your need for a more mestic" groups located their cial delight and affords opporeffective activation of the Great members, each group retiring to tunity not only for decoration Commission. a different corner of the room, which became its "field" there- with home touches such as cur- Laying the Foundations with after. In each group two of the tains and plants, but with pic- oldest girls were chosen to be re- tures, posters (affixed with the Children spectively "guide" and "assistant clamps to wires strung along the guide." The guide was made re- walls so they may be readily By FLORENCE GORDON sponsible for attendance, atten- tion and a certain amount of changed from time to time), and Grove Reformed Church, supervised instruction in her shelves holding a museum of New Durham, N. J. group, as well as passing on the missionary curios-objects from announcements, gathering up the For a year past a group of opinions and desires, etc. Thus all over the world, many of girls with a difficult age-range- she acquires leadership experi- which come to us by way of the from seven to seventeen – has ence, and the smaller girls-who been meeting voluntarily for al- look up to those of high school five- and ten-cent stores. The most three hours each Friday age – have the benefit of her home mission group decorated afternoon, winter and summer, helpfulness and assistance. A becoming acquainted with folk Christian family atmosphere of one-half, of our room and the forall over the world and truly en- older and younger sister cooper- eign the other. Flags of all lands joying the process. In a delib- ation is the result. add color, the Christian flag in a erate attempt to create in youth prominent place being saluted those friendly attitudes that will During the past year the domean interested, informed mem- mestic group paid especial atten- at each meeting. The club room bers of adult missionary groups tion to the American Indian and was formally dedicated in one of later on, the content and pres- the foreign to the Chinese; but those simple, impressive cereentation of subject matter at the each group was also interested weekly gatherings has had to be in the other's projects and all monies so dear to children, to modified to suit the ages of the united in imaginary trips to bring light, warmth and refreshchildren, methods of enlisting other fields at home and abroad. ment to all who enter. their interest opening up as the When friendly competition was children themselves pointed the employed in missionary games, The club pin is only the fiveway. Experience has shown the etc., it was never between indi- cent button provided by the deprime value of physical activity, viduals, as stars, but always beconstant variety, indirect in- tween groups. nomination, but it is cherished struction through purposeful because it was formally conplay, a certain amount of digni- A MISSIONARY CLUB ferred at an induction ceremony, fied, formal ceremonial, and free participation of all in a con- The boy wants his bunch or after a member had attended at certed, self-directed program. gang: to the girl there is magic least three meetings and had in the very word club; so this is come to appreciate the sig- The wide age-range presented termed a missionary club. It nificance of the watchword, a problem; but since it was a has a club song, "All the World" "Others," and the club promise: condition and not a theory, it "I am Number Three. I will try was made to serve the total ob- [388 ] to put Christ first in my life and other people second, and to think of myself last of all." As the guide brings forward the candi- date to make her promise and receive her pin, those already in- ducted, standing in the form of a cross, renew their own prom- ise, and then all join hands to

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

sing, "Blest Be the Tie That girls, one of the latter serving church perplexed and troubled Binds." as pianist. The motto of the us. Finally we concluded that leader in a children's group most of those who lacked inter- Music, pictures, dramatics, should be never to do anything est in missions were indifferent poetry, etc., are used to enrich herself which she can teach one because they were uninformed the program. Eyegate is so im- of the children to do. upon the subject (despite mis- sionary sermons and Sunday portant that newspapers and All-day meetings were held school lessons) and made very magazines must be searched con- during the summer. Inexpensive little effort to inform themselves. stantly for appropriate pictures trips were taken in the mornings With this in mind we decided to to be mounted on construction and a box luncheon eaten out of present a series of programs that paper and displayed prominently doors, with the regular meeting through the meeting. For a in the church in the afternoon. would make these indifferent Negro program, a spiritual may Some outings were purely rec- members see' the vital, human be learned, or an old English reational; others were trips to ballad for one on the Kentucky an Indian museum, etc. All elements in mission work. Mountaineers. Reading aloud in through the year attempt was made to enlarge the horizons of The plan we used was easy and school is a chore; but in a club the girls by tying up their proved very effective. The meeting girls volunteer eagerly groups to the work of other or- prayer-meeting hour each week, ganizations with world purposes. during the month of January, to read brief poems or clippings. Thus the girls joined in the cur- was our best time for the pres- Above all do they welcome "il- rent project of the Committee on entation of these programs. lustrated" stories, paper dolls or World Friendship among Chilother objects visualizing the ac- dren, sending a portfolio to Early in December, 30 of the China. On the World Day of young people of high school age tion and stories that they may Prayer the special service for act out themselves. Memorizing children was used and plans are were called together. The puris not needed, a few typewritten now laid for a peace observance pose of the meeting was exlines suggesting the speeches. on World Goodwill Day. plained, then each one present Much instruction and all re- NECESSARY INGREDIENTS was asked to impersonate a defiview is given in game form. nite missionary, a native worker Handwork is popular-building Something to do, something to or some other character from foreign homes and villages, look at, something to sing-these one of our mission fields. Each are necessary ingredients of chil- was then given a brief outline of coloring pictures, pasting posters dren's meetings. No one type of of all lands, making paper dolls activity may be maintained too the life of the person he or she in foreign costumes. The older long. Change to another before was to represent and a few facts the child is quite willing; for by descriptive of the country or girls do the more difficult tasks the time he is willing, he is place where his prototype had and help the smaller ones. This weary. At each meeting the aim handwork serves two purposes; is, "something new," nothing lived and worked. This inforfor not only do the girls develop "blue"; and for the "something mation he was asked to learn so a world feeling as they work, but old," the simple rituals gone that he could tell it in his own through regularly will give fa- words and in the first person. the finished products are placed miliarity that adds precious Usually one rehearsal was all in the kindergarten sand table weight to a meaningful cereor used to help decorate for the mony. The pledge of loyalty to that was required. Five or more Sunday school entertainment or the Christian flag, the marching of these characters were used with song into various signifi- each week. They were grouped sent to the tots in day nurseries cant formations to recite the according to the mission field or and hospital wards, thus teach- watchword, purpose, policy and enterprise which' they repreing the essence of missions- promise, the world-friendship sharing. symbolic circle in which the clos- sented. Each was dressed in ing benediction is said – these costume and told his story in five The offering is related to the set the tone for the more in- minutes or less. topic studied, even the collection formal parts of the afternoon and are the parts the club mem- Some of the programs were plate being varied each time. If bers would last relinquish. the offering is to help a little In- presented in an informal mandian girl in school, an Indian Missionary for One Night- ner, the characters sit tin g basket, a paper tepee or a small around among the people and a Plan for Pastors each in a conversational manner Indian cradle may stand under giving his experience, just as a the Christian flag. A Chinese How to arouse and keep alive visitor in one's home might tell tray or a straw shoe suggests a the missionary interest of the Chinese object. An empty milk of his work or travels. There was always special music to suit bottle is mute evidence that hungry children wait for pennies the occasion.

and nickels from the more for- Another year the plan was tunate. varied somewhat. We made ar- When a missionary hymn, a rangements with our missionary headquarters to send us a misnew offertory prayer or a bene- sionary speaker for each of the diction is to be learned, the four meetings during the month. guides are furnished with copies This speaker was to bring a of the words and teach their

message along human interest Where rewards at the end of your Mission Society of the VVorld was journey await. and inspirational lines, and was laid out in imagination upon a in no way to discuss the money (Business and Refreshments.) table, a section cut off for the side of missions. However, in Scrap Book Contest. Mrs. A. portion of it in this country, this order that the financial side of divided into branches (the demthe question should not be over- T. Mac Donel, of Lima, Ohio, onstration being given by the looked, we planned as a part of tells of the interest aroused by Cincinnati Branch), and the each program a ten-minute pag- running a contest on scrap books eant. This was given before the covering Indian pictures, items, branches into auxiliaries func- etc., the judges being selected tioning in individual churches. speaker delivered his address from outside the church (from The part played by each branch and dealt with the financing of the staff of the public library) is so small that it might have to the particular field to be dis- and the points being as follows: be put under the microscope to cussed. The preparation of the pageants gave us fUrther oppor- 1. Most interesting. become visible; but even one 2. Neatest. germ-infested part or one small tunity to enlist and hold the in- 3. Greatest number of clippings. non-functioning organ – how it terest of the young people. The 4. Best illustrations. will affect the vital activity of programs attracted wide atten- 5. Best arrangement. the whole body!

tion, had a splendid effect upon The first prize given as an VVe will now listen to Dr. Athose taking part, and without award was an Indian picture (the vice-president of the ordoubt stimulated a general inter- from Alaska, the second a vase ganization) tell how many memest in missions throughout the from Mexico, the third an idol bers (termed corpuscles) there church.* are in the blood stream of the and the fourth a little tray from VV. F. M. S., how many are ill Plans for the Young People a mission field. and in need of special treatment, A Missionary Treasure Hunt. The contest having been held how many are in need of a tonic, Mrs. C. E. Timberlake of Shady- among guild girls, the books are side, Ohio, tells how, on a pleas- to be taken to the VVorld VVide etc…… . ant summer evening, the follow- Guild State Convention and later Next we will hear the special ing clues were posted and fol- sent to the general convention. lowed out, beginning at the Mrs. Mac Donel adds: "The plan surgeons of Stewardship tell church, the plan being adapted went over big and will probably what treatment or operations from that used by Boy Scouts. be repeated next year." are necessary to bring in all the (The clues, herein adapted from the original, may be arranged to Summer Blossoms that Turn uninterested members ….. . suit any local conditions.) into Christmas Fruit. Not only Dr. B- will next read the re- young folk but their elders may profitably forget the heat of mid- port of the last clinic (secre- tary's report) and give sugges- tions for' improving the pa- tient ….. . summer while they celebrate an Dr. C- will now speak with TREASURES FOR THE SOUL early Christmas in the way of the decoration of a growing tree Where the road runs west and the the authority of a Dr. of Litera- lights hang low, on lawn or in woodland, using tUre (literature secretary) ….. durable articles of ascertained Stand three white houses all in a row. need for any definite mission Dr. D- (the treasurer) In the middle one an elder looks field or fields. Hang the gifts on knows more about heartbeats For this group to enter with its papers the tree or pile underneath: give than any other, since money lies a program of Christmas celebra- nearest the heart of many. She and books. tions on fields all around the will tell us what to do to bring (Devotions. ) world: render Christmas music up the subnormal temperature of and, if feasible, close with a suit- the patient. TREASURES FOR THE MIND able pageant. Packing the gifts attractively may well end the de- Similarly the extension secre- Go to the left a hundred paces; lightful afternoon. This makes tary talks about absent treat- Follow the path as its way it traces; an ideal project for a Sunday ment and dosage; the program Enter a cottage where an elm hangs school picnic. committee e x p I a ins whether ether is needed before adminis- low; For the Women's Society tering worthful programs, and Turn on the light – your hostess you shows how programs may aid digestion, etc. know. (Study Books.) The membership chairman, as TREASURES FROM LANDS FAR AWAY Leaving this home, go four blocks east, To a house where awaits you the pro- gram feast.

(Topical Program.) A plan for a Missionary Clinic Dr. H-, offers suggestions for TREASURES FOR BODY AND SOUL was given at a Methodist VVom- treatment of malnutrition, etc. an's Foreign Missionary Society Turn south as you leave this friendly meeting at Lakeside, Ohio, this The clinic finally adjourns door purporting to give all the latest after a prescription is written for daily doses of Bible read- And go to the place where the – – ' s lived of yore. "inside information" about the ing, prayer, missionary litera- Turn to your left and enter a gate, workings of that society. De- ture and the like. A diagram • From Church Business, Duplex Envelope spite the prejudice ag~inst vivi- will greatly aid in working up Co., Richmond, Va. Copyrighted. section, the VVomen's Foreign this project. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,=,==========================I~ A REVEALING FORESIGHT A NATION'S FREEDOM purpose be asked by each of us, "And he showed me a river of Where the mind is without fear What am I doing today to set water of life bright as and the head is held high; our nation free from fear, from crystal. ….. ignorance, from false ideas, Where knowledge is free; ideals? Have we today one con- And on this side of the river Where the World has not been viction about life and its mean- and on that was the tree of ing which we against all hin- life ….. . broken up into fragments drances would carry "to the very by n a r row domestic And the leaves of the tree were walls; borders of death" and beyond? for the healing of the na- Where words come out from the tions. depth of truth; A CHALtENGE TO THE Where tireless striving stretches YOUTH OF AMERICA And there shall be no more any- its arms towards perfec- thing accursed …… " tion; The time is at hand for deter- Where the clear stream of rea- -John in Revelation. son has not lost its way mined as well as intelligent into the dreary sand of *** dead habit; peace action on the part of our- Where the mind is led forward ANOTHER SEER by Thee into ever-widen- selves as Christian leaders. The ing thought and action- "And the wolf shall dwell with Into that heaven of freedom, my Young People's Committee of the lamb, and the leopard shall Father, let my country lie down with the kid; and the awake. the Council is cooperating with calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little -Rabindranath Tagore. the Department of International child shall lead them." The prayer for "A Nation's Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- They shall not hurt nor de- Freedom" by the poet beloved by stroy in all my holy mountain; his people not only for his art eral Council of Churches to bring for the earth shall be full of the but also for his service to them, knowledge of Jehovah as the may well be the prayer of pa- about a determined will-to-peace waters cover the sea. triotic citizens of every nation. on the part of the young people -The Prophet Isaiah. At the present writing, in the poet's land there is another great of our churches and of our com- *** citizen who for the sake of his people (some of whom despise munities. PRAYER him) is enduring what the Christian Century (May 17) "Shall guns destroy men or Dear Lord of all mankind and calls "Gandhi's Ordeal." The our Father, cause us too to see editorial points out that "per- shall men conquer guns ?" is the river of water of life in our haps it may again prove that vicstreet. Help us all to recognize tory for a human ideal is most asked by Miss Woolley in the the tree of life and find the surely achieved by one who carleaves which will bring healing ries that ideal to the very borders first sentence of the Foreword to to the nations so that in our day of death. . . . .. For the Chrisin accordance with thy Will, we tian mind Gandhi's ordeal a booklet "Men Conquer Guns." shall fulfill the seer's vision that strongly suggests the cross of a child shall be in the midst of Christ." The Foreword was writen May the wolves and lambs and not be hurt or destroyed. Use each of You who read this may ob- 1, 1933. The booklet contains us to hasten the day when com- ject to the comparison between mon sense and thy Will shall pre- Gandhi and Jesus. Yet it may thirteen brief chapters of graphvail over all the earth. Increase in all seriousness of mind and our faith, we pray. Amen. ic accurate material useful in se- [391 ] curing intelligent participation of young people. The plan in- cludes "Two Minute Interview on Disarmament" to be secured by young people and then sum- marized thoughtfully by them- selves. Both the booklet (20 cents apiece or 15 cents in lots of ten or more) and additional interview cards and "A Chal- lenge to the Youth of America"

(,free with payment of postage) can be secured from the Depart- ment of International Justice and Goodwill at above address, or through our office. . 'indirect administration,' which in old times succeeded with the Cherokee Tribe and with the Pueblos, and which is now suc- ceeding among dependent peo- ples as widely distributed as Asia, Africa, Canada and Mex- ico, can be made effective in our Government's Indian work.

"The Indian task of the years STATEMENT ahead is a task of cooperation who are going out from the between the Government's of- larger schools this summer, but By JOHN COLLIER he is primarily concerned with ficers and the Indians of every what can be done to make these Commissioner of Indian Affairs tribe, and the many welfare as- sociations serving the Indian camps such as will contribute to In taking office, April 21, 1933, cause. The attitude of Congress the whole welfare and future life Mr. Collier stated his policy, of in Indian matters has been in- and training of the people. The which the following sentences creasingly generous and just are excerpts: J oint Indian Committee of the across recent years. But the Home Missions Council and "I conceive that our task is to paramount responsibility is with Council of Women for Home bring about liberty and positive the Indians themselves. Within Missions is now planning ways opportunity for the Indians the limits of a protecting guard- and means of cooperating with within an undiminished respon- ianship, the power should be the government in this entersibility by the United States for prise. In a later Bulletin the their welfare. theirs. The race to be run is project will be described more their race. I shall try to be use- fully. "The years ahead are going to be peculiarly difficult. The con- ful to them."

ditions which will create diffi- THE INDIANS ARE NOT THE AMERICAN INDIAN culty can also, I believe, be made favorable to needed reorganiza- "FORGOTTEN MEN" AND CHRISTIAN tions and to the emancipation and social betterment of the In- A government project for the MISSIONS dians. relief of unemployment through reforestation is under way. Re- By GEORGE WARREN HINMAN "The social, educational and forestation, in the sense used by health services of the States and the Forestry Division of the Gov- The Honorable Samuel A. counties can be made available ernment, will cover actual plant- Eliot, chairman of the United to the Indians, supplementing ing of trees, work on roads for States Board of Indian Commisthe Federal services, through fire protection, the conservation sioners, writes in the Introduccontracts between the Federal of water, protection from ero- tion to this book: Government and the States, sion, and the like. The Indian while preserving in t act the Office has asked Dr. Jay B. Nash, "This book should bring to guardianship which the United Professor of Education of New Americans the fact that within States owes to the Indians. York University, to take charge our own borders there are these of this work. Associated with considerable groups of peculiarly "I strongly believe that the re- him will be the head of the for- interesting people who need the sponsibility of the United States, estry, employment, and health help of Christian citizens. It as guardian of the. Indians, divisions of the Indian Bureau. should d iff use information, ought to be continued. Federal The present plan is to set up arouse sympathy, stimulate genresponsibility for the property- these camps in small units, sev- erosity. It should reassure the less or so-called non-ward Indi- eral on some of the larger reser- mission boards, and their repans should be reasserted. With- vations in order that there will resentatives in the field, of the in the continuing guardianship be not more than a hundred to significance and importance of it is possible to establish a the camp. This work must be their work. It should cause the framework of Indian rights and on tribal land and must come churches to see to it that their responsibilities, and of Indian under the term "reforestation." missionaries are furnIshed with self-help. Administrative reor- The Indians needing work may a more adequate training for the ganizations, and new legislation, have to be transported to neigh- special field of service to which will be required to this end. boring reservations where such they are commissioned; that work is possible. There will they are given the equipment "The constitutional guaran- probably be about two hundred necessary for efficient work, and tees, with all that they imply, of these camps. the facilities for establishing can be made a reality for the In- friendly personal relations with dians without any curtailment the people they want to help."

of the Federal responsibility for Dr. Nash is not only interested Published by Fleming H. Revell Company Indian welfare. The method in giving employment to the In- at $1.50 a copy. Orders for ten copies to dians, many of them young men one address for ten dollars can be secured which has come to be known as through Dr. Hinman, care of Commission on Missions, 287 Fourth Avenue, New York City.

AMERICA which stands in a congested sec- garding the cause and cure

tion with 70,000 people inside of Perils to Children seven minutes' walk-American war; to write an analysis of not people, once prosperous, and more than 800 words of the an- Grace Abbott, Chief of the now in need. Dr. Mecklenburg swers given. Children's Bureau of the De- over the radio first begged partment of Labor, says in her clothes, and helped to clothe To be efficient peace crusad- Annual Report: ers, young people must know the facts regarding world problems.

Child welfare workers everywhere 4,000 people. Then he appealed The s e facts, presented in a look to the coming year with much to the farmers and received unique and readable style, are anxiety. Multitudes of children today eighteen truck loads of surplus now available in a new ninetyare underfed, poorly clothed and bad- vegetables which he distributed. six-page pamphlet, en tit led ly housed. This means that their In August, 1932, he had three "Men Conquer Guns," issued by physical resistance is low and they thousand unemployed men ready the Federal Council of Churches. are subjected to many temptations to to offer work to farmers and This pamphlet deals with such obtain what they need by unlawful others in exchange for farm questions as disarmament, the means. Poverty of parents also de- products. Farmers within thirty Japan-China controversy, the prives the children of other privileges miles of Minneapolis had plenty new German situation, the in education and healthful amuse- League of Nations, the traffic in ments. Boys, whose homes are broken of work to do but were unable arms, the relations of the United up take to "the road" and fall in with to pay. They were glad to trade States to the world's peace maevil companions. The Children's Aid their products for help. So men chinery, international security, Society reports that 2,000 boys from went out to paint buildings, fix and the stake of Christianity in the East sought shelter and food in fences, dig potatoes, pick apples. the peace movement. Young Los Angeles last year and over 5,000 The Organized Unemployed paid boys came to New York City in search people are invited to organize of employment. The Church, the these men in scrip; the farmer State and social agencies must work hauled in produce he was unable study groups for a discussion of out some plan to prevent the de- to sell. This was stored until moralization of the youth. there were 100,000 bushels of these vital world issues. These eatables. The fuel problem was Salvation Army Relief Work tackled in the same way. Un- study groups can be formed in employed were sent out to the The annual yearbook of the young people's societies, schools, Salvation Army, recently issued, shows that during 1932, the colleges and elsewhere.

Army provided 12,147,299 beds farms to chop and clear land. Youth Interest Grows for the homeless and served Gasoline companies have do- 36,670,115 meals to the hungry. nated gasoline to pay for trans- The Congregational Yearbook Temporary or permanent work port. At the time of writing reports a gain in eleven years of was provided for 340,839, and the Organized Unemployed have 70,000 in the membership of 286,082 persons we replaced a thousand men in thirty-five young people's societies. Harry through the employment bu- wood camps, and the commis- Stock comments: sary is able to feed them on reaus. Never before, in the thirty cents a day. From small It is significant that there has been Army's activities, covering more beginnings has grown a great a gain each successive year and in than 50 years, has this organ- system of cooperative living in almost every state. This 70 per cent ization occupied such an out- which 17,000 families cooperate, increase cannot be explained away; standing place in helping those and 7,000 people actually receive it at least shows a one-way trend in distress. It ranks with the their sustenance through this free from downward dips. Anyone system of relief. acquainted with the field will grant Red Cross in relief work. There that this represents a healthy, normal is real need of spiritual relief Youth Peace Program growth which has been free from work also and the Army con- contests and other artificial stimuli. tinues its ministry to the souls It is due to summer conferences, an of those who have need of To aid youth in the development increasing number of aggressive state Christ. . of a public opinion against war, and district secretaries, the estab- lishment of a Young People's Depart- Church Helps Unemployed the Federal Council is launching ment in the Education Society, and a Three-Point Peace Project. the improvement in materials avail- The Christian Advocate tells Young people are invited to do able to local leaders. It is significant the story of relief work directed that in a depression year, such as by Dr. Mecklenburg, pastor of three things: to study the peace 1932, our forty summer conferences the Wesley church, Minneapolis, and war problem; to interview maintained their high peak of total their friends and neighbors re- enrolment.

[ 393 ]

Plans for Evangelism lished and distributed Christian meet July 25-28 at the Univer- The National Convention of literature in 181 languages. Up sity of Chicago, under the aus- Evangelists and C h r i s t ian to the present time, 849,000,000 pices of the Haskell Foundation Workers, recently held at In- pieces of Christian literature Institute, to consider the gendianapolis, was attended by have been circulated by the So- eral theme, "Modern Trends in 100,000 people during its eight ciety. In 1932 the Soc i ety World Religions," which will be days' session. Reports from printed and distributed over concerned with a critical survey every part of the United States 5,000,000 pieces of literature in of the impact of modern social indicates that pas tor sand forty languages. Two-thirds of and intellectual forces upon rechurches are preparing for new this number were supplied free ligions. Among the speakers emphasis on evangelism and are to meet the needs of groups that will be Dr. Hu Shi, a leader in arranging for revivals during have suffered severe financial educational reforms; Mr. K. losses. The records of the So- Natarajan, editor of the Indian the year. Many of these evan- ciety show that its colporteurs Social Reformer; Prof. Morgelists are engaged for months have, during its entire history, decai Kaplan, of the Jewish visited two and one-half million . Theological Seminary of Amerahead and some for over a year. homes and conducted 650,000 ica; Prof. Lewis Hodous, Hart- More than 2,000 decisions for religious meetings, and that ford Seminary; Bishop Francis Christ were reported by the pas- they and the various agencies of J. McConnell and others. They tors of Indianapolis and sur- the Society have sold 18,000,000 will together seek solutions to rounding towns through work religious books. Fifteen colpor- sue h problems as Poverty- teurs are now working in Great- Amidst-Plenty, Unemployment, of the evangelists in the various er New York and vicinity, and Racial and Religious Persecuchurches during the convention.

-United Presbyterian.

others are laboring in various tion, Fear, Prejudice, Disarma- Missionary Education at parts of the country among neg- ment, War. lected groups of all nationalities. Blairstown The Society makes a specialty Pennsylvania Federation For thirty years the Mission- of Americanization work. Here are a few achievements ary Education Movement has Cooperation in San Francisco of Church Federation in Pennheld missionary conferences at Silver Bay, N. Y., to study mis- Few American communities sylvania: sionary work in its ideals, pro- enjoy such a wide range of choice in the matter of religious It has practically united the gram, and methods. Missionary interpretation and expression as education is a vital part of the San Francisco's Chinatown, a Protestant churches of the program of the Church, and compact area with some 20,000 these are days when there is Chinese. The Presbyterians State. There are 2,800,000 great need for a higher type of operate two plants under the leadership for the Church. men's and women's boards, the Protestant church members. Of Methodists the same. One estab- This summer the missionary lishment each is maintained by these, 1,685,000 are officially education conference is to be the Episcopalians, Baptists, Distransferred to Blairstown, N. J., ciples and Cumberland Presby- connected with the Pennsylvania where it will be connected with terians. Several of these groups the School of Methods of the conduct educational and social Council of Churches and more New Jersey Council of Religious service activities in addition to Education (July 3-14). strictly religious propaganda. than 250,000 others are affil- There is also a large Y. M. C. A. The buildings of Blair Acad- The Roman Catholics maintain iated. emy for Boys are well equipped a large school and cburch. For for housing the conference, many years home mission execu- Denominations are united in which is open, at a moderate tives have sought to coordinate cost, to all over seventeen years all this work, but the net result a cooperative church program, of age in the area of New York, so far is only the Hip Wah New Jersey, New England, school in which the parent including Comity and MSisoscioinasi Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary- boards of the Methodists, Pres- Religious Education, land, Washington, D. C. Full byterians and Congregationalinformation can be secured from ists have united. wSeirtvhiceev,aInngteelrinsmatioasnatlhRe eplraetvioainls~ Council of Women for Home ing motive. Missions, 105 East 22d St., New York. It has made possible a state- wide survey to show where are overchurching and underchurch- ing.

It has been cooperating with the Pennsylvania State Sabbath School Association in the sphere of religious education and has been successful in helping to co- ordinate most of the more prom- inent organizations of the State which are doing work among American Tract Socie1ty -Christian Century. the young people of konuorwndaay~ through a Committee At its 108th annual meeting, May 3, the American Tract So- Trends in World's Religions the Unified Staff. It has stood firmly for prociety reported that it had, since Representatives of the six hibition and law enforcement, its organization in 1825, pub- great religions of the world will and has not neglected to use

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

every opportunity in supporting represented the Christian and Alliance Missions in S.. A. and strengthening movements for a better observance of the Missionary Alliance in China, The Christian and Missionary Lord's Day. Alliance has missionary inter- Borneo and Bali, for many ests in five of the South Ameri- Negro Church Members years. -So S. Times. Five million American Ne- groes are communicant church LATIN AMERICA can Rep ubI i c s,-Argentina, . members, with m ore than Chile, Peru, Ecuador and Colom- 2,000,000 Sunday-school schol- ars. They have thousands of Young Cuban Christians bia. The total staff of mission- well organized parishes. It is aries on these fields is 74, exclu- impressive to visit the Abyssin- ian Baptist church in Harlem Dr. McCall, a Baptist mission- sive of a large native ministry. with a congregation filling not only its huge auditorium up- ary in Cuba, says that it is un- In Argentina and Chile there stairs, but its rooms below which are served by amplifiers; usual to find a young man in are thriving native churches, or St. Mark's or Mother Zion church with several thousand that island who is a faithful self-governing but not wholly worshippers on Sunday. St. Philip's Episcopal church has church member without a copy self-supporting. A Bible school every kind of organization for each age and sex. The Olivet of the New Testament in his has been opened in Peru. Work Baptist church in Chicago has a membership of ten thousand, pocket. Dr. McCall further says, . among jungle Indians is being probably the largest in the coun- try, and a budget of $50,000. "We could name any number of conducted in Peru and Ecuador, One of the best proofs of the genuine Christianity of the Ne- young fellows from whom you and an encouraging number gro Church in America is the active missionary work it· is could ask a Testament any time have accepted Christ. In Ecua- carrying on in the home country and Canada, in the West Indies, anywhere and not be disap- dor, Alliance work is in three in South America and in most parts of Africa, spending yearly pointed." They not only carry sections,-t h e Coastal Prov- $550,000. their New Testaments but they inces, the Quichua Indians of -The Living Church. use them when they find an op- the Sierras and those of the Famous Christian Daily portunity to discuss the Word jungle. -Alliance Weekly. The Toronto Globe is now of God with their associates in nearing a century of service. This daily of large circulation school, in business, on the Pushing Forward in Brazil and powerful influence is unique streets,-wherever they happen among metropolitan newspapers to be. -World Comrades. Southern Presbyterians report because of its uncompromising that their most conspicuous ad- Christian testimony. Not only does it give special attention to Interest in Guatemala vance of the year has been in church affairs and Christian ac- North Brazil, where evangelistic tivities, but for many years it has published every Wednesday Dr. L. P. Sullenberger, pastor work was begun in a hitherto on its editorial page a Christian message of t rue evangelical of Guatemala City church, re- unreached section of vast pro- character. The Globe's "Wed- nesday Sermon," as many affec- ports a noticeable growth of portions in the far interior of tionately term it, has been a spiritual interest during the the states of Pernambuco, Para- landmark in daily newspaper journalism for many years, and year. "Never have there been hyba and Ceara, un de r the continues without interruption. so many professed conversions, direction of Rev. Langton Hen- The president of the company nor so much interest among derlite. Associating with him- is a brother of R. A. Jaffray, one of the leading missionary states- older believers. Sunday-school self five evangelists and one men in the world today, having attendance has maintained an colporteur, and selecting a num- a verage of above 450; cottage ber of strategic centers along meetings have multiplied to five the frontier several hundred each week, with requests for miles inland, he has opened a two more; Bible classes and work that has gone forward workers' training classes have with an abundant fruitfulness been established by the young reminiscent of apostolic days.

people and there are requests He has found a population spir- for more. Several series of itually starved, hungry for the evangelistic meetings have been Gospel's message of hope and held with good results, a great salvation, out of which there deal of personal work is being have already been 149 conver- done and the city is becoming sions, despite the fact that the more and more evangelized. In work is only a year old.

the out-fields there has been Brazil is one of the most flour- good progress also. Native men ishing mission fields in the in the Presbytery are taking world. -Christian Observer.

more responsibility and initia- tive. In three fields there has Among Primitive Indians been commendable growth-El William M. Strong, of the Progreso, Sanarte and Cabanas. Soldiers' Gospel Mision in Chile, In El Rancho, El Progreso and writes of the opportunity to pre- Sanarate there are new prop- sent the Gospel to groups of In- erties and new chapels have dians who were alarmed over been constructed at the first two reports that the end of the world places." -Guatemala News. was near. Some of the chiefs

become so concerned that they Christ. . . . C h r i s t ian i t y is mains to be seen. The Thiirindecided to call their people to- neither a Sunday dress in which gen Christian Press Bureau gether to see what ought to be one forgets the sorows of life, states that the loss of religious done about it. The movement at nor a narcotic against suffering, belief at comparatively trifling first had nothing of a religious but on the contrary a power causes lead to suicide and that nature, but recognizing this as which in all difficulties of every- the example of others seems so an opportunity a messenger was day life helps us to achieve vic- infectious that it has become a tory." veritable epidemic. dispatched to tell them that someone was corning to town The movement is mainly Opportunities in Poland who knew quite a bit about the among students of colleges and secondary schools. There are The Rev. Gaither P. Warfield subject of the end of the world, now 2,200 members in sixty-five in the World Outlook reviews and also what to do about it; groups. There are Bible discus- the solid, encouraging growth of and inviting them to gather at sions, talks on vital problems the Polish Mission and then a certain large warehouse, pre- and class work for the younger strikingly describes the need groups. The watchword for and opportunity for the Gospel pared with seats for their ac- boys is "Purity, Temperance, in that land: commodation. On the day ap- Honesty," and for girls "Purity, pointed for the meeting they Loyalty, Service." Volumes could be written on the began to arrive long before the opportunities for Christ in Poland. appointed time, and when the -Christian Irishman. Under the influence of modern social trends the masses are turning away hour for the meeting came it The Bible in Spain from formalistic religion and clericalwas found that seven different ism. Dissatisfied with the old forlocalities were represented. The Since the Spanish Republic mulre, they are unconsciously looking message was simply giw;n, the declared for religious freedom, for an answer to their spiritual hun- Spaniards have taken to reading ger. Every Polish town or city coneffort being to show them how the Bible (says Reuter's Madrid tains a group of those seekers who to prepare for the coming of the Correspondent) . eagerly welcome and accept the un- King of kings. adulterated message of the Gospels. So many packets of Bibles When we turn to professional and -Moody Institute Monthly. now reach Madrid from Britain educational circles, we find an even that the small hand-cart in greater contempt for all forms of Baptisms Increase which they were carried from petrified religion. As a young psy- the local station to the offices of chologist said to me recently: "In The number of baptisms re- the Bible Society has had to be W-arsaw and most Polish cities over ported by the churches in the six replaced by a motor-van. The eight per cent of all educated Poles Latin-American Baptist Mission figures of 190,554 Bibles and are totally indifferent to religion fields, totaling 1,797, has not New Testaments sold in 1931 as as presented by the established been exceeded in any previous compared with 130,554 sold in churches." Yet these same individuyear. In 1930 the churches re- 1930 clearly shows the consider- als are intensely interested in life and ported 1,772 baptisms. A com- able increase in sales. all ethical and moral problems de- volving from it. We have found from parative table covering the past Two of Spain's present Cabi- experience that their hearts are open three years follows: net Ministers, it seems, were to any message that rings true. What educated in Protestant schools, rich possibilities among them the fu- 1930-31 1931-3~ 193~-33 and the Republican Government ture holds for us! In a wide measure is m 0 r e favorable towards it depends on the church at home Mexico …. 246 254 326 spreading the use of the Bible. whether we shall fulfil the task set Cuba 434 307 587 before us. 367 378 Learning that the film "Ben- . SPaulevratodorRico. 548 78 68 Hur" was being shown in Mol- Soviet Atheism NHiaciatirag.u.a… 55 50 93 let, a colporteur rushed to the 64 260 345 village with a big stock of Bibles A report published in Das 188 and took his stand outside the Evangelische Deutschland indi- door of the local cinema. Every cates the determination of So- 1,535 1,316 1,797 one of his copies was sold. viet Russia to wipe out religion. The Lutheran News Bulletin -Watchman-Examiner. -Evangelical-Messenger. translates this report: EUROPE Suicide Epidemic in Germany The objective of the periodical, The Godless, is to lay hold on the entire Glory to God Only No fewer than 17,880 persons mass of laborers in factories and col- committed suicide in Germany lective centers. Religion is the strong- The Soli Deo Gloria Move- during the year 1930. Germany, est brake to the building up of socialment in Hungary means "Glory with these figures, attains the ism, it is the weapon of the counterto God Alone," and is a youth highest death rate from suicide revolutionary fight of the kulaks movement to the end that all ac- in Europe. Whether this al- (farmers) and of world capitalism. tivity shall be to the glory of ready high figure has increased "The fighting Godless," through the God. since the national revolution, re- development of their anti-religious works, are striking a blow against the Herr Soos, one of the leaders, enemy of the classes, against religious states their leading principle festivals, against individualism and thus: "In the place of our against selfishness which is being prothoughts about Christ, the cen- tected by all shades of religion. The tral point of our evangelism must be the living power of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

banner cry is "the quickest possible why do you send me to a Christian Pondering over these words he transformation of believing workers was shown into the waiting into fighting Godless." To this battle school? The Christians teach us to room where he found the very cry belongs also the watchword given do good to our enemies, and I might walls bore messages of hope, inby Jaroslawski, the leader of the Rus- as well stop school if you are not go- ing to let me do as they teach us sian Godless, that every effort be there." The mother relented. The cluding the invitation which inmade to complete the extermination child stayed in school. The effect on of religion in Soviet Russia by the the neighborhood was very pro- variably goes to the heart of a year 1937. Moslem, "Come unto me, all ye nounced. The latest edition is devoted to the -World Wide Sunday School that labor and are heavy laden, special obligation resting on "the and I will give you rest." Soon News. the evangelist appears and Ishfighting Godless" in connection with Christian Chinese in Cairo the execution of the second five-year mael and the others are listen- plan. "The fighting Godless," quot- ing to the old, old Story. Medi- Cairo has a group of about cal examination revealed that ing verbatim, wiII devote their full thirty Christian Chinese, under strength to this front in the fight to the leadership of one who keeps a small shop for the sale of lace carry out the second five-year plan. and various Chinese products. he needed the aid of surgery, The annihilation of the causes which and while lying between unaccreate class differences and profiteering is identical with the annihilation customed sheets, stared at the of the causes which create and nour- opposite wall where once again Twenty of them can read and some Gospel truth met his eye. ish faith in God.

Tyndale's Bible in Belgium write their own language. They Just before the operation a voice go about the city and country, was lifted in prayer for his re- carrying their products for sale. A reproduction of the Bibles covery. Health restored, the in use in William Tyndale's time One of their number became ill time came for him to leave the displayed in the shop window of and died, and the others wished hospital, but before doing so he a Christian funeral. The East- had a long talk with a missionthe Flemish Methodist Church in ern custom of an intermediary ary about the Lord Jesus; and Antwerp, has resulted in the was observed and a young Mos- professed his love for and belief sale of many new editions of Bi- in Him as his own Saviour. bles and New Testaments in lem business man acted as go- Weekly meetings are now held French, Flemish and other lan- between to secure the help of in his home. g u age s. The reproduction, the American Mission. The inchained to the pulpit, as was the -Egypt General Mission custom in the old days, attracts cident led to inquiries as to News. special attention in Antwerp, be- church connection and it was cause it was in Belgium that found that they know so little of Nubas Calling Tyndale was treacherously ar- any language but their own, rested and imprisoned for his Changes are taking place Protestant faith; at Vilvorde, that they have never identified among the Nubas as contacts twenty-three miles from Ant- themselves with any Christian with the outside world increase. werp, he was strangled and organization in Egypt. How- They are no longer isolated burned as a heretic, August 6, tribes hidden in the hills. The 1536. After nearly 400 years ever, they have the Bible in the former trend toward Islam has his prophecy has been fulfilled Wenli Chinese dialect, and meet been checked by something like that the day would come when occasionally to read and pray a Nuba renaissance, a new ap- "every ploughboy would have among themselves. They indi- preciation of tribal customs and cated that they would be glad if of the tribe as a unit. With the Word of God." services in very simple English could be held for them, and ex- pressed their love for the Bible.

-Alliance Weekly. these movements there has come A Responsive Moslem Patient a demand for education; up to AFRICA Ishmael was a typical Moslem now no scheme of education has living not far from Shebeen been developed for these pagan Christianity in Egypt Hospital, Egypt General Mis- tribes. All the chiefs of tribes sion. When he became ill, and now require clerks who can read Sheikh Metry S. Dewairy, found the uselessness of native and write for purposes of com- Egyptian Secretary for the remedies, he sought admittance munication and administration, World's Sunday School Associa- to the out-patients' department. and they are unable to employ tion, sends the following strik- He first of all had to give a few the sons of their own people being incident: particulars about himself which cause there are no schools where were written on a card, to be they can acquire the most simple A few days ago one of the little brought with him each time he girls returned from school and heard came for treatment. On turn- vernacular education. The gova woman with whom her own mother ing the card 0 v e r he read: had been quarreling constantly, call- ernment is therefore asking the ing her little girl. The first little one "Christ Jesus came into the said, "I will go and call her, auntie," world to save sinners," also; C. M. S. to open schools. No rewhich she did. When she reached "The wages of sin is death, but home her mother beat her and said, strictions are to be placed upon "Don't you know that that woman the gift of God is Eternal Life religious teaching. It is proand I fight all the time? Why do you through Jesus Christ our Lord." disgrace me by doing her a favor?" posed to seize this opportunity The little girl answered, "Well, by opening three schools, and it is hoped that some form of med-

ical service may be started. The Gold in Kavirondo the entire organization for the government is offering liberal prevention of leprosy in French grants for the project. The gold fields of Kavirondo Occidental Africa. are a challenge to Christian -C. M. S. Outlook. effort. Today, activities of the -Without the Camp. gold diggers extend over 700 A Missionary Exhibit square miles and larger areas WESTERN ASIA are to be thrown open. A town, Sierra Leone was first occu- complete with hotels and cine- Mosques Reclassified pied as a C. M. S. Mission in mas is planned and partly built. 1816, and the church which has The "benefits" which gold min- A new law of the Turkish Regrown up there has long been ing has brought are thus de- public limits the number of sending its own missionaries to scribed in the Daily Express: mosques within its boundaries the interior. In 1908 most of in the following ways: the white missionaries were Before the settlers came, these withdrawn for work elsewhere, tribesmen were little removed from 1. The classification of mosques and Africans were put in charge savages, living in a state of nakedof stations in the interior. In ness. Now the young men swagger will take place in each village and order to obtain adequate sup- about in gaudy-colored shirts and port for this missionary effort, shorts. Women of the tribe, used to town under the direction of an official a missionary exhibition was put scanty covering of sacking, are now on to stimulate the people's in- strutting about in gay petticoats. I of religious affairs or a high civil terest in the needs of their own have not seen natives so fat, so trucufield. Three district organizers lent, and so prosperous as the savages official. gathered information and ma- who swagger about the high street of terial, others planned a bazaar; the newly-built gold town of Kaka- 2. It will be considered whether the schoolboys prepared a play and mega. the college a pageant to illus- mosque is in the market place and trate the history of the Sierra The Christian Church is the Leone church and its missionary only agency to show him the whether there is an adequate attendwork. true way.-C. M. S. Outlook. ance. Large crowds attended during For West Africa Lepers the three days of the exhibition 3. The picturesque or grotesque apand about £80 was realized for The government of French missions, although no special West Africa is now organizing pearance of the Mosque, the form of appeal was made for money. a system for fighting leprosy along the lines of humane, scien- its minaret, its historical value and -C. M. S. Outlook. tific treatment, rather t han forcible detention. The new its present structural condition will A Busy Missionary code provides for the examina- tion of suspects, and their classi- be taken into account. At Kribi, West Africa, steam- fication into cases whose liberty ers discharge passengers and is not :restricted while undergo- 4. There must be, a distance not cargo for stations of the West ing treatment, and those with Africa Mission. As there is no open lesions who require hos- less than 500 meters between every hotel in Kribi, Mrs. Albert G. pitalization. Adams, missionary, opens her two mosques. home to travelers on the way A leper "at liberty" must into the interior. Passing trad- present himself weekly to a dis- 5. It must be a flourishing mosque. ers and missionaries of all de- pensary for treatment and obnominations are also accommo- servation; live in separate quar- 6. It must not be an obstacle to the dated. Mrs. Adams is assistant ters, and use separate dishes treasurer of the West Africa and utensils; and inform the plan of the town prepared by the Presbyterian Mission, the treas- administration if he desires to municipality. ' urer being Mr. Adams. She is leave the region. also engaged as evangelist -Turkish Translation Service. among the women. A lepE:;r with open lesions must reside in the leper ward of Changing Turkey Mrs. Adams says: a hospital close to his town or at the Central Leprosy Institute at A writer in Jarin, published As we have had no resident mis- Bakamo, which provides group in Thrace, dares to predict that sionary pastor, the oversight of our housing where the patients may in ten or fifteen years the new 38 outposts with evangelists and vil- live in the manner of their own Turkish generation will be perlage school-teachers, and the directing country and will be grouped ac- fectly free from Islam and the of the local school at Batanga, has cording to race. A home for teaching of the Koran. E. Max consumed no small part of my time.. well children and a research lab- Hoppe says that the Turkish Men, women and children with their oratory will also be maintained. Press a few years ago violently family troubles or physical ailments A specialist in leprosy will be in attacked him for sending Chriscame daily to our door for advice and charge of the Institute and of tian literature to Turkish schoolministrations, there being no doctor masters. Recently, however, the available. editor gave him the names of all his subscribers in order to send -Presbyterian Advance. them literature. Following this, other editors have done similar service, one writing with his own hand eight hundred ad- dresses, for which service he asked the gift of a Turkish family Bible and "Pilgrim's Progress." A development of this has been the sending of Christian literature to Moham- medan schools, of which there are two thousand throughout Bulgaria.

Union in the Near East The opening of the Near East School of Theology at Beirut, Syria, with thirty students from

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Syria, Turkey, Greece, and discourage all foreign influence cial subject and leader were ap- Egypt, represents a merger of the Persian government has for- pointed for each day. That leadthe facilities of the Presbyterian bidden the propagation of any- er was responsible for that day's Board and the American Board thing political or religious, and program. Some of the topics in the field of religious training. that this has meant a decrease used were: Father Love, Call Prof. Lootfy Levonian said: in missionary itineration. How- for Repentance, Christ's Sacri- "We Eastern peoples are strong- ever, this situation has led to a fice, His Resurrection, His ly religious, but this has not al- mar ked increase in Persian Teachings and Example, Christ ways been a blessing to us. Our itineration and leadership along in Daily Life. The following strong religiosity has often been evangelistic lines. A missionary are some of the results: the chief cause of hatred, fac- in Teheran writes of splendid tions and antagonisms among work being done by Persian 1. The Gospel of C h r i s twas us. The future of the peoples church members. Some of these preached to thousands of eager lisof the Near East will be deter- evangelists maintain that they teners. mined by whether they can never have had such a wide open bring forth a fresh and living field of opportunities for per- 2. The Christian life of hundreds conception of religion which will sonal work as they have had the of nominal Christians was strengthappeal to the minds of men, and last two years. ened. which will provide the basis for a new social order of peace and -The Presbyterian. 3. The spiritual life of all Christian reconciliation. Here lies the workers was improved. justification for a School of Palestine Prospers Theology in the Near East." 4. Some 500 portions were sold in It is reported that strife-rid- addition to one full Bible and one Aleppo College, Syria den Palestine of three religious New Testament, and several thousand faiths is the one country in the tracts were distributed. This "indigenous," interde- world now enj oying an aboundnominational and interracial ing prosperity. It is said that 5. A large number of Christian Christian college, established in it is the one country not suffer- laymen, especially those not connected 1872 under the auspices of the ing from depression-having no with the missions, helped in this ef- American Board, is the only col- unemployment, no dole, no in- fort. lege conducting work of college come tax and no deficit. Jewish grade in the interior of Syria. immigrants are reported as hav- 6. Although no baptisms took place It has American backing but the ing taken $200,000,000 of new during the week, a number of encollege management is repre- capital into the country-quite a quirers have been seeking more light. sentative of the native constitu- considerable amount for a counency and with a native Board of try of that size-which has been -Indian Witness. Managers since 1928. The col- invested in vineyards and citrus lege is a part of the local educa- fruit groves, all equipped in a As India Sees Jesus tional system and in this way modern way and having a good helps to establish and strengthen market for their products. In the Cultural World, Swami the whole school system. It is Dhivananda set s forth nonsupported in part by trust funds -Presbyterian Advance. Christian India's attitude toand contributions from America ward Jesus. and in part by student fees and INDIA-BURMA-CEYLON local gifts. Any student with- The majority among the intelliout financial resources can earn Evangelistic Week in gentsia of India take Jesus as a man his way as a part of college ac- who developed himself from point to tivities. The purpose of the col- Moradabad point through his own religious initilege is to strengthen the cul- ative and through the guidance of the tural and spiritual life of the A week of special evangelistic Great Spirit until he reached the country and people and to this effort was observed in Morada- highest spiritual perfection. They end the regl,llar curriculum in- bad, March 1-8, in which all de- believe that he was an incarnation of cludes not only the usual aca- nominations, the S. P. G. and the Spirit and potentially perfect, but demic studies but also courses S a I vat ion Army cooperated. that he reached actual perfection only in Bible, Life of Christ, Origins During the week a special serv- through intense inner struggle. India of Christianity, History of Re- ice of prayer was held each has always stressed renunciation, ligions and the Development of morning for Christians only. seeking God by leaving the luxuries Christian Thought. Dr. John E. These meetings were well at- of mind and body. So the picture of Merrill is the President. tended and helpful. A prayer Jesus preaching God, wandering from meeting was also held in the place to place, knowing no fixed she,l- Activity in Persia afternoon for Christian work- ter, caring not about food and drink, ers, after which bazaar preach- a gentle, serene soul, a beggar and Presbyterian missionaries in ing was conducted for non- giver of love, a healer of minds, a Persia report that in order to Christians in the evening. Bands rest to troubled hearts-that picture of workers went out each eve- is stimulating to the Indian imagina- ning to different Christian and tion. Jesus was a breaker of forms non-Christian mohallas. A spe- and a restorer of meanings. The so- cial code of the Sermon on the Mount is reconciliation with the opponent, combating evil with good, loving where hate is the usual reaction. The religion of Jesus seeks spiritual values before material values. That is why she honors him and claims him as one of the great incarnators of the Spirit. India accepts Christ and the New Testament, but finds grounds for criticism of Christianity, Christian evangelism and Christian interpreta- tion of the New Testament. The greatness of Jesus does not lie in his powers but in his life. He was im-

mersed in the life of God, was at the them the picture of the Ten Vir- Ceylon Baptist Council center of reality, and whatever he said or did proceeded from that cen- gins, the s tor y having been The new C e y Ion Baptist taught to them before. It was Council is now caring for all the ter. – Congregatw' nal1',St • a joy to have them begin imme- diately to tell the story and end work hitherto directed by the Fellowship in Mandalay it up by emphasizing the. fact B. M. S., the Ceylon Baptist Union and the Lanka Mission. There has been a "Fellowship that Jesus is coming again and Group" in Mandalay for about that we must be ready to meet Much readjustment has been two years. It includes not only Him. necessary, but the work is gopreachers and Bible women, but ing forward. Some schools have teachers and students. The -The Presbyterian Mission had to close and those retained at Saharanpur. have increased their enrolment.

group meets frequently, remem- A Christian Sweeper Over 4,500 pupils are under inbering especially Acts 1 : 14, struction. Fees paid by parents praying together, planning to- Rev. J. J. Lucas, D.D., of the and government grants have gether, working together, shar- American Presbyterian Mission enabled the t h r e e boarding ing experiences together, "all at Saharanpur, writes in the In- schools for girls in Colombo, dian Standard: with one mind." Ratnapura and Matale, and the A few months ago I arrived at a A young man from Myo- railway station at ten o'clock at night. one boarding school for boys in byingyi who had been in prison I heard, behind an enclosure at the Colombo, to carryon with little end of the platform, a voice, singing help from the Council. heard of Christ while a prisoner, a Christian Bhajan (Gospel song). I and when released asked the found the singer stretched on his back Evangelistic work has been group to come to his village. on the floor. Under the dim light of a vigorously maintained, in Singa- The team which went included lamp above him he held a book from lese chiefly, but also in Tamil three schoolboys, one schoolgirl, which he was spelling out and singing and in Eng lis h. Open-air two experienced teachers, one the Gospel songs. My heart was preaching services have been lady clerk, a pastor and a mis- touched to find at that hour of the unhindered, women evangelists sionary. The nine divided into night this poor sweeper singing the three groups; two groups visited praises of the Lord. He told me that have been able to visit the vil- he was a Christian, belonged to lage homesteads regularly, and the homes, in some of which "Padre Buck's Mission." Among magic-lantern services h a v e the r e was opportunity for other questions I asked him, "Where proved a never-failing attracprayer. The third group re- is the Lord Jesus?" and at once he tion. Large numbers of Scripmained behind and played games replied, putting his hand to his heart, with the children. They also "Why he is here in my heart," and ture portions have been sold. as he said it, a look such as is born There are 15 pastors and evan- taught these children to sing of the Holy Spirit, I verily believe, gelists altogether supported by suffused his face. That conversation who had never sung before, and of a few minutes was sufficient evi- Church funds, and there are 14 told them stories. The first dence to me that within was the spark honorary lay preachers. night about 290 people came to of life, and I would not have hesi- -Missionary Herald.

the meeting, and listened atten- tated to baptize him had he been an Church Growth in Indotively to the end. Many times enquirer.

Maung Shein, the young ex- Lee Memorial in Calcutta China prisoner, proclaimed his alle- This interdenominational mis- The Christian and Missionary sion was founded in 1894 by Alliance reports encouraging giance to Christ and said, "I am Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee. It growth in Indo-China: so happy." -Koinonia.

"Ten Virgins" was first called "Bengali Mis- Districts 0 c cup i e d by 1930 1932 sion," but after the six children missionaries ……. . 17 22 One day's work in the village of Mr. and Mrs. Lee were killed -the women saw us coming in DarjeeIing landslide in 1899, Self-supporting churches under Native Church and ran out to meet us. We the name was changed to Lee Government ……. . 19 36 salaamed to them, but they said Memorial. (Many nonself-supporting ch urchs are unde!" Misto us, "You honor us by coming; There is a Girls' Boarding sion government.) Workers wholly supportlet us salaam you first." As we School, with classrooms and dor- ed by churches …… . 20 34 walked with them through their mitories for 200 girls, and a Workers partially supvillage street, a narrow lane day school with an enrolment of ported by Mission '" 59 79 Outstations ………. . 85 83 with high mud walls on either 70. Two miles from this center Baptisms ………… . 1,247 1,462 side, each one asked us to come is a Boys' School and Commuin and sit on the bed in front of nity Playground of three acres. Church Members …. . 5,592 7,508 her house. It was thrilling to Ordained Native Pastors 21 28 This is the home of 50 boys. The hear these thirty non-Christian mission also carries on a Bible Need Among Burmese women singing Christian hymns. woman's work in Calcutta and Moslems We had them sing with us and villages. Temple children are without us. I am sure they go rescued. The workers also seek A Christian tract, translated about their work singing these to reach the pilgrims at Hindu into Burmese, is being distrib- Christian songs. We showed festivals. uted among Burmese Moslems,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of whom there are said to be nized in prayer about it and it girls who come into the school 400,000. So far as known, noth- was revealed that he was not from the country where there is ing has previously been pub- preaching about sin. Straight- little or nothing modern thus see lished in Burmese, intended for way he began and continued, these new and strange sights in Moslems. It is also planned to and since then souls have al- company with one who can exhave this tract translated into ways been saved. Every sermon plain them helpfully. Although Chinese for use among Chinese deals with sin. the school is lighted with elec- Moslems of Yunnan. Chinese tricity, the dormitories, wash- Moslems along the border of These are only a few of the rooms and heating facilities are Yunnan are as unevangelized as outstanding Chinese evangelists kept close to the country condiif they lived in Tibet. who are "bringing in the tions from which the students sheaves." -China's Millions. come. The buildings are typi- Buddhism in Siam cally Chinese in design, but have Prayers for China ample windows, giving light and Mr. Paul Gunther, of Eastern ventilation. Siam, calls attention to the lat- Dr. T. T. Yew has prepared a est Siamese census, which re- ritual for the "Service of Na- -Missionary Herald. cords 16,000 Buddhist temples, tional Humiliation" in China. 132,893 priests, with 77,483 Of two prayers for this service, Leprosy Program novices of student priests, mak- the following is quoted in part: ing a total of 210,376 Buddhist The first National Conference priests in that country. The In Time of National Sorrow . .. We of the Chinese Mission to lepers total population numbers eleven ignorant people fail to observe Thy was held last year. It marked and one-half millions. There laws in ordinary times…. Only when the beginning of scientific interare approximately 10,000 Prot- sufferings come upon us do we begin est in the leper problem in estant Christians in Siam. to turn to Thee for guidance. We China. Some outstanding con- deeply feel our own unworthiness…. clusions of the conference were: -Alliance Weekly. We earnestly beseech Thee to grant us Thy Holy Spirit that we may have 1. That uniform, modern, human CHINA intelligence and wisdom, ability and laws should be made for the super- resourcefulness, knowledge and piety vision and treatment of lepers in all Work That Counts and the constant realization that to parts of the republic. love and fear Thee is our supreme Kong Lao-teh, member of the joy. Thus, we can form right judg- 2. That the Chinese Mission to C. 1. M., at Kaifeng, Honan, ment when we face difficulties, en- Lepers and other organized bodies be manufactures a tape for wrap- dure hardship when we face suffer- encouraged to continue their activities ping parcels. He lives by faith ing; we will not blindly follow partial toward the eradication of leprosy, and in that he looks to God alone in views; we will not be downcast and that the government be petitioned to times of crisis. For example, we will not be filled with panic by un- lend its support to these ends. having claims to meet-wages to warranted fears. We pray that pay, perhaps-and no money, through every trial we may reach full- 3. That central leprosy institutions after prayer a I:emarkable sale ness of life, and that through us Thy should be established in all affected of his goods is made. For six will may be completely fulfilled. provinces, and that existing instituor more weeks he held nightly tions might be used and developed for preaching services in a room For the Unity of the Church.-O this purpose. about thirty feet by fourteen, Lord of Heaven and Earth, who with which was crowded night after wisdom ineffable hast founded Thy 4. That uniformity be the aim in night and many standing about Holy Church throughout the world, methods of treatment and of educathe door. bestow Thy blessing upon her that tion of the public. she may ever be holy, catholic and The son-in-law of the widely faithful. Hasten the day when Thy 5. That the aim should be toward known Pastor Ting Li-mei is broken body may be healed and all three types of institutions: the head of a Government Tax those who love Thee may be truly Bureau in Kaifeng. He has one. So that in this world of strife, (a) Settlements for advanced, disstarted a service for his staff on division, hatred and selfishness, Thy figured and "burnt-out" Sunday mornings at 9: 30 in the church may with the authority con- cases. office. He is out to win these ferred upon her by Thee, effectively men. One of them is a devout proclaim the message of universal (b) Hospitals for cases at an in- Buddhist. love and successfully fulfill the task fective stage and where rea- of reconciliation among all men. sonable hope for a cure ex- Dr. Sung cast his American Through Jesus Christ our Lord, ists. diplomas into the Pacific when coming home to China lest :he be Amen. -Missionary Link. (c) Dispensaries for early, noneftempted to forget God's call to fective cases and where hoshim to preach. He preached for Preaching and Practicing pitalization is impossible. two years without a conversion. At last he made up his mind to In an effort to bring home the ~Without the Camp. find out the reason. He ago- dignity of manual labor to his students, Principal Yang Sheng- Giving Out of Poverty wu of the T'ung J en Middle School, Paotingfu, North China, Last year, in spite of dire pov- personally helps the students re- erty and heavy taxes, gifts from pair the public roads near the one Chinese congregation for school. In addition, he conducts "foreign missions" amounted to weekly visits to factories and $3,600. Another church fol- public utility works. Boys and lowed a novel plan for raising money. A large map was dis- played, portraying in white the sections where Christian mis- sionaries were working and

Borneo, the one neglected place, budget for 1933 to approximate- to contribute from 12 to 15 per in black. A basket was placed ly $10,000. The larger part of cent of their salaries. There is in front of the last. Nearly the the amount to be used this year said to be untold suffering on en t ire membership of 700 is to be applied to the expenses the part of farmers and fishermarched past the basket and of two conferences: of writers men in this field. Economic condropped in an offering for this and others interested in a litera- ditions in the extreme north are needy field. When the contribu- ture for the educated classes; acute. All values have been tions were counted they were and of leaders producing a more falling steadily for years and found to amount to $546.59. adequate literature for use in unemployment i s increasing. the training of preachers. Other Under these conditions it is -United Presbyterian. projects which will be helped by proof of the influence of Chris- small grants include a Christian tianity that the Christians, few "Renewal of Vows" Movement paper for farmers, enlarging as they are, have raised many the usefulness of Dr. Timothy thousa,nds of yen to help feed Robert E. Chandler, Congre- Lew's magazine of worship, the hungry and clothe the shivgational missionary in Tientsin, known as "The Amethyst," and ering. One of the hopeful indiwrites of a hopeful form of so me special literature for cations is the increasing desire church effort, called a "Renewal women. of the churches to become selfof Vows" movement, which has supporting. There are now 21 been tried in two churches. North China Industrial stations, operated by the inde- Service Union pendent churches, the contribu- One was in the country and the tions of which amounted last other was the Hsiku Church in Tient- Under the leadership of Dr. year to $14,398.44. A Ten-Year sin. The method was one of thinking Chang Po-ling and Dr. J. Leigh- Plan has also been put into operback to the solemn vows taken at bap- ton Stuart, Presidents of Nan- ation, almost entirel); of J apatism, thinking down to the loyalties kai and Yenching Universities nese origin, looking towards the that moved one then and which should respectively, a group of persons self-support of twenty 0 the r hold one, now. The reminding was interested in China's pressing congregations. not done through big meetings and economic problems organized an much oratory, but just calling. The association with the above name. -Outlook of Missions. aim was to look up every member of Their action was taken in harthe church who could be found. One mony with the desire of the Na- Temperance Film or two invited guests from outside, tional Christian Council to see along with the pastor and lay leaders a group formed both to study Tokyo authorities have just of the church, did the calling. We what can be done along indus- or d ere d Kagawa's film, "A were not given any cold shoulders; trial lines to help the farmers in Grain of Barley," to be shown in rather it was a joyful time. At the North China economically, and every primary school in Tokyo. end of two weeks of concentrated ef- to promote experiments in rural This is the story of the converfort it headed up with a most reverent industry, believing that herein sion of a village youth and the Renewal of Vows worship service. is a field for constructive Chris- mill girl to whom he is en- After the members have thus pulled tian service. The Union will gaged, and the consequent great together and vowed together, there is h a v e a coordinating center change in the home which the plenty of church work ahead for them. through which experience can father has d rag g e d down be pooled and a common pro- through drink, and the whole -Congregationalist. gram pursued. The first step village. This Christian film will will be the organizing of indus- reach thousands where the mis- Literature Promotion Fund tries and serving them in busi- sion reaches one-working peo- ness ways until the organiza- ple, who are mostly Buddhists. For many years Dr. John R. tions so created are strong Mott has felt an urgent need for enough to function without such -Missionary Link. a wider distribution of Chris- aid. tian literature in China. He has Anti-Prostitution Drives therefore proposed the forma- JAPAN-CHOSEN tion of an independent body for Owing to the miserable conthis purpose, responsible only to Unselfish Christians ditions of farming communities, givers. As a test of the sound- especially in the Tohoku and ness of the plan he offered from In addition to a reduction of Hokkaido, the selling of girls to sources at his disposal a gift of 10 per cent in salary the Japan licensed quarters and to geisha $62,500, Shanghai currency, to missionaries of the Reformed houses continues on a large be placed in the hands of a small Church in the U. S., of their scale. To combat this evil the group of trustees, to be admin- own accord, voted to contribute Woman's Patriotic League has istered in the interests of the their December salary towards set aside 16,000 yen to be used production, distribution and use the deficit of 1932. It is also as loans to save such girls,-a of Christian literature in China. most deserving of note that the sum entirely inadequate since The name of the new organiza- Japanese associates volunteered the sale of g i r I s last year tion is: Literature Promotion. reached a total of nearly 5,000, Fund in China. The use of the about 33 times the average nummoney given through Dr. Mott is to be spread over a period of three years; the trustees have voted to limit their spending

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ber. Buddhism has gone on rec- time later, obliged to keep watch was dark and the child became ord as favoring the abolition of over his crop of millet to guard despondent and when she was this evil. Twenty-three priests against the depredations of wild fifteen years old she tried to end of the Shingon Sect signed a boar, and having nothing to do, her misery by hanging herself memorial to the Home Depart- he remembered the little Gospel from the branch of a tree, but ment calling for an end of li- so far untouched. An ardent was saved. A year later she censed prostitution. Petition de m 0 n worshipper, he was tried to drown herself, but met drives have been made in Tokyo struck by the fact of the power an old man who cheered her and a number of the prefectures. of Jesus Christ over demons, in with the thought that there was -Japan Christian Quarterly. the Gospel of Mark. A con- hope of a cure. She heard of sciousness of sin came over him the Taiku Leper Hospital, was Christian Women Speak and he exclaimed, "What a sin- examined and admitted and ner I have been to worship the cured. Do you wonder that in "We, the Tokyo Christian devil! I must learn about this her Sunday-school tea chi n g Women's Federation, are today One who has conquered him." gratitude and thankfulness are uniting in prayer for love, peace He went on from that beginning frequently her theme?

and goodwill between our coun- and seems fairly out on the way tries." now, lifted out of the bondage ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Such was the message cabled of a slave of Satan to the glori- to Shanghai by the Tokyo Chris- ous liberty of a son of God. Five Large Offerings from Small members of his household, all tian Women's Federation on but the old father, have followed Incomes March 3. It was also unani- him into the Kingdom of God. mously voted that a delegation In spite of small incomes, a be sent from the meeting to pro- -MARY HILL. number of churches in Tayabas, test against the radio being used Philippine Islands, h a v e re- Medical Work in Korea c e i ve d substantial offerings, to broadcast war news every amounting to 66 per cent of norevening. From Alexander Hospital in mal contributions. One member Soonchun comes the report that presented the congregation with On March 6 the following notwithstanding the fact that 20 additional hymn books and a the country is in a worse finan- pUlpit Bible. Another paid his memorandum was sent to the cial condition than it has been SUbscription for a year and then Japanese Premier: for years, the medical work has added another five per cent for prospered and grown, because "good measure." A former We, the Christian women of Tokyo the germ is no respecter of de- deaconess, and now a pastor's are praying for those who are re- pressions. The year 1931-1932 wife, was gravely ill. Church was the hospital's best in the members made up a purse so sponsible for the welfare of the coun- number of patients treated and that she might be brought to the try, and extend our hearty thanks for in the quality of work they have mission hospital, where she was been able to do. Of the 5,031 cured. A certain old lady gave all your efforts in looking after na- dispensary cases, 495 we r e her mite. She is a widow and tional and international affairs at this charity patients. No charity a member of the new congrega- case is ever turned away for tion at Candelaria. With her critical time when all the world seems lack of funds, although some- savings of five years the woman to be in confusion. We fully appreci- times there has not been enough bought a lot on which the church ate the fact that you have been carry- on hand to run for two or more may erect a chapel. ing a heavy burden through these days. The money always comes from somewhere, but usually -Presbyterian Advance. troublesome months which culminated not from the mission, as only in our country's retiring from the about 2,500 yen of the total ex- A Reborn Papuan League of Nations. On March 3d, penses of 32,215 yen come from Bokamani is a Papuan, conover 250 women representing about 180 churches in this city gathered to- victed of sin and born again gether and prayed specially for those who are in responsible positions that after attending a Gospel meetthey may have clear guidance. We ing. Returning to his own vilknow that what has been going on since September 18, 1931, is inevita- lage, where there was not a ble, yet we sincerely hope and pray sin g I e Christian, his first that the strife in Manchuria will soon be ended, because we believe that the day has come when all nations should resort to peaceful means to settle all international troubles. We pray that that source. Your Excellency, as well as all the -Christian Observer. members of the Cabinet, may enjoy special guidance and h e I p from A Transformed Life Heaven. -The Presbyterian.

Miss Pak Hak J oon is the thought was to tell his neigh- head teacher in the leper Sun- bors this great news. As he was A Demon Worshipper day school at Taiku. She be- praying about it, the Holy Spirit came a Christian in the Taiku guided him to say nothing, for Converted In the "Five Fundamental Leper Hospital and is now a at least a fortnight, but to live Virtues" village, in Korea, a very earnest believer. At five as nearly like Christ as he could. man bought a Gospel from the years of age she had developed An old man lived in his village , colporteur but with no intention the dread malady from which whose joints were painfully set of becoming a Christian. Some her mother died. The outlook and whose only means of getting

about was on his hands and It is 101 years since James and address of the organization, knees. Bokamani carried this Backhouse and George Wash- but the names of executive offiold man on his shoulders to the ington Walker landed in Tas- cers, budget, official periodical, river to bathe every morning mania. Their chief objective fields of work, and in many and evening. He also visited was to investigate conditions of cases an historical note. It the sick (who are often turned the convict settlement, adminis- shows the growth in indigenous out of their houses and shame- tering such spiritual comfort as Christian organizations in the fully neglected) and in many was open to them. They trav- various mission fields. In some others ways he "went about do- eled all over Tasmania, and ing good." Before the end of visited New South Wales, espe- cases, statistics of field situathe fortnight people began to cially prisoners and gangs. of tions are given; for example, question him-all this was so workers. They formed meetings China, Japan, Korea and India. foreign to them. The whole vil- of Friends in Hobart and Sydlage seemed to have been blessed ney, whose chief aim should be Under each mission field is also since his return-what did it all to continue the work after they given a list of all the foreign ormean? Bokamani's time had left. The first of these was come to testify. He gathered formed in Hobart in 1833, that ganizations that work there. the villagers together and told at Sydney two years later. They This directory was compiled at them how his own burden of sin were also the pioneers of the the request of the Protestant temperance movement. The sub- missionary societies which suphad been lifted, and how the love ject of peace and war, tradi- port the International Missionof God had come into his heart. tional with Friends, occupied a ary Council, and is obtainable He told them of the new Power large portion of the time at this over evil which he had experi- assembly, and a strong protest from the offices of the Council. enced. Because of this man's was made against the proposal -Presbyterian Advance. witness and the testimony of his to reintroduce compulsory mililife many came to know the tary training in Australia. Thirty Million Bibles a Year Lord. Fortunately Bokamani can read a little and now this -Christian Century. Impressive are the figures small group of Christians gather together to pray and read their GENERAL which show the number of vol- Suau Gospels. Where the Money Goes umes of Scripture being annual- -MARY ABEL, of Kwato. ly issued by the Protestant Bible Societies of America and Europe.

1931 AMERICA Volumes American Bible Society 9,745,356 Temperance Education The Church Missionary So- GREAT BRITAIN ciety issues a pamphlet, "How The Malaya Woman's Chris- the Money Is Spent." In the British and For e i g n tian Temperance Union spon- Near East the Society maintains Bible Society (1804) . 10,552,284 sors temperance e d u cat ion some four-fifths of the entire through contests in oratorical, Anglican work among Moslems National Bible Society essay, story and poster competi- in that area, and plans to expend of Scotland (1861) .. 4,615,109 tion. Eleven silver medals have upon it in 1933 £40,519. The been awarded first prize win- Society's share of the work in Scripture Gift Mission. 2,185,043 ners. In Methodist schools, the Tropical Africa for 1933 is esharmful effects of intoxicants timated at £66,085, in India GERMANY 20,500 upon the human body are taught £124,490, and in the Far East 10,951 in the physiology and hygiene £54,786. These sums, together Baden Bib I e Society, 74,270 classes as well as through post- with £15,000 belonging to spe- Karlsruhe ………. 86,727 ers, pamphlets and lectures. cial trust funds, show a total of 23,291 Pupils themselves sometimes ar- £300,880 to be expended in the Bavarian (or Central) 606,100 range temperance pro g ram s. field. Home payments amount- Bible Society (1823). Both alcohol and opium are also ing to £101,937 are applied to studied from the standpoint of the training of missionaries, Bergische Bible Society their disastrous economic and outfits and passages, pensions to (1814) …………. social effects upon human so- retired missionaries, interest on ciety. -Malaysia Message. loans, and the administration of Prussian Bible Society overseas work. (1806) …………. Quaker Centenary, Tasmania -C. M. S. Outlook. Saxony Bib I e Society One of the largest gatherings (1814) …………. of Friends ever assembled met Protestant Mission Directory at Hobart, Tasmania, early this Wurttemberg Bible Inyear, marking the centenary of The International Missionary stitution (1812) ….. Quakerism in Australia. Dele- Council has published a Direcgates were present from New tory of all the Protestant mis- FRANCE 3,313 Zealand, England, South Africa sionary societies of the world. 7,016 and America. It contains not only the name Bible Society of France (1864) ………….

Bible Society of Paris (1818) ………….

DENMARK 50,249 Danish Bible Society .. , HOLLAND 148,691 Netherlands Bible So- ciety (1815) ……..

NORWAY 76,071 Norwegian Bible Society (1816) ………….

SWEDEN 25,098 Swedish Bible Society (1809) ………….

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Added to this are the volumes logue of educational films- do to naturalize Christianity in issued by commercial firms and scientific, geographical, social India he answered, among other by Roman Catholics, bringing and dramatic. things: 'You must practice your the total number of Scriptures religion without adulterating it supplied to the world in one year This work has a very impor- or toning it down.' Rather reto 30,000,000. tant bearing on missionary markable that Dr. Hu Shih, the work, not only in the elimina- -Malaysia Message. tion of immoral films, but in father of the renaissance move- helping missionaries teach hy- ment and the greatest brain in Cinemas for Mission Lands giene, sanitation, international China at the present time, friendship, better race relations, should have said the same thing The International Institute of history, geography and science. to a group of Christians: 'Don't Ed u cat ion a I Cinemography, The Institute publishes a month- tone down your religion.' The which was established in 1928 to ly bulletin at Geneva. two outstanding non-Christians make motion pictures educa- in the East give us the same tional and uplifUng rather than "Toned Down Religion" counsel. Dr. Hu Shih, who calls degrading, is endeavoring to cir- himself an agnostic, said to a culate the better class of films Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who is group of missionaries, 'I do not through the abolition of tariffs at present in this country, is believe what you believe, but if on such producUons only. The quo ted as saying: "Several I believed half of what you say Bureau, which is affiliated with years ago when I asked Ma- you believe, I would be more the League of Nations; is pre- hatma Gandhi what we should earnest than you are.' " paring an international cata- -Watchman-Examiner.

Used by oourtesy of "Ohina's Millions" A PART OF THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA, DIVIDING MANCHURIA FROM CHINA PROPER This wall extends from Shanhaikwan, on the Gulf of Llaotung, 1,400 miles to the western border of Mongolia. It was begun over 2,000 years ago by the Emperor Chin Shih Huang Ti and is a masterpiece of engineering. It crOSSes high mountains and valleys, steep slopes, deserts, river beds and great cha,sms. In some places the wall is thirty feet wide and observation towers are built in the wall at distances approximately a third of a mile apart. It was built to protect China from 'invasion from the north.

Recently the wall has proved ineffective against the inroad.s of the Japanese, with the aid of huge guns, tanks and bombing alr- . planes. As one of the wonders of the world this wall should be preserved. Our Missionary B.ookshelf Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I~~~~=====================I~ The Christ of the Christian Faith. at home and therefore of course questions-the relation of Chris- By Dr. Douglas Mackenzie. 304 in the missionary enterprise tianity to non-Christian reli- pp. $2.00. Macmillan. New York. abroad, the fundamental ques- gions, the motive and aim of tions of the meaning and value foreign missions, the proper This is a noble book. It sets of Christ and of the nature of place of evangelistic effort in forth the historic faith of the Christianity. Is He only man missionary work, and the duty Church in the Deity of Christ with divinity not qualitatively of the Church and its individual with eloquence and learning, members. with a full knowledge of the different from that to which we critical questions of the New aspire, or is He man and God in The Stone Lectures at Prince- Testament literature and of a sense wholly unique? Are we ton which form the basis of modern psychology, and at the to think of Him as a great hu- this book, w~re prepared some same time with full and assured man leader classified with other time before the pUblication of faith in the real Deity of our great religious teachers, or as the Report of the Appraisal Lord. "Modern critical scholar- the only personality of His kind, Commission of the Laymen's ship," says Dr. Mackenzie, "by the Messiah of God promised in Foreign Missions Inquiry. But its very failures has proved that the reader cannot fail to note the true story of Jesus of Naza- the Old Testament, the Saviour that the conception of Christ reth cannot be told by an unbe- whose death atoned for sin and here presented so clearly and liever. The effort of the psy- who actually arose from the powerfully is radically different chology of religion to account from that which subtly pervades for the nature of the Christian dead and lives as the risen Lord "Re-Thinking Missions." Everylife, without accepting the Gos- and whose salvation must be of- one who has read the latter volpel story as essentially true, is fered to every man? And is the ume should read Dr. Speer's also a manifest failure." There faith of Christ essentially the scholarly and truely Christian are no doubt points in this book faith about Christ and wholly presentation of the unique charwhere we would diverge from different from other faiths, with acter and mission of Jesus or qualify the view expressed, a unique and universal mission, Christ. but the central thesis and the thorough and competent ex- so that its business is not to We believe that this is the planation and defense of it are reach a synthesis and adjust- ablest, clearest, most decisive a rich contribution, one of the ment with other religions but to and convincing statement of the very richest, to our present-day evangelical view of Christ that Christian apologetics. The book conquer and possess the earth in has recently appeared. It is a is especially valuable for its Christ's name and to set Him in tonic to faith. If every minister study of the consciousness of the sole and supreme place?" and layman would read it care- Jesus as evidence of the truth of fully, much of the current doubt, the New Testament narrative Dr. Speer's answer to these uncertainty and confused thinkand of the unique and divine questions is "unhesitating and ing would be dispelled. personality of our Lord. unqualified." He holds that Jesus Christ is unique, final, ab- A. J. B. ROBERT E. SPEER. solute and universal, the world's only Saviour and Redeemer, God Out of My Life and Thought-An The Finality of Jesus. Christ. By and the only Son of God. He Autobiograplhy. By Albert Schweit- Robert E. Speer. 386 pp. $3.00. maintains this thesis with co- zer. 288 pp. $2.50. Holt & Co. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. gency of argument, and a wealth New York. 1932. of documentary proof of the his- Dr. Schweitzer is one of the This is a book that was ur- toric faith of the Church from remarkable personalities of this gently needed. It goes straight the Apostolic Age down to the generation. His range of acto the heart of present-day re- present time. The author does complishments is a m a z i n g. ligious thinking. "What think Theologian, philosopher, physiye of Christ?" is a question as not view Christianity as the re- cian, scientist, musician, aucrucial now as it was nineteen sult of a human search for God thor, lecturer and missionary, centuries ago. "We are facing or a quest for spiritual reality, he is eminent in every departtoday, in the Christian Church ment. He is the world's fore- but as God coming down to men, most interpreter of Bach, and a supernatural revelation incar- nated in Jesus Christ. This cen- tral fact, once accepted, settles a whole brood of subsidiary Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[406 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

his organ recitals have delighted ica. Beginning with the princi- The book has the literary charm fastidious audiences in many ples of unity in the teachings of of the author's former works countries, while some of his Jesus, he describes its vicissi- and gives a vivid cross section books on ethics, civilization, tudes in the Ecumenical Coun- of recent movements in religion.

Paul, the historical Jesus, the cils and the Reformation and It is carefully documented and Kingdom of God, the primeval post-Reformation periods, its indexed. A. J. B.

forest, missionary work, and gradual growth in the nine- other subjects, are just regarded teenth century as expressed in My Life in the Moslem East. By Emma Cochran Ponafidine. 320 as classics. The facts regarding the Evangelical Alliance and pp. $3.50. Bobbs-Merril. Indian- apolis. 1933. this extraordinary man are now other bodies, and its more high- T his beautifully illustrated well known. The world was ly developed forms as exempli- autobiographical book of travel and of venture gives the story thrilled when it was learned that fied in the Federal Council, the of Madame Ponafidine until she this gifted man had left a great Home Misions Council, the For- went to Russia. She is the daughter of the' well-known European university to found eign Missions Conference, the Presbyterian missionary, Dr.

and conduct a Christian hospital International Council of Reli- Joseph P. Cochrane of Persia. Her later life and the tragedy of for sick and suffering tribesmen gious Education, and the Stock- the Revolution is told in her other book, "Russia My Home." in an equatorial forest in Africa. holm Universal Christian Con- Many years ago I met the author in Baghdad at the British Resi- He did this unhesitatingly and ference on Life and Work. dency, where all were charmed by her unusual insight and symjoyously for the poor and igno- While the volume is mainly his- pathetic judgment of life in the Moslem East. She was born in rant people for whom Christ torical, it also attempts to be Persia during a Kurdish raid. As a young woman she married died. He tells the story in this prophetic and constructive so a Russian diplomat, himself a student of Moslem affairs and book, tells it modestly and with far as present conditions indi- for more than twenty years she no other purpose but to bear his cate present trends and ten- shared the hazards and hard- ships of life in the Near East testimony that "the essential dencies. It is a notable con- and traveled to its outposts. The picture of her childhood in the element in Christianity as it tribution to the literature of the mountains of Persia, the ro- mance of her marriage in Lonwas preached by Jesus and as it subject, comprehensive in its don, the journey to Baghdad, is comprehended by those who historical survey, progressive in and the descriptions of this ancient city holds the attention believe, that it is only through outlook and suggestions, and yet of the reader. Here we have Baghdad as it was thirty years love that we can attain to com- sympathetic in its recognition of ago, inconceivably hot in sum- mertime with no modern conmunion with God; all living denominational values. An ex- knowledge of God rests upon cellent index makes its rich this foundation: that we experi- store of material readily avail- ence Him in our lives as will to able for reference. The author love." has rendered a service to the This book comes as a current cause of unity in this thoughtful of cool, fresh air amid the murk study. A. J. B.

and heat of much of the current Religion in Our Times. By Gaius Glenn Atkins. 330 pp. $3.00. religious discussion of our day. Round Table Press. New York.

Here is a man who knows whom The author, who left the pas- torate a few years ago for a he believes, that He is able to professorship in Auburn Theo- logical Seminary, has already save unto the uttermost, and won a high place in religious lit- erature by his former volumes that He calls His followers to a life of self-sacrificing service which, after all, is the only life worth living. A. J. B.

Christian Unity in Practice and -"The Making of the Christian veniences, where pest and plague Prop'hecy. By Charles S. Macfar- Min d," "Procession 0 f the wrought havoc and sudden land. 396 pp. $2.75. The Mac- Gods," "Modern Religious Cults flames of fanaticism a r 0 s e millan Company. New York. and Movements," and "The Life among the people. The descrip- While theologians and eccle- of Cardinal Newman." In the tion of Moslem life, etiquette, siastical lawyers are debating present volume Dr. Atkins de- and religion is accurate. The organic union, many of the scribes the changes that have changes that have come since churches are steadily moving taken place in the life of the the World War have left a sense closer together in practical churches during the forty years of tragedy which the author ex- work. Dr. Macfarland deals from 1892 to 1932, the new presses as follows: "Whether it with the latter movement. He methods that have been intro- is approaching old age, or senti- has had exceptional- opportu- duced into religious work, and ment, I am not sure, but a nities to observe it for he was the conflict of new forces and strange lonely feeling often for twenty years the general old ideas in religious thinking. comes over me as I let my mind secretary of the largest and Many of the outstanding preach- roam about the past. I find with most successful of the coopera- ers of the period are char-' regret so few spots in all the tive movements of Protestant- acterized and the narrative is countries in which we have lived ism-the Federal Council of enriched by personal reminis- that would be recognizable and the Churches of Christ in Amer- cences and illustrative incidents. where my thoughts can rest as

on something still existing. Our rut, interested just in our own con- numerous and very explanatory. cerns and thinking our own country dear old home in Urumia (the was the only part of the world that The recipes (not omitting the very n a m e now changed to really mattered. And it took a lot to toothsome English preserves shake me out of my rut; but," with and jams) are appetizing. The Rizieh) has little left after the terrible massacres and revolu- a glance around the room, "I think suggestions for money-raising tions that followed the Bolshe- we're coming out nicely now." are as available in America as in vist catastrophies in Russia. Our Baghdad home has been The story affords good pro- England. turned into a hotel." gram material as a reading, a n a l' l' a t i v e or a homemade The plans submitted have SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. dramatization, to which last- named use the chapters easily been tried out on one and an- The People Next Door. By D. M. H. lend themselves. other group of children "a n d 8 vo. 40 pp. 3d. Highway Press. London. 1933. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON. the results have been saleable things," though the commercial This racy little story is a skill- Things to Make: Some Suggestions intent was only incidental, as ful bit of missionary enlighten- on Handwork for Boys and Girls. the primary object has been to ment and inspiration by indirec- Compiled by Margaret La Trobe Summon tion. It is more natural in style Martin. 8 vo. 62 pp. 1s. Illus. and structure than most pro- Church Missionary Society. Lon- CALVERT ductions of the sort; in narra- don. 1933. SCHOOL tive form down to date it introduces adroitly material on India Well-informed leaders among to and Africa and stimulates the young people are awake to the missionary imp u I s e toward value of handwork as a medium Your "sharing" with racial neighbors for mental and spiritual cul- Children the world over. Through true- ture, as well as an expression of to-life incidents narrated in six developing initiative. The puz- Th~ small children of sco.res of American parchapters-each appealing to a zling question is, where to get ents tn ChIn.a, Japan, Africa, India and many different interest or type of per- grist for the mill, namely, fresh other countnes are receiving their entire ele~ sonality-it reveals the shock- plans and materials. To such mentary education from Calvert School in Baltiing social conditions in non- workers this book is calculated more. This famous school sends attractive to prove a mine of wealth, espe- courses of study to children of missionaries, Christian lands, the evils and cially in these days of financial army and navy officers, officials in the diplomatic stress; it utilizes the greatest corps and others. With Calvert courses Ameri~ abuses of unchristianized com- variety of waste material and can children even though they be in' distant mercialism, the w 0 r 1d-w ide remnants-tin cans, meat skew- lands, need suffer no educational disadvantage, sources of supply for our indis- ers, old broom handles, fish b.ut can receive an excellent elementary educa· bones and the like, to make real- hon. pensable commodities, our de- ly charming things. The pospendance on overseas labor and sibilities of its range may be Thorough instruction is given from first the close interrelationship of all judged from its Table of Con- grade to high school by means of daily lessons members of God's widely dis- tents: "Inexpensive Work for persed family. Boys and Girls; Inexpensive in all fundamental subjects-arithmetic. his- A missionary pull, upon the Work for Boys; Needlework; tory, composition, grammar, etc. Also, an basis of simple human interests, abundantly rich background is provided in the is made on parents, agricultur- Raffia Work; Raffia and Canvas Calvert courses by the addition of subiects not Work; Raffia and Cork Mats; Designing with Colored Paper; taught by the average school. Fascinating les- sons in history of art-famous sculpture paint~ iugs, buildings; nature study; eleme'nts of astronomy, geology and physics; enlighten the course. Children delight in the interesting manner in which all the work is presented.

Later when Calvert pupils take their places with other children, they usually have advancer.

ists, business folk and social Leatherwork; T w i s ted Sea standing. Parents are naturally delighted with workers. In the course of the Grass Seating; Cane Chair Seatstory, an effective reply is made ing; Copper and Brass Foil Calvert courses. Ther provide real pleasure to Work; Beaten Metal Work; both teacher and pupi . Ways of Decorating; Household Recipes; Gifts for Mission The school furnIshes a year's lessons at once, for only $40 a year, with all books and com- plete ~quipment consisting of pencils, paper. to its initial inquiry as to Schools and Hospitals; Ways of attractive maps, charts and the most modern of Earning Money. educational devices. If extra assistance is de~ whether a talented, well-edu- sired by parent, the school gives a monthlY cated person is making the best A more ready reference hand- criticism service at a most reasonable cost. worth-while life-investment in Heads of missionary hoards have commented on for e i g n missionary service. There is also an appeal to the the very moderate cost of Calvert instructIon. In many places groups have been organized and are successfully taught by mothers with no teaching experience. All the courses, in· spirit of fair play: "Don't you eluding a splendid Kindergarten course, are suitable for either individual ($10.50) or group think it is up to us to see that instruction at a reduced price. more of them hear of Him? It Virgil M. Hillyer, originator of Calvert home instruction school courses wrote "A Child's His· book could scarcely be compiled. tory of the World" and "A Child's Geography," seems to me we are not playing The materials used are classified the game if we take all that they alphabetically-American Cloth, successful hooks lilled with the life and intere,t do for us without troubling to that brighten all Calvert Home lessons. Use the share our good things with them Blotting Paper, Cans, Fir Cones, in return." Spiritual dynamite· etc.-referring to the pages on coupon for full information including sample is employed in the last chapter which each article is exploited. tests, papers and lessons. to blast Christian people out of In each chapter the successive CALVERT SCHOOL 187 W. Tuscany Road. Baltimore, Md.

Please send me full information, including a sample lesson, their indifference: paragraphs are headed in bold Name ………………………………………………………………..

"It seems to me that we here had type and deal with distinct Address ……………………………………………………………. all of us got into a nice, comfortable items. The illustrations are Child's Age ……………………………………………………….

the handwork as a part of known, the various dervish or- JUST OFF THE

a missionary program. "Such ders are found everywhere in gatherings, linked with prayer Java; Sufism is the background Sovereignty and Grace and study, can be of immense of Moslem thought. The author value, seeking as they do to give is well acquainted with the lit- By Professor John B. Chempion, A.M.,Th.D. opportunity to each boy and girl erature of the subject. He to offer their best work as part quotes with approval the state- B.atem BapUat TbeololJcal Seminary of their share in making Jesus ment of Nicholson: "Notwith- Christ King in all the world." standing the breadth and depth I N this book, the long debated problem of of the gulf between full-blown Sovereignty and Grace Is reviewed and ESTELLA S. AITCHISON. Sufism and orthodox I s I a m Interpreted from the personal point of many, if not most Sufis, have view. Calvinism and Armlnlanlsm are re- Salting the Earth. A Story of Rural paid homage to the Prophet and stated In terms that eliminate the weakness Reconstruction. By H. and H. F. h a v e observed the outward of both. What a wealth of material students Topping. Paper. 38 pp. 20 cents. forms of devotion, which are, in- of th" Scriptures will find In the enfoldlngs Published by the Author. Tokyo. cumbent on all Moslems. They of law and liberty-the will which Is free to have invested· these rites and will as the eye Is free to see, and the ear to The order of Friends of Jesus, ceremonies with a new meaning. helLr; foreordillation and,th!! problem of evil! founded by Kagawa, enrolls they have allegorized them, but 1,300 members who advocate they have not abandoned them~" The author writes that Grace Is God's peace and brotherhood as essen- The book consists of three love for the sinner In spite of his Ingratitial elements of Christianity. parts: first, an account of mys- tUde, Injustice and guilt. Divine fulfillmellt The authors of this booklet ex- ticism as it exists in Java; took place when all that was In God was press the hope that their account second, its relation to faith, and fulfilled In relation to all that Is In sin. of one of the members may help a final chapter on the conclu- Sacrifice Is the sovereign ·source and secret Americans to realize that many sions that follow for the work of GOd's repossession of u's and our joy and of the common people of Japan of missions. The work is well fellowship In Christ forever and ever. desire peace and should have the documented and gives evidence sympathy of lovers of peace in of wide reading. The book abounds with epigrammatic senother lands. The story is excel- tences, revealing the logician, psychologist, lent material for mission study SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. philosopher and theologian. It gives us, In classes and missionary societies. modern thought and language, a new Inter- ~~Why I Lislen pretation and understanding of the most dif- A. J. B. ficult and the most Important of all subjects, 10 Minislers~~ –God and His sovereign grace In their Mystik Und Glaube: im Zusammen- relation to mankind. hang mit der Mission auf Java. By A 3i-page boolele,t which Dr. B. M. Schuurman. 125 pp. 3 eims to Melee thelulcewerm !$l4 pages. Cloth, $1.50 Guilders. Martinus Nijhoif, Pub- Hot, but not med FOll SALE By ,lishers. Hague, Netherlands. WISE folks are saying that if tem- THE EVANGELICAL PRESS The missionaries in Java have poral conditions are to improve Harrisburg, Pe. made notable contributions to we must generate more spiritual the science of missions. Some power. To hilve morefilith in spirit- The Christian Mission in America. years ago Dr. Bakker wrote a ual forces more people must hilve the HUgh T. Kerr. 184 pp. $1.00. thesis on the subject of Polyg- Loyal Layman's confidence in what Friendship Press. New York. amy in the native church which the minister hils to SilY. This booklet, deserved a much larger circula- by" layman of wide experience, in- Faith-An Historical Study. Stewart tion than it received. In the spires thilt confidence. Means. 334 pp. $2.50. Macmilstudy of Islam there have been lan. New York. several remarkable books. The Send" dime only, for your sample 'present treatise is for the spe- copy. Joseph Jac~son Fuller. Robert Glecialist working among Moham- nine. 65 pp. 6d. Carey Press. medans, rather than for the THE MAYWOOD PRESS London. general reader. It deals with the relationship of Islamic mys- Box i554 Sidney Center, N. Y. How Far to the Nearest Doctor? ticism and faith. As is well Edward M. Dodd. 163 pp. $1.00. New Books Friendship Press. New York.

A Self-Made Bishop. G. L. King. 58 India, Burma-Fact Finders' Reports pp. lB. S. P. G. House, London. of the Laymen's Foreign Missions, Inquiry. Orville A. Pitt, Editor. Bishop Montgomery-A Memoir. By 760 pp. $1.50. Harpers. New York. M. M. 109 pp. 28. .6d. S. P. G. Mai-dee of the Mountains. Mary London. Brewster Hollister. 153 pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. Broken Bonds. K. S. Malden. 101 pp. 28. S. P. G. House. London., The Press and the Gospel. W. H. Murray Walton. 160 pp. 28. 6d. Craftsmen All. Edward Shillito. Student Christian Movement. Lon- 159 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. don. New York. Reminiscences of' Seventy Years. Hiromichi Kozaki. 404 pp. Chris- tian Literature Society of Japan. Tokyo.

The Word of the Cross to Hindus. Edgar W. Thompson. 327 pp. 78. 6t!. Epworth Press. London.

What Shall We Do About -Missions? John Leslie Lobinger. 44 pp. 25 cents. The Pilgrim Press. Boston.

Young American Makes Friends. Mary Alice Jones and Rebecca CandiIl. 122 pp. $1.00. Friend- ship Press. New York.

THE MOSLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER: The Pulpit in 1,lam (Frontispiece) …………………………S.muel M. Zwemer The Euentia(ity of the Crou…… . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. The lete W. H. Temple Gairdner Mohammed', Doctrine of Revelation (Tran.lated) …………………..Tor Andrae American Negro Mohammedan,…………………………….. Pierre Crabite. The Gypsie. of Modern Egypt ……………………………… John Walleer The MOilem Women of Algeria ……………………….. Millicent H. Roche Current TopiCi …… Boole Review•…… Survey of Periodical, SUBSCRIBE TODAY c Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 FIfth Aven.. Ne. Volle City Single copies, SOc.; Annu41 Subscription, $2.00 i in Combin4tion with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 11 P……OIter …1eI11I", LoIldOll PrIce III GreelIrIt8II, Ellhi ShllUn.., lIet THE KING'S BUSINESS Girdles the Globe Subscribers and Contributors in Every Country in the World St4rk pioneer Relds, isol4ted misssion st4tions, crowded, dise4se-infected, superstition-steeped sections-to till of these THE KING'S BUSINESS ministers. It is quite n4turdl that out From them there should come to the pages of THE KING'S BUSINESS missiondry 4rticles, R4shing with power 4nd luminous with dppedl.

Around-the-World Testimonies ….c… never do without it….SOuth Africa• ….V.lue it highly and keep every issue….Peru• ….Love it so much that I cannot do without it….lndi•• ….A blessin, .nd … inspir.tion to higher service….British West Indies• ….Most helpful. I Uti it. greet deel in Sund.y School work in this district….Chin•• The Bible F.mily M.g.zine for the World F.mily Something drre:sting, F4sciOdting, movins, in every issue for every member of the family! Striking editoridls dnd drticles of vit41 interest, hedrt to hedrt t41ks with young readers, notes on Christian Endeavor tepics, InternatioOdI SUnd4Y School Lesson Commentdry 4nd other valued Features 4re offered every month.

Special Combination Offer: THE MISSI~NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50} Both for $2.75 Add 25c. For edch uOddi4n or Foreign THE KING S BUSINESS: : : : : 1.50 . address to which $4.00 SAVE: $1.25 The King's Business is sent.

Address your orden to either office: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD It Third .nd Reily Streets, H.rrisburg, P•.

THE KING'S BUSINESS ,. It ,. ,. 558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, C.liforni.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1930

THE WEEK OF PRAYER BEGAN IN 1857-LUDHIANA

Gifts for 1:1 the June Bride W) Reg. u.s Ibr. Off.

Something "hoth of them" will enjoy- Household Linens, Decorative Linens, Occa- sional Furniture or Tudric Pewter, Pottery or any Gift Novelty from the famous House of Liberty, Londou I We'll attend to the appropriate wrappiug of your selection if you tell us it's a wedding gift.

McCutcheon~s FIFTH AVENUE AT 49 STREET Department No. 20 Telephone VOLunteer 1000 The New York PERSONALS Sabbath DR. FRANCIS L. PATTON, former Presi- Committee dent of Princeton Theological Seminary, has accepted appointment as life member The old reliable defender of a of the reorganized Board of Control of weekly rest day with the privilege Princeton Seminary. Dr. Patton is 87 of worship for everybody. Sup- years of age, and is now living at his ported entirely by voluntary con- native home in Bermuda. tributions. .. • * D. J. McMILLAN General Secretary DR. S. H. LITTELL was consecrated Bishop of the missionary district of E. FRANCIS HYDE Honolulu on February 27, to succeed Rt. Treasurer Rev. John D. LaMothe, who died in Baltimore in 1928. Room 231 Bible House, Astor Place, New York City **• MISS CLARA E. NORCUTT, Secretary of the Baptist Woman's Home Mission So- ciety, has resigned after more than ..twenty years of service.

• *• REV. W. E. COUSINS, who was sent to Madagascar by the L. M. S. in 1862, bas recently celebrated his ninetieth birthday. , Mr. Cousins has lived to see the Malagasy Christians contribute more for the sup- port of their churches than does the Lon- .. .. .. don Missionary Society.

DR. ARTHUR TITIUS, member of the Continuation Committee of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, is a visitor in the United States as the Please mention Tam MISSIONARY RmVImw OF "alii WORLD In writinl: to advertisers. special guest of several religious or- COMING EVENTS ganizations. Prof. Titius is a Professor May 28-June 2-NoRTHERN BAPTIST CON- in the Lutheran Theological Seminary in VENTION, Cleveland, Ohio. .. . . Berlin. May 29-GENERAL ASSEMBLY, PRESBY- THE REv. DR. WM. DOUGLAS MAC- TERIAN CHURCH IN U. S. A., Cincin- KENZIE, after 26 years of efficient ad- nati, Ohio. ministration as President of Hartford June 5-10-GENERAL SYNOD, REFORMED Seminary Foundation, has retired, and the Rev. Dr. Robbins W. Barstow, pastor CHURCH IN AM., Asbury Park, N. J. of the First Congregational Church, Madison, Wisconsin, has been elected to June 6-14-NATIONALCONFERENCE OF succeed him. Dr. Mackenzie was noted for hili missionary interest. He was SOCIAL WORK, Boston, Mass. born in South Africa, the son of an June 7-8-ANNUAL CONVENTION OF THE English missionary, and he was instrumental in adding the Kennedy School of NATIONAL FEDERATION OF MEN'S BI- Missions to the Theological Seminary in BLE CLASSES, Washington, D. C. Hartford. June 9-14–ANNUAL CONFERENCE, HE- Dr. Barstow spent two years as a teacher in the American Board College BREW C H R1ST I A N ALLIANCE OF at Mardin, Turkey, and shares the mis- AMERICA, Chicago, Ill. sionary interest of his predecessor. June 11-15-AFRICAN METHODIST EPIS- COPAL ZION CHURCH, New York, N. Y. June 12-PROVINCIAL SYNOD, NORTHERN PROVINCE, MORAVIAN CHURCH, Beth- lehem, Pa. June 16-20–AsSOCIATION OF EXECUTIVE S E CRE TAR I E S OF COUNCILS OF OBITUARY CHURCHES, Chicago, 111. .

DR. JOHN EGBERT STEVENS, a medical June 17-24-WORLD'S COMMITTEE, YOUNG missionary of the Presbyterian Church, died at Tucson, Arizona, April 13. Dr. WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, Stevens was engaged in medical work at Miraj, India, since 1919 and had re- Geneva, Switzerland. turned to the United States last August in an effort to regain his health. June 23-29-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF *** RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Toronto, Can.

DR. GEORGE WILLIAM CARTER, Secre- June 24-July 5-CONFERENCE FOR tary of the New York Bible Society for the past twenty-three years, died at his CHURCH WORK, Wellesley College, home, March 19, at the age of sixty-three. Since 1911 he had been in the ministry Wellesley, Mass. of the Reformed Church in America. June 27-July 8–M. E. M. CONFERENCE, .. * .. Silver Bay-an-Lake, George, N. Y. THE RT. REV. HERBERT SHIPMAN, suffragan bishop of New York, died sud- June 28-July 5-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, denly in New York City, March 23. He Blue Ridge, N. C. .. .. was sixty-one years of age. July 1-8–GOOD WILL PILGRIMAGE OF DR. WILLIAM WILSON, who opened medical missionary work in the ancient cap- AMERICAN CONGREGATIONALISTS TO ital of Shehsi in 1882, died ~ebruary 8, at the age of seventy-seven. THE INTERNATIONAL CONGREGATION- AL COUNCIL, Bournemoth, England.

July 5-August 17-LAMBETH CONFER- ENCE OF ANGLICAN COMMUNION, London.

July 8-18-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Asilo- mar, Calif.

July 22-August I-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Seabeck, Wash.

August 5-10-WORLD'S CHRISTIAN EN- DEAVOR CONVENTION, Berlin, Ger- many.

August 11-22-WORLD CONFERENCE FOR INTERNATIONAL PEACE THROUGH RE- LIGION, Basel, Switzerland.

THE REV. GEORGE ANDREW, who had August 14-25-NATIONAL BAPTIST CON- just completed forty-nine years of mis- VENTION, Chicago, 111.

sionary service in China, died February August 19-24-G ENE R AL CONFERENCE, 10, at Chefoo. He was seventy-three SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST CHURCH, … years old. Salem, W. Va.

August 24-27 – EVANGELICAL BROTHER- THE REV. YORKE SCARLETT, stationed HOOD, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., by the London Missionary Society at Tientsin in 1924, was murdered by ban- NATIONAL CONVENTION, Elmhurst, .. . . dits at Peitaho, China, April 2. Ill.

BISHOP KOGORO UZAKI, of the Japan August 26-29 – CONTINUATION COMMIT- Methodist Church since 1919, died in Tokyo, April 2. He was the third bishop TEE OF LAUSANNE CONFERENCE ON elected by the Japan M~thodist Church in twenty-three years. FAITH AND ORDER, Murren, Switzer- land.

August 30-September 5-CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF UNIVERSAL CHRIS- TIAN CONFERENCE ON LIFE AND . WORK, Vevey, Switzerland. THE MISSIONARY I ANNUITIES REVIEW OF THE WORLD ARE DeLAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor BETTER THAN ARTHUR J. BROWN. Editor Jor .19M LANDS-For they must be im- proved and cultivated. CONTENTS–June, 1930 BUILDINGS–For they must be Page rented and repaired. FRONTISPIECE-Where the Week of RAILROAD STOCKS-For they Prayer Began in 1857 …………. . fluctuate in value. PENTECOST …………………… 405 HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST .. MORTGAGES – For foreclosure is often necessary. · ……………… WILLIAM R. KING 406 WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA .,. CASH-For that draws only 4 % • •••••••.••••••• " II AUL J. BRAISTED 411 on Savings Accounts.

TI§~o~~~~. ~~~~.I~ .I.~~~~:~~~R~~S~ 41(; For further information address: Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MIS- Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- SIONARIES ………………….. 410 copal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY ." W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• DEl,AVAN L. PIERSON 420 Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS ……… . Street, Philadelphia, Pa. ••••..••.•••.••.. ARTHUR J. BROWN 429 COME TO HOW A COLLEGE PRESIDENT STUD- IED 'l'HE WORDS OF CHRIS'r …… 434 KENNEDY SCHOOL WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSIONARY OF MISSIONS CALL? •.•……. ,sAl-IUEL M. ZWEMER 435 New missionary apartments add to UNION THEOLOGICAL' SEMINARY OF advantages of preparing at Hart- THE PHIUPPINES ..•…………. ford for world service. Affiliation .•… " ……… HOWARD W. WIVDOES 437 of College of Missions, Hartford Theological Seminary and School CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN BOOK ……. . of Religious Education. Excep- · ••…………….. N. M. CRESSMAN 430 tionallibrary of 200,000 volumes. Large collections in Chinese and WHY lI-lEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA 1 Arabic Students from many lands. • • • • • •• :B'LORENCIl NEWBERRY GRIBBLE 440 Courses in English Bible, Religious Education, Rural Evangelism. De- TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………… . 444 grees M.A., S.T.M., Ph.D. Spe- ((Sub3idence of Our Foundations" cially able Chinese Department. Arc the Ohurches LOSing Ground Catalog. Can to Evangelism China }i'mmine E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D., Dean, Hartford Religious Persecution in RU8sia Connecticut The Na1)al COll,jerence HARTFORD METHODS FOR WORKERS …… _.. . •••••.• EDITED BY MRS. lj'. 1. JOHNSON 447 Seminary Foundation w. Douglas Mackenzie, 0_0., PT~ide"t WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ……..•.•.•………….. 455 WORI,D-WIDE OUTLOOK ……….. 461 BOOKS WORTH READING….. . . . . . . 474 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 2:1 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PURLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc.

ROBEIlT E. SPEBB, Pt"B8ident WILLI.'.M I. CSAKJ!CRLAIN, V~06-p,.e8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seareta,." W A.LTIlB McDOUGALL, Trea8ur~r Pnbllcatlon Omce, 8d '" Reily St., Harrisburg, Pa. 21Sc a copy. ,2.110 a year.

Editorial and Business om"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New Y"..k City Entered as second·clap matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under A.ct ot March 3, 1879.

Please mention TRB MISSIONARY RmVIlilW OF TRIO WORLD in writlnll to advertisers.

LUI, No. 6 June

THE MISSIONARY Of tae PENTECOST* T HE first Day of Pentecost to yield ourselves wholly to Him, after the resurrection of and to trust and to obey. Christ marks an epoch in the history of the world. On this day The fulfillment of the promise the ascended Christ by His divine was begun on the Day of Pente- Spirit so empowered His disciples cost. The fulfillment of the promise that as a result of their testimony is being continued today. Pentethree thousand souls were added cost has not passed. Wherever the to their number, and, under the followers of Christ are faithfully influence of this same Spirit, all and loyally proclaiming the same the believers were bound into a full Gospel, the same results are brotherhood which was character- being produced. Whenever Christ ized by gladness and peace and joy- is presented in all the completeness fulness and love. of His divine Person and His aton- ing work, then, by His Presence We need to be reminded that, in and by the power of His Spirit, a true if in a symbolic sense, the men are not only convicted of sin Day of Pentecost continues still. and of righteousness and of judg- We are living in that privileged, ment, but are converted to faith wondrous Day. If we yearn for in Him. Let us prove ourselves fit more spiritual power, if we seek instruments for His use, free from for more fruitfulness in our serv- pride, free from self-seeking, free ice, if we long for more loveliness from bigotry and bitterness, seekand beauty of character, let us re- ing only the glory of the Lord, and member that we need not wait for then, whatever our station in life, redemption to be accomplished, for whether our testimony is that of Christ to be glorified, for the Spir- public speech or the more eloquent it to be given. We are not bidden witness of a pure life and a loving to "tarry in Jerusalem"; that for and generous heart, even through which the disciples waited has us will be accomplished something been accomplished. The Day of of the supreme work now being Pentecost has fully come. The Spir- carried on in the world by the it, by the same mode of operation, Spirit of Christ, who is one with using the same truth, is ready the Spirit of God. through us to manifest Christ in Pentecostal power if we are ready o fill me with thy fulness, Lord, Ch:~~~8.Ji~8Er:J':a~:The Spirit of Christ," by Until my every heart o'erflow In kindling thought and glowing word, Thy love to tell, Thy praj~e to show.

405

MISSIONS AND

BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.

Secretary Home Missions Oouncil H OME Missions began when stirred by tremendous emotions; our Lord appointed the sev- new spiritual energies were strug- enty "and sent them two by gling for release. Why the delay?

two before his face into every city This question is all the more sigand place whither he himself nificant when we think of the would come." The first Home Mis- equipment of the disciples at the sion report was made when "the time of this conversation with their seventy returned again with joy risen Lord. They were already saying, "Lord, even the devils are well prepared; their qualifications subject unto us through thy name." were by no means negligible. Home Missions began, therefore, They had an intimate, personal, before Pentecost. But it was a experimental knowledge of Christ; small beginning, touching only they knew Him; they knew His those places Christ Himself was to teachings; they had seen His visit, and' limited to a small group works; they had felt the power of of workers. The movement was His life and example. This knowl- soon interrupted and disorganized edge of Christ was a source of by the opposition of the Church, re- power-"Kowledge is power." The suIting in the crucifixion of Christ. man who knows has weight. Ad- After the resurrection, our Lord dison said, "Knowledge is indeed gave to his disciples the great com- that which, next to virtue, truly mission. They were to begin with and essentially raises one man Home Missions-"Ye shall be wit- above another." That was one of nesses unto me both in Jerusalem the secrets of Christ's power. He and in all Judea and in Samaria knew. "He spoke as one having and unto the uttermost part of the authority." Peter said, "For we earth." But before they should be- have not followed cunningly de- gin their work they were to wait vised fables when we made known for Pentecost–"And behold, I send unto you the power and coming of the promise of my Father upon our Lord Jesus Christ, but were you; but tarry ye in the city of eyewitnesses of his majesty." John Jerusalem until ye be endued with said, "That which we have seen power from on high." with our eyes, which we have It must have been a surprise and looked upon, and our hands have a disappointment to the disciples handled of the word of life; that to be told by their risen Lord that which we have seen and heard dethey were not ready to start out on clare we unto you." They had the their mission to spread the "good power of knowledge.

news" of the resurrection to the They had also settled and grip- people of their own country and to ping convictions. AIl their doubts the world. Eagerly and joyously had been dispelled by the resurrec- they had carried it to their own tion and the "many infallible limited groups. The fires of a new proofs" during the forty days.

enthusiasm were burning within Conviction is power. People will them; their whole beings were listen to men who speak out of 406 great convictions. A noted infidel, ful ministry is the Holy Spirit in when chided for listening to a great the preacher. It was so even in the preacher with the words: "Why do ministry of Jesus. In all his words you listen to him, you do not oe- and works and ways He was lieve what he is saying," replied, energized and led by the Holy "No, but he does." Great preachers Spirit. Preachers may have all have always been men of great con- knowledge, all conviction, all in- victions. The disciples had the sight into the Scriptures, but if dynamic of conviction. they have not the Holy Spirit they Furthermore, the disciples had are as "sounding brass and tinkling mental illumination – intellectual symbols." The great power in the insight. "Then opened He their Church in all ages has been the understanding that they might Holy Spirit. This is our great need understand the Scripture." They today. Is this not where we are had been made to see the necessity failing in our home missionary of the crucifixion, the fact of the work, and in all the work of the resurrection and the meaning of Church? Surely the Church has the great commission. This was the power of knowledge, of convic- power. Insight into the Scriptures tion, and of intellectual insight into carries great weight. The preacher the Scriptures. When did it ever who is wise and learned in the have such equipment along these Scriptures has power. Great lines as today? . We have learned preachers are scriptural preachers. preachers, passi.onate reformers, All these things the disciples had great scholars. Why not results?

-knowledge, conviction, spiritual We are where the disciples were insight. But they had to wait for before Pentecost. We have mar- another power, something outside velous eqUipment, great endow- themselves, something above them- ments, almost superhuman wis- selves – the power of the Holy dom, but men are not changed, the Spirit. It would be interesting to world is not saved. Our supreme stop here to inquire why they need is another Pentecost.

needed this power from above, not But the particular thing that in- of themselves. The answer is to terests me just now is, Why did be found in the nature of the work the disciples have to wait? Why to be done. It was not a work of could not the Holy Spirit have education, merely; knowledge is come upon them then and there?

not enough. It was not a work of For two reasons.

reform, merely; conviction is not First, the disciples needed to get enough. It was not a work of together. They had not been scriptural interpretation, merely; united. They were not together.

theology is not enough. It was a There were rivalries, jealousies, work of regeneration, the changing contentions among them. Stanley of men's essential nature. The Jones, in the "Christ of Every Kingdom of God consists of people Road," points out in his graphic who are themselves a new creation. way their disunity, as shown in the The work of regeneration is the ninth chapter of Luke. "They work of the Holy Spirit. The new clashed as individuals (v. 56), as birth comes from above-not from groups (v. 49), as races (VB. 52- below or from within. 54)." So long as these disunities The effective power in a success- existed the Holy Spirit could not

come. The importance of unity as as well as spiritual laws in the a condition of the receiving of the natural world. Dr. Herman C. Holy Spirit is shown in the special Weber, in his illuminating book, emphasis given in Acts 1: 4 and "Evangelism," points out the peaks 2: l-"With one accord" (homo- of evangelistic revivals in America thumodon) from amos – together, with a set of very interesting and and thumos, spirit or passion. To- informing charts and graphs. He gether in spirit or passion. Not shows that these high peaks have until they got together "with one come in the fulness of the times accord," one spiritual purpose and when conditions were ripe; with passion, did the Holy Spirit come the coming of great men like with power upon them. .The Holy Finney, Whitefield, Moody and others; or, with the occurrence of Spirit will not come upon or work great events like the World's Fair through a divided Church. The in Chicago and the Congress of Reweakness of the Church today is in ligions; or, with the rise of great its divisions. Christ is not divided, movements like the Christian Enneither can the Holy Spirit be di- deavor Movement and the Student vided. In the unity of the Church Volunteer Movement. is its strength. Are ~ve approaching another In the second place, Christ was Pentecost? It seems that there are timing the coming of the Holy indications of a coming revival of real religion and spiritual power in Spirit for a definite time and occa- the Church when the Holy Spirit sion-Pentecost. Pentecost was the will have again an unusual oppor- tunity to demonstrate His power. festival of the first fruits of the StanleyJones, in his recent book, harvest. It was one of the great says, "The world ground is being occasions of the Jewish year. Peo- prepared for a spiritual awakenple would be there from all regions, ing on a very extensive scale," and all nations and languages. There mentions five factors working to could not have been a more strate- this end: "The scientific attitude gic occasion for the outpouring of toward life, the trend toward exthe Holy Spirit. It sent them all perience, the present note of wistback as missionaries. When Paul went out on his missionary tours, fulness in men, the breakdown of he found little groups of Christians every way but Christ's way, the and incipient churches in many Christ-centric trend in religion." places ready to receive him. However this may be, is it not true that the two things for which the The Holy Spirit does, of course, disciples had to wait are coming to work when and where and how pass in unusual ways in these days? He pleases. He is not limited to occasions, or places, or times; but First, the churches are getting is it not true that all down through together. They are coming "to one the history of the Church He has accord"-one mind, one spirit, one chosen to work powerfully at par- purpose. Of course, we have a long ticular times when the Church was way to go yet, but we are on the in a proper mind and spirit, and way. That is a great gain. The when the times were ripe for great very fact that we have our faces manifestation of power? There in that direction is encouraging. The most significant sign of the are times and seasons in nature, why not in religion? There are natural laws in the spiritual world

HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST

times in the religious life of the Surely the churches are coming world today is the rising tide of more and more to be of one accord. interest in cooperation and church This is the first condition of anunion. Regardless of what anyone other Pentecost. of us may think about it, it is coming. It is safe to say that never, Second, the times are ripening since the Reformation, has there for another outpouring of the Holy been a time when there was so Spirit. There are two very sigmuch serious thought and discus- nificant indications of this. sion given to this subject as today. Never has there been a time when In the first place the whole world there were so many movements to- is feeling the need of power that ward church union as today. More it does not have. In spite of the has been accomplished during the fact that there never has been a last decade than during the pre- time when we had so much power vious century. as today – physical power, intel- lectual power, financial power, and Outside of the United States there have been five mergers of de- perhaps moral power – there is, nominations. within the last ten notwithstanding, a universal feelyears and one other is well on the ing of helplessness and inadequacy, way – The Church of Christ in of inability to cope with the forces China, The United Evangelical of the world in which we live. The Church of the Philippines, The In- whole world seems to be caught in ternational Board of Christian the cruel grasp of a choking pes- Work in Santo Domingo, The SImIsm. Men have lost faith in United Church of Canada, The things human. Presbyterian Church of Scotland, The Movement for Organic Church Prof. Ellwood, in his recent book on "Man's Social Destiny," gives Union in India. the first chapter to "the present In our own country there have social pessimism," in which he points out the disillusionment of been within the last decade four the present world and the pagan mergers – The United Lutheran reactions of the times. He quotes Church, the two Evangelical at length from modern writers, like Bodies, The Northern and Free Mr. Paul Gaultier, a leading pub- Baptist Churches, The Congrega- licist of France, who in his book, tional and Christian Churches. "The Morals of the Age," says, "Morality is dying, is dead, or And negotiations are under way nearly so, at least in the big cities." for five more – The Reformed- "Old beliefs are being turned into Evangelical and United Brethren, ridicule, conscience is treated as a The Presbyterian and Reformed, superstition, and honesty as a prej- The Methodists and Presbyterians, udice." "Self-interest alone re- The Disciples and Baptists, The mains as a motive, and pleasure as Presbyterians and United Brethren the sole end of life." He quotes an- other French writer, Julian Benda, in Porto Rico. who has written a book entitled, Does it not look as if we have "The Treason of the Intellectuals," in which he claims that our civilizacome to the turning of the road, tion has been destroyed by its nawhen instead of splitting up the tional leaders, and concludes with these words: "Europe in the body of our Lord into more parts, we are at last beginning to heal the breaches and come tog e the r?

middle ages did evil, but honored are seeing that these things are not the good; while modern Europe, bringing happiness, and the master with its teachers who proclaim the 'minds are going to tUrn to spiritual beauty of brute instincts, does evil things." Mr. Babson also quotes and honors eviL" Again he quotes Mr. Edison as saying: "If there is Prof. Whitehead from his great such a thing as a Creator, He has book, "Science and the Modern let us go about as far as He will in World," in which he says: "On the creating material power, and He whole, during many generations, is now waiting until we catch up there has been a gradual decay of in spiritual things." religious influence in European civilization. Each revival touches Then, in the second place, the a lower peak than its predecessors occasion for another Pentecost has and each period of slackness a arrived. Just as the nations were lower depth. The average curve assembled, brought together in marks a steady fall in religious Jerusalem, making it possible for tone. Religion is tending to de- them to hear and spread the Gospel generate into a decent formulate abroad, so have we come upon a wherewith to .embellish a comfort- time when the nations of the earth able life." Prof. John Dewey is are brought together as never bequoted as saying, "If ever there fore in the history of man. The was a house of civilization divided world today is a neighborhood. within itself and against itself, it We fly around it in a few days; is our own day. If one looks at the we talk around it in a few seconds. outer phenomena, the externally In March of this year, Mr. Ochs, organized side of our life, my own owner of the New York Tim~s, feeling about it would be one of talked by radio with Commander discouragement." Byrd from New York to New Zea- land. In New Zealand the conver- Now, I raise the question: Is not sation was being broadcast. Mr. all this a good omen after all? Ochs heard his own voice returned Does it not indicate that man has from New Zealand back to New reached his extremity, and that York within one-eighth of a second, possibly God will find his oppor- a total distance of 20,000 miles. tunity? Men are being thrown Before he had finished a sentence back upon a power not their own. his own words were echoing back. To me one of the most encouraging signs of the times is our discour- There has never been such a time agement. It was so just before to spread the Gospel to the whole Pentecost. All human hope had world. All doors are open. The fled. People were looking for air is our messenger and our avepower from on high. There was a nue of speech and travel. The great expectancy arising out of a mountains, plains, and seas are no tremendous feeling of need. Roger longer barriers. Language, race, nations no longer divide us. The Babson has quoted Steinmetz as world is one. What a day for the saying three months before his Church! death: "The greatest development in the next fifty years will fie along Home Missions waits upon Penspiritual lines. Up to now the tecost. The signs of its coming are master minds have been given to propitious. "It is not by might, material development, but people nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord."

STANLEY JONES IN

BY THE REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED "WE OJ the Amerioan BIlpti8t Telugu Ml8.ion, India have all come here with will not reveal its deepest aspira- one purpose. There is tions and longings until it senses nothing that we would a desire to help in the deepest israther do than see Jesus Christ. sues of life. A fine young student Failing that, there is nothing bet- came in one afternoon to ask some ter that we can do than listen to questions. The first three questions one who will interpret Christ to were on theological sUbjects. I us." It was the first meeting of a answered them, but not too eagerseries of meetings in a great city ly or completely. The conversation in Western India. The chairman, came to a standstill. And then I a well-known political leader, was turned to him and blurted out introducing the speaker. We had some questions. "I don't think we been told t.hat the educated people are getting anywhere discussingof that city were not interested in these things. I am not helping religion. In fact it was the ac- you…… Is Christ a lIving reality cepted belief that their minds were to you?" The question seemed to so taken up with political issues have come to my lips spontaneousthat they had no time for other ly and the abruptness of it rather things. But here at the very open- startled me. But there was an ining meeting was a declaration of stant change in the atmosphere. hunger and longing which had a A smile burst upon his face where strange fascination about its utter there had been but quiet eager frankness. The same impression questioning before. And then he comes over and over again, not spoke out of his heart's yearning. often spoken so clearly, but none "I wasn't interested in thosequesthe less real and eager. It is no tions I asked you when I first came idle dream that Christ is drawing in. I only wanted to know whether men after Himself. It is one of you were interested in my deeper the clear facts of life. Whenever problem and my need." I was He is presented, in the rugged sim- happy that I had blundered into a plicity of His gracious love, the crisis in his life. He told me how miracle happens, and men are seen he had been drawn to Christ and to be drawn after Him. The how he was learning to love Him. "Christ of the Indian Road" is And then we talked of the deeper walking amid the strenuous cur- fellowship of life and service in rents of India's turmoil and is the fully committed life, the life leading men to victory and to Life. fully in Christ's control. He came There is always a quiet reticence back a few days later to ask for in the seeker after reality, an un- baptism, and has since gone on inwillingness to open the deeper re- to the richer fellowship. gions of the heart until there is The point is this, that there is a certainty of perfect sympathy. It whole world of human need near is easy for a Westerner to over- at hand but which is never relook this fact. The Indian spirit vealed in a harsh, hurried, or un- 411

sympathetic atmosphere. But it The Christian movement takes on rushes up to meet loving sympa- new form and meaning. It is thy. As I have followed this sug- larger than any of the various gestion more carefully I have agencies. It comprises the work found the same experience repeat- of the numerous missions, the Ined over and over again, and fre- dian Church, various other Indian quently in the most unexpected agencies, and in all and through places. It does not make one less all the transforming power of the sympathetic to the real difficulties Living Christ. It is this vision that ofttimes appear in question of the tide that is making for a form. But it makes you more con- Christian India, an India where scious of the dummy questions set the mind of Christ is the guide of up to test you and which are really her life and His spirit her very meant to draw you into the secret breath, that gives one a tremenplaces of another life. How much dous hope and an eager desire to easier it is to understand some of make a full contribution to that Jesus' answers to questions day. brought to Him in the light of such experiences as these. }<'or He The Christian community in Inalways read human need beyond dia, though a small one, is taking questions and met the need. This a place of leadership all out of gave Him a strange new power proportion to its size. One politiover human life, and men found cal leader said, "I am amazed at themselves introduced to a new the Christian community. They world of Life. He would lead us are one of the smallest groups. all into this richer joy, in redemp- And yet they do not ask for special tive fellowship with human need. electorates and special reserved seats in the councils of the nation. Everywhere the audiences have They are a very brave people. been large and responsive. There They seem to trust the country to has been tne utmost respect. This choose the best men, the men of is a constant tribute to Stanley character, to govern. They are an J ones. He has won a hearing that example to all of us." It is a very is a priceless advantage. By his general feeling. Editorial writers sympathy and understanding and have called attention to the same by the magnetic charm of his own thing many times. But it is not radiant experience he has won the difficult to understand. For the privilege of presenting Christ to Christian has a larger loyalty than India's educated classes. And his community, and his interests often we feel the restless despair are worldwide. And further he is of men grown weary in the fruit- following One who said that the less struggle, whose deepest long- way to find life was to lose it. ings remain unsatisfied. And They gladly, and with a natural through the despair there is a simplicity, choose this way and wistful longing, a longing which life does come back to them. It meets the note of reality with the comes back in the form of a rising response of eager joy. tide of moral leadership. The other alternative would be the beg- As one moves up and down this ging for the pittances of commuland viewing the Christian institu- nal privilege, and in pursuit of it tions and movements, the vision of life would wither and fade away. a greater day often grips the mind.

WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA

But here is a rising tide of life, a other age of youth. With youth in witness to the constant perennial this arena, strong and faithful influence of the Lord of Life. guides are needed. There are many who aspire to this place of leader- The heart of Indian youth (as ship. The authors of the books of youth everywhere) is an open mentioned above are some who inheart. It is a fountain of perpet- creasingly gain their respective ual eagerness and idealism. It following. Many still hold to represents a constant uneasiness Gandhi and his declared program with things as they are. It presses of non-violence as the one way in on to make the world a better place which all the future can be made in which to live. To declare that secure. Many others are followthe youth of India are revolution- ing the younger leadership of the ary would be preposterous. They Congress party who are preaching are simply open and they are their destructive doctrines of reare not as a whole committed to volt.

any such program. Their hearts I was much interested in one are simply open and they are great convention of youth in standing facing a future with all Northern India. They shouted the it holds of hope and potentialities rallying cries of the moment and inspiration and service. I was taught by their would-be leaders. much impressed with one youth who came to unfold to me some- The air rang with "Long live Revthing of what he had been reading. olution !" "Down with Imperial- The books were not merely his ism!" A friend of mine, :l Y. M. favorite authors. They were of C. A. secretary, stood up to speak. widely differing tastes. On the one He spoke of character and fellowhand were Karl Marx and Lenin; ship with God and their bearing on the other Gandhi and Tolstoy. on the future of the country. The There were others. When I asked cries died away and the wistful why he should read these partic- eagerness was very evident again. ular books I met this ready reply: "I want to know what is best for Yes, youth will cry the cries of the my country. I want to learn moment, but youth is eager for the whether it is revolution or satya- note of reality and the message of graha (non-violence)." This is the a constructive program for the fu- ture. She longs for the word of true attitude of youth. hope and life. One cannot move among these But there are other voices which aspiring youth without a great and are raised within this tumult. growing desire to lead them into There are the leaders of the rethe paths where the springs of life form movements who gain considrun free and full. They find them- erable influence in their appeal to selves in swirling tides. The old the larger idealism of youth. And traditions have lost their grip in there is also the voice of Christ, large measure. Yet there is the strangely gripping when it is pressure of loyalty to those of their heard in this setting. It comes to families who hold to the old views. them in different ways. Sometimes The new age of science is making a written word, sometimes a increasing demands and they are spoken word of a trusted friend, found in the necessity of thinking a lecture, or conversation, or yet through problems vaster than any again the contagion of some:

Christlike life. One young man freedom which will allow it full told of the first time when he real- expansion in India. On the one ly caught a glimpse of Christ. A hand there is the closed home. The well-known Indian teacher of Christian community which has northern India was preaching one been built up has come into being day in a bazaar. Some word in his largely because people have not message had driven some of the been allowed to stay in their homes Mohammedans into a fury. One and be true and honest Christians.

of them rushed at him while he How they would like to do so! But was yet speaking and struck him when they are cast out they nat- a heavy blow in the face. Several urally form another group. There teeth were dislodged and the blood is, however, new light breaking.

spattered about. The you n g Many are beginning to see the preacher turned and smiling wrong and injustice of banishing through his pain took the hand of their own brothers or sisters or his would-be enemy in his and other relatives merely because of said, "My brother did you hurt their different loyalties. Strange your hand ?" The enemy was misunderstandings often confuse turned into a 'friend. The young this issue. Ofttimes it is a belief man who saw it all from the edge that the man who becomes a Chris- of the crowd was bewildered. He tian must therefore begin to eat went to the strange preacher and meat. Again there are those who asked him what he meant by such feel that immediately he will for- foolish actions. The reply was that sake his old customs of dress and it was little or nothing compared take to European clothes. But with what Christ had done for when they see some of these issues him. He then summarized with cleared there is a new willingness these words, "At first I thought he to associate with them, though was crazy. When I heard his they do declare their loyalty to words, my heart melted. I saw Christ, their new found Lord.

Christ. And He began creating Freedom to follow the highest a His life within me." Christ be- truth wherever found must per- came visible in Life saturated sistently be urged. And this with His spirit. One student in a teaching will advance with that short speech, in which he was try- speechless dynamic of Christ ing to say what the addresses of transformed lives and the new Dr. Jones had meant to him and freedom will be secure.

his companions, said, "We some- The next great obstacle to men times get tired of hearing about taking an open stand for Christ Christ, Christ, Christ. But, sir, we lies in the secluded womanhood of never get tired of seeing Christ in a India. Here is the true seat of Christlike person." He had caught conservatism. Since the very dawn familiar accents in lecture and of Western education in India the question hour, and seen the deeper educated man has been living in realms of truth, and felt the mag- two worlds. When he is out in the netic power of the Cross tugging world he is following the latest at his heart. movements of thought and life.

There are two places where is- Increasingly there is growing a sues must be settled before the new international world i n t 0 Christian movement will have that which men are carried on the tides

of learning and association and the issue is unmistakable. The anbusiness and larger sympathies. swer lies in our answer to the But cross the threshold! He has question, "What t h ink ye of entered again the ages of the past. Christ?" The answer hinges only One great teacher and administra- upon our knowledge of and fellowtor said to me, "When I am here ship with Him. talking to you of the various movements of the world today I am liv- One confronts religion on every ing in the twentieth century. But hand in India. Sometimes it apwhen I go inside that room to talk pears in grotesque forms and often with my mother I turn back the in ways that seem all too inadeyears to the fourteenth century." quate. But through all the seek- ing, and it would be impossible to It is all too clear. And there speak in too high terms of this are all too few who are giving aspiration of the human soul, themselves to the joyous task of through it all there is an underreaching over these thresholds tone of sadness. There is little with the loving heart. Men can- finding. The seeking is accomnot present Christ here. But the panied by a waiting. And the new attitudes which are gripping waiting has been so long endured men's hearts are opening these that there is a sort of despair of doors in ever increasing measure. any immediate realization. India will never bring her allegiance to Christ in public halls and One is drawn out in a great love great meetings, nor yet again for India the nearer he comes to where men meet in confidence and her. To know her is to love her. solitude. Often when they are But true love cannot blind itself to longing to make the great adven- evils and crying open sores. True ture and give their all to the trans- love will recognize all, speak little forming power of the Living of the hurts and wounds, and seek Christ they find the ties of the to bind them, and bring healing household too strong. They can- and peace, and life in all its fulnot stand up against it. And then ness. Weare not soldiers on a in the effort to live the dual life quest seeking to destroy evil and they find the new life fade and evildoers wherever found. We are disappear. There is infinite oppor- physicians, seeking to heal the tunity for women of loving sympa- open sores of our beloved adopted thy, filled with the life of Christ, country. We long in tenderness who will brave loneliness and and love to nurse her back to meager results, and walk through health. We long to lead her to the these quarters with the light of springs of Life that, drinking, she Life. Christ stands knocking also may have within her the fountains at this door. of living water. We walk with Him whose life was given that we But the abiding issue in all our might have life and have it abunwork as witnesses of Christ is dantly. There is no joy like the clear. Is Christ unique or is He one of the world's great teachers? walk with Christ down the paths of the world's need. My adopted The question is raised on every country is a land both of need and hand. Are there many ways to aspiration, of seeking and of wait- God, or only one way? This is a ing. She will ever respond to familiar query. The alignment of Reality and Life, to Christ.

HOLY SPIRIT IN FOREIGN

BY ARTHUR J. BROWN T HE missionary enterprise is they could hardly be considered ef- preeminently a spiritual one, fective ones. They were staggered and therefore if it is to be by the commission of Christ. A successful, it must be conducted by few obscure men commanded to spiritual men and women. God has disciple all nations! They would ever chosen workers of this type. have ignominiously failed if they We read that the Holy Ghost said, had attempted such a task in their "Separate me Barnabas and Saul own strength. And so, though the for the work whereunto I have urgency of field conditions was as called them." So clear was the call great as it is now, Christ said to of the Holy Spirit in the case of them: "Tarry ye in the city until William Carey that Dr. Ryland de- ye be clothed with power from on clared that "God Himself infused high." When they were thus into the mind of Carey that solici- clothed, they at once became ag- tude for the salvation of the gressive. They preached with such heathen which cannot be fairly irresistible fervor that men "were traced to any other source." Alex- pricked in their heart," and cried: ander Duff wrote: "When, by the "What shall we do?" Peter, who grace of God, I was led to care for had cowered before a servant girl, my own soul, then it was that I sternly arraigned the Sanhedrin, began to care for the heathen and when he was "charged not to abroad. In my closet on. my bend- speak at all nor teach in the name ed knees, I then said to God: '0 of Jesus," he replied: "Whether Lord, Thou knowest that silver and it be right in the sight of God to gold to give to this cause I have hearken unto you rather than unto none; what I have I give unto God, judge ye; for we cannot but Thee. I offer myself; wilt Thou speak the things which we saw accept the gift?'" The inner his- and heard."

tory of almost every missionary The Ephesian Christians passed who has been largely used of God through a similar experience and reveals similar experiences. one that suggests much to the fol- The Christian should not be con- lowers of Christ in all lands. They tent with a general knowledge of were not present at Pentecost and the Holy Spirit. Charles Finney knew nothing about it. When Paul used to say that "conversion to said to them: "Did ye receive the Christ is not to be confounded with Holy Ghost when ye believed," he consecration to the great work of did not mean that they had not ex- the world's conversion." The man perienced the regenerating influ- who receives the grace of God for ence of the Holy Spirit, for they his own salvation and not for the are spoken of in the first verse of salvation of others not only learns the chapter as "disciples," and in little of the real joy of the Chris- this very question as those who tian life, but defeats one of its "believed." They could not have main ends. The disciples were been "disciples" or have "believed"

Christians before Pentecost, but without the Holy Spirit. The ques- 416 tion simply implied that they were to have it. The inspired writer ex- living on a low spiritual plane, horts us: "Be not drunken with enjoying little and accomplishing wine wherein is riot, but be filled little, helplessly confronting a pa- with the Spirit." That can only ganism upon which they were mak- mean that it is just as much our ing faint impression, and that the duty to "be filled with the Spirit"

cause lay in their ignorance of the as it is to "be not drunken with richer enduement of the Pente- wine." This is, therefore, no new costal outpouring. There is a touch theory, but simply the common doc- of pathos in their position-a hand- trine of sanctification, the scrip- ful of half-discouraged believers, tural teaching that the Christian exerting but feeble influence, seeing ought not to be satisfied with a the truth but dimly, and yet in their weak, joyless, uncertain spiritual imperfect way holding on to it and life, but that he should "grow in refusing to go back to their former grace," "walk in the light," "press Christless state. And now the on towards the goal unto the prize apostle opens to them the door of of the high calling of God in Christ a larger life. Will they enter? We Jesus"-in short, "receive power."

can almost' see the eagerness in It is difficult to live a holy life their faces as they listen. "And amid the unfavorable conditions of when Paul had laid his hands upon a non-Christian land, or a city slum them, the Holy Ghost came on or mining town in America, but it them." is not impossible. The pond lily The Christian worker of today lifts its pure white flower out of the occasionally finds little companies foulest mud. There is profound of groping disciples who are in the significance in Paul's reference to spiritual state of those believers at "the saints …… that are of Cre- Ephesus, and, like Paul, he should sar's household." The Cresar re- have in himself the spiritual ex- ferred to was one of the worst perience that will enable him to monarchs that ever disgraced a help them. He should know, both throne and his court was notorious for them and for himself, that the for its profligacy; but even in such Holy Spirit's power can be obtained a place there were those who con- just as any other spiritual blessing sistently served God. This illus- is obtained – by prayer and faith. trates the truth that the Christian It is not a wage to be earned, but a life ought to be independent of its gift to be appropriated. It is not environment. It depends, not upon to be confounded with a paroxysm conditions that are without, but of emotion or with any immediate upon those that are within. "The and striking change of feeling. If ordinary man," says Carlyle, "is we have rightly sought for spiritual forever seeking in external circum- power, we may take God at His stances the help which can be word and assume that we have it. found only in himself." The fact The first effort to use it will show that some of the outward incen- that we are not mistaken. tives to the Christian life are want- Other limitations may be beyond ing ought to drive one' closer to our control, but we ourselves are Christ and teach the joy of living responsible for an impoverished in such constant fellowship with spiritual life. If we do not have the the Master that inspiration will be power of the Holy Spirit, we ought drawn direct from its original 2

source and become, in a measure at "We thank Thee, oh God, that Thou least, independent of other chan- hast made it possible for him to nels. touch Thy throne with one hand The missionary of mightiest and the heart of the heathen world power will be the one who can say with the other. Oh, bless him, that with Zinzendorf: "I have one pas- he may be the channel through sion and that is Christ, He only"; which the divine wisdom and power or with James Calvert: "Where may come to men!" Such a prayer Christ commands and directs, I finely expresses both the oppor- cheerfully go, I only desire what tunity of the missionary and the He approves and to do what He re- dignity of his service.

quires for the remainder of my In that charming book, "Beside life"; or with David Brainerd: the Bonnie Brier Bush," Watson "This I saw, that when a soul loves reminded us that every Scotch cot- God with a supreme love, God's in- tage has at least two rooms, one the terests and his are become one; it kitchen where the work is done and is no matter when or where or how where all kinds of people come– Christ should send me, nor what that is called the "But"; and the trials He should exercise me with, inner chamber which holds the if I may be prepared for His work household treasures and where and will"; or with that convert of none but a few honored guests have the first century who is represented entrance–that is called the "Ben."

by Richard Watson Gilder as say- So we imagine an outer court of the ing: religious life where most of us If Jesus Christ is a man- make our home, and a secret place And only a man-I say where only God's nearest friends That of all mankind I cleave to Him, enter. And it is the highest tribute And to Him will I cleave alway. which a Scotchman can pay the If Jesus Christ is God- spiritual life of a friend to say: And the only God-I swear "He's far ben!' This is our desire for every Christian worker at home I will follow Him through heaven and and abroad-that he may abide in hell, the inner chamber of divine love, The earth, the sea and the air.

Such a life is a wonderful power. that he may be so "filled with the Whatever the people may think of Spirit" that he will be lifted above doctrines, they know as well as any the anxieties and trials of life into one else the difference between a the region of calms, where "none life that is Christlike and one that of these things" disturb the soul.

is not. And so the ambassador of The happiness and efficiency of Christ should have, and may have, service will be in direct proportion a humble and yet a joyous con- to the richness and fulness of the sciousness of dependence upon God. spiritual life. There is no self-de- He should feel that he has conse- nial to him who walks with God.

crated his life to the work which, No problem will be too hard for of all works, is nearest to the heart him. In the words of Robert of God, and that he may absolutely Browning: rely upon the divine presence and I say, the acknowledgment of God in guidance. When a minister left a Christ home pastorate for missionary Accepted by thy reason, solves for work, a brother minister prayed: thee

GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES

All questions in the earth and out May you feel His presence in the lone- of it. ly wilderness, on the mountaintop, on the troubled sea. May Christ be In the solemn service in which ever with thee to give thee utterance, John Coleridge Patteson was con- to open thy mouth boldly to make secrated Bishop of Melanesia, known the mystery of the Gospel. Bishop Selwyn gave this loving May you sorrow with Him in His counsel, that we wish to pass on to agony and be crucified with Him in every home and foreign mission- His death, be buried with Him in His ary: grave, rise with Him to newness of life and ascend with Him in heart in May every step of thy life, dear the same place whither He has gone brother, he in company with the Lord before, and feel that He ever liveth Jesus. May Christ be with thee as a to make intercession for thee, "that light to lighten the Gentiles, may He thy faith fail not." work in thee His spiritual miracles.

GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES BRIGADIER General Smedley we could give him protection. I D. Butler, who for two years told him that if the Chinese should commanded the American burn down his building they would Marines in China, has a pronounced be compelled to pay for it.

admiration for the missionaries "That good old fellow said to me, who stuck to their posts in tne war- 'I'm out here spreading the Gospel torn sections of the country, en- of Christ, and I never heard of dangering their lives that their Christ needing a bodyguard. If I work might go on. have to be protected with bayonets "I met a lot of missionaries- in order to preach His Gospel, then probably more than fifty – and I I am going home.'

never found one who was disagree- "I admired his stand so much able," the General says. that I told him to stay where he "I learned some things about was and if he got into trouble with missionaries out there that made the Chinese we would come and me like them. There was one chap rescue him. He did not go home.

in particular, and there were plenty He stuck to the job and, fortu- like him in China, who lived in an nately, there was no trouble. His unprotected spot outside Shanghai. attitude appealed to me immensely Perhaps it was ten miles from the -it would appeal to any marine.

city-ten miles of Chinese roads. There was a man who was willing I met him one day and suggested to place his life in jeopardy for an that he had better come in where ideaL"

INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY*

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 4 "SO THIS is India," we thought is a land of which we have read in as we landed in Bombay on many books and papers, a land January eighteenth after a from which we have received un- week's journey on the steamer counted but deeply appreciated let- from Busrah-through the Persian ters from missionaries and Indian Gulf, the Gulf of Oman, and the Christians; a land for which we Arabian Sea. This is India, the have prayed much and where we have invested money as a silver- tongued witness for Christ; the land where our own church mis- sionary labors to heal body and soul; the land for which a beloved sister gave her life and where her body lies buried; but most of all we are interested in India as a vast land of great multitudes of famish- ing souls for whom Christ died and to whom He has commissioned His disciples to preach, teach and mani- fest the Gospel in its power. Surely these are reasons enough to give us a supreme and vital interest in India.

"So this is India!" But is it?

Bombay is not India but a cosmo- politan center of two million souls, most of them on an island attached to the western coast of India. It is a city where all nationalities MR. AND MRS. PIERSON AT THE GRAVE mingle. Where Parsees-descend- OF MR. PIERSON'S SIs'rER, LOUISE ents of the Persian followers of B1~ NEDIC'r PIERSON. A'l' Zoroaster – are the chief bankers NOIVGONG, INDIA land of romance and of religion, and business men; where many of the land of sorrows and of sacrifice, them stilI wear, as a mark of dis- the land of three hundred million tinction, the peculiar cow-hoof hat human needs and opportunities! which was formerly a sign of servi- We have a special interest in tude; where they stilI carryon a India-a real investment here. It form of Zoroastrian fire worship as symbolic of an impersonal God and • 'l'his is an introductory glimpse of India as where they expose their dead to the We saw it for the first time and heard ot the vultures in the five "towers of life and work from different men and women silence" on the aristocratic Malawho live there. It is not an attempt to discuss bar HilI. the problems or their solution, nor is it even an interpretation; it is rather a report of things Bombay is not India but the city, seen and heard – snapshots, it not snap-judgments; dictaphone snatches of conversations, but DOt dictated conclusions.

420 with its beautiful harbor, its busy changing scenes. It is a human streets and fine residences, gives mosaic made up of many races, many visitors their first impression over two hundred languages and of India. Here we see the peculiar dialects, more than fifty-seven vadress of many classes and nation- rieties of religion and over three alities, from the children clad in hundred millions of idols or symsunshine and the coolies in loin bolic forms of gods. As newcomers cloth and turban, to men in draped to India we are at first interested dhote in place of trousers and with in the strange sights and scenes, European coats, collarless shirts then bewildered by the complexity with the tails hanging out; ladies in beautiful embroidered and many colored saris, or wholly covered with a mantle of white, with a net- ting over the eyes through which they can see but may not be seen.

The custom of "purdah" – or the veiled life of women, is gradually disappearing from India but mil- lions of women stilI live only in women's quarters and no man out- side the family is even permitted to look upon their faces. In the large cities the barrier is broken down and in the villages the women are generally unveiled, but others still cling to the custom introduced by Mohammedans ten centuries ago.

Bombay is impressively pictur- esque with its silent, dark-skinned, yellow-turbaned human semaphores at the street crossings in the form of traffic police. Here we see con- A HINDU ~'EMPLlIl trasts between western hustle and eastern deliberation. The speeding of the life and problems, then asmotorcars-each equipped with two tounded by the magnitude of the horns-dispute the road with slow- field and the multiple forces at moving bullock carts. Lazy dogs work, then we are fascinated by and sleeping men lie outstretched the mixture of beauty, romance on the sidewalks and even in the and reality, and finally, if we reroadways regardless of passing main long enough and make contraffic. Palm trees, brilliant sun- tacts sympathetic and understandshine, occasional monkeys and ing enough, we learn to love India varied colored birds remind us that in spite of heat and dust, sounds we are in the tropics. and smells, and the Indian people Bombay is interesting with its because of their need and their temples and markets-but Bombay sincerity and kindliness and in is not India. This peninsular con- spite of their general ignorance, tinent is kaleidoscopic in its bril- poverty, dirt, disorder, superstition liant and sombre hues and its ever- and sins. We might write a chap-

ter on each one of these character- are not unmindful of the blessings istics, but already we have been in brought by British rule.

India too long (six weeks) to pre- A large group of students in sume to write a book! We have Lucknow met me informally on the learned that what is true of Bom- college campus for questions and bay does not apply to Benares and answers. They were all Moslems that the Northwest is at an oppo- or Hindus, with a scattering of fol- site pole to the South. When we left lowers of Mahatma Gandhi – as Bombay for Allahabad, we took shown by their white caps and some Gospels in Marathi to dis- homespun (chaddar) cotton gar- tribute on the way but we had gone ment. None were Christians. In only a few miles when we found answer to the question, "What that Marathi was less known than would be the result if the British English and we have pas sed should withdraw?" they answered through successive language areas with one accord "chaos." This is -Hindi, Kanakes, Hindustani and significant as the chief and most Urdu, and we have yet to visit vocal advocates of complete "home areas where Pushtu, Tamil, Telugu, rule" are the students, those who Bengali and <»ther tongues prevail. have received free government edu- The British and Foreign Bible So- cation but not government jobs, a ciety, which is doing a wonderful vast army of the unemployed, and work in India, is a necessary hand- some ambitious would-be leaders maid to the missionaries, printing and office holders.

the Scriptures in over 200 lan- That there is a strong and grow- guages and dialects. The Methodist ing sentiment for home rule, none Episcopal Church in Bombay area will deny who are well informed.

alone carries on work in six Ian:' But the present Viceroy, Lord guages. Truly India is almost as Irwin, is very popular because of complex and cosmopolitan as New his frank sympathy and under- York! standing. He has openly advocated The political situation is com- the granting of dominion status for plex. It has been our privilege to India as soon as it is practical.

talk with missionaries, Indians, This will satisfy the people, if not Government officials, professors too long delayed. But the com- and students, editors and foreign plexity of India is shown by the observers and we find that few variety of sentiment and the pol- view the conditions or outlook from icies advocated. The 700 native the same angle or advocate the states of India, comprising one- same remedy. Many are pessi- third of the total area and nearly mistic and believe that the British one-fourth of the population, al- must withdraw or there will be a ready have practical self-govern- revolution. Others look for the ment with the advantage of British establishment of a dominion form advice and protection. The Nizam of government under British super- of Hyderabad State (the largest in vision. Still others hold, as Theo- India, with over twelve and one- dore Roosevelt said in Egypt, that half million people) is strongly in Britain must "either govern or get favor of a continuance of British out" and believe she will not get rule. The Nizam (or ruler) re- out, therefore she must continue to joices in the title "Lieutenant-Gen- govern with a firm hand. Many eral, His exalted Highness, Asaf

INDIA – A LAND OF COMPLEXITY

Jah Muzaffar-ul-Mulk, Nizam-ul- benefit in surrendering their fees Mulk, Nizam-ud-Dala, Nawab Mir by giving up the practice of British Sir Osman Alikhan Bahadur, Fateh law. Therefore when Britain ig- Jang, Faithful Ally of the British nored the non-cooperation and civil Government, G.C.S.L, G.B.E." He disobedience program in 1922 it fell is only forty-four and has been flat and is not again likely to be ruler for nineteen years. A trav- taken up very generally." eler in Hyderabad wrote home that a certain missionary was "working Gandhi's program for spinning in the interior of the Nizam." and weaving native cloth in the Someone else, better acquainted villages and homes is innocent but with Indian terms and Christian ineffective. He himself spends all work, remarked that the mission- his leisure time (except in his ary must be a surgeon! "Days of Silence") in spinning and weaving. Many others have taken Aside from the native states the it up. There would be a real ad- vantage if idle men and women sentiment for independence and would so use their time, but the self-government is far from gen- people of the villages (90% of the eral. It has been promoted by population) are not idle and find it Mahatma Gandhi. He delivers more expensive to spin and weave many addresses for which he re- cloth than to buy their one new ceives large contributions-all used garment a year made by foreign for propaganda. His followers are machinery. There are also millions very active in stirring up sentiment of dollars invested in the textile inin favor of independence and home dustry in India. For this reason industries (swaraj). He is highly many hand looms and spinning honored for his idealism. His noncooperation and civil disobedience wheels have been discarded and program was widely accepted in used for firewood. In spite of the theory in 1922. Some gave up unrest in India and notwithstandtitles and government positions, ing the influence and following of students left their studies and Mahatma Gandhi, there is little trouble was threatened. Mahatma chance that his program will be Gandhi was imprisoned and was in adopted. As one Indian journalist line for martyrdom, but he was released when ill, and nothing came said to me: "Mahatma Gandhi of his program. Those who gave lost his great opportunity in 1922. up positions seem to have suffered It is not likely to return." in vain and today men are slow to follow a leader with a program But there are other obstacles to which may be idealistic but is im- the independence movement in Inpractical in its results. As Sir dia. The lack of unity in language, Mohammed Shafi, President of the race and religion prevents cooper- All-India Moslem League, said to ation. The warlike Sikhs and Mosme: "Indian government employees lems are outnumbered four to one and officials are not ready to give by Hindus and are not willing to up their means of livelihood, nobles be ruled by them. The Brahman are loathe to surrender titles, par- priests and sadhus have no desire ents will not consent to have their to lose their power over the Hindu sons leave government schools and masses and so are opposed to decolleges and lawyers see no great termining questions by popular vote. The large number of govern- ment officials, clerks v,nd serv~nts,

the railway and other public serv- man physician and recently secreice employees, know that the sta- tary of the National Indian Counbility of their positions is greater cil at Lahore, said to me, "Caste is in British than in Indian hands and gone. I eat with others outside of few are in favor of turning over my caste and we mix together withrailroads, power plants, water out defilement. Only a few ignoworks and other public institutions rant fanatics refuse to acknowledge to those whose honesty and ability the brotherhood of all men." as administrators have not been proved. It seems to be the con- But this is not quite true to fact sensus of intelligent and unbiased though it doubtless represents Dr. opinion that home rule will come Gobi Chand's ideal. The sweeper is still the "untouchable." Even a gradually in the form of dominion Christian leader, drawn from one government. of the higher castes, exclaimed: "I would not eat with a sweeper. It The complexity of India is also makes no difference if he has besocial. A few years ago all India come a Christian!" Few Christians was in the grip of the caste system. sympathize with this sentiment but Social strata were fixed and it was it is well-nigh universal among impossible for a man or woman to Hindus and even Moslems – who rise from the "untouchables" to a are themselves outside of caste. position of honor and influence. The baughi (sweeper) eQuId not Near Mainpuri, United Proveven become a chamar (leather inces, which we visited with Rev. worker) or fa.rmer and the caste and Mrs. Wm. Wiser, we saw two within caste presented innumerable outcaste boys, one the son of a social barriers and problems. To- Christian teacher who, by attendday many educated Indians claim ing a government school near their that caste distinctions are gone. village, had caused fifty-four other Dr. Gopi Chand, a cultured Brah- boys to leave rather than sit in the

INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY

same school with untouchable fel- idolatry and Indian religion were low villagers. The two innocent synonymous-at least to foreigners. and eager little students were dili- Today it is not true. Many edu- gently endeavoring to read and cated and refined Hindus, like Dr. write in the schoolyard, their Gopi Chand, or Dr. Natarajan, master asleep inside the school, and editor of the Indian SociaZ Re- the fifty-four truants were enjoy- former and of the Evening News ing a holiday with parental ap- of India, tell us that all religion is proval. Near the same village we one; that all worship God, the met a Christian teacher, won from Creator, and that images and sacri- the sweeper outcastes, who created fices and symbols are only pictures a great disturbance because he was to help men think of God. The riding in an ekka (cart) when a Arya Somaj and Bhramo Somaj caste man hailed it and placed some are two large reform Hindu sects sweets for sale under the seat. The that have given up idolatry. The mere presence of the baughi (out- former is an aggressive missionary caste), though he was a clean band with wealthy supporters who Christian teacher, was believed by have schools all over north India. the owner of the gur (sweets) to But the masses of Hindus worship be so defiling as to make his mer- the images and symbols and hold chandise unfit for the market! them holy. A native of Jaipur, who was a fellow passenger in the So, while life has become too railway carriage, said: "Every complex to permit the observance house in Jaipur has an image of of all caste rules, such as avoiding Ganesh, the god of prosperity, the poluting shadow of the out- where the family worship~~' We caste, the "untouchables" or de- saw in the streets men bowing in pressed classes are still generally the dust before hideous images and prohibited from drawing water symbols of sex to ask for prosperity from a village well or even from or posterity. drinking from Hindu taps at the railroad station. They and white A visit to Benares, the city of Christians may drink together! temples, gives some idea of the At Lucknow Christian College a complexity of Indian religions. number of Brahman students will Even more than ancient Athens the not eat with fellow students but city is given over to idols. Pilgrims have each one their own dark come from all over India to wor- rooms where he sits on the floor ship and to bathe in the sacred and eats alone food prepared by Ganges, the waters of which are caste servants. But the distinction supposed to purify immediately .is breaking down. Railway and even the most polluting sewage. We tram travel, modern markets and saw hundreds of pilgrims bathing the extension of education are ju~t below the city sewer, dipping gradually breaking down these beneath the surface with each prejudices-which no doubt origi- prayer and even rinsing the mouth nally were based on a desire to keep with the filthy water. Others, hun- from actual defilement and disease dreds of thousands, were worship- by aloofness from those of unclean ing the symbol of Siva, the god of habits. destruction and of reproduction, pouring libations over it and plac- The life in India is also complex ing floral offerings. Benares is so religiously. There was a time when

holy that it is believed that a man came seeking cleansing from sin- who dies there is certain of salva- not as we have been taught to tion-while one who dies across the understand sin of disobedience to river is equally certain of perdi- God's moral and spiritual laws- tion ! But there are means by but such "sins" as touching a which both these fates may be corpse of one's child, helping an changed. Many of the pilgrims outcaste, neglecting a sacred cow, seem earnest, sincere and true or eating food handled by an un- seekers after God, if haply they touchable. But the sad sight and may find Him. It is true, as Dr. plight of Hinduism was seen in the Aggrey, the African Christian, has thousands of priests and sadhus who feed like parasites on the superstitions of the common peo- ple. Some of these priests and sadhus (holy men) are doubtless earnest and seek to help the people but the vast multitude of them are reported to be vile in life and selfish in motive. Over five hundred of them marched by in absolute nudity -except for a thin coating of cow- dung and ashes. They looked low in intelligence and in morals. Un- savory tales were current as to how they had spent their previous night.

They seemed to be doped and more animal than human. But women lined the path of the procession and rushed forward to pick up the dust trodden upon by these holy (?) FAKIR AND SACRED BULl. AT BENARES men-putting it on their foreheads, breasts and even in their mouths. said: "Many heathen in their Our hearts went out to these "sheep hunger bow down to wood and without a shepherd," men and stone." women for whom Christ died, and There are doubtless many wor- on whom He has compassion as on shippers of God-according to their the multitudes in Galilee.

light – among the Hindus. Their An Indian student in a govern- method, their motives and their ment university, who was acting as ideas are complex and varied. We a guard, remarked to us: "This were present at the "Khumb Mela" disgusting exhibition should be at Allahabad, on the greatest day stopped by the British. They could of the bathing festival, when it was do it. These naked sadhus and reported that 4,000,000 pilgrims their like are a curse to the coun- were present to bath in the twice try. Their lives are vile and lazy sacred waters where the Jumna and they feed on the superstition and Ganges meet. (Imagine what of the people." We said "amen"

Coney Island would be even with but our hearts went out in pity to 2,000,000 Americans bathing in the the multitudes who seek but have salt sea water!) These pilgrims not found.

But the complexity of India's re- beginning to say that all religion is ligious situation is not only seen in one and their only objection to the multiplicity of Hindu gods and Christianity is the teaching of the the hundred or more forms in deity of Christ and His atonement which some of them are wor- on the cross. Yes, the religious life shipped, but in the number of other in India is complex for there are religions that make up the problem. many sects and creeds in each re- There are the educated wealthy and ligion and many interpretations of benevolent Parsees who have a these creeds. Truly there is need philosophy but not vital religion. for someone who can "teach with They believe in the universe as authority and not as the scribes." composed of earth, air, fire and water-all sacred, but their flesh Here we come to another view of at death is given to the vultures, the complexity which is India. The Christian missionary work is com- A VILLAGE MEETING FOR WOMEN NEAR AMBALA CITY (MRS. PIERSON IS HOLDING UP A PICTURE) their bones to the earth, rain and plex. A glance at the "Directory sun while their souls are absorbed of Christian Missions in India" is in the nameless, impersonal deity. confusing but inspiring. Over 160 Then there are the Jains, a Hindu societies are at work in as nearly sect, formerly influenced by the many stations with a total of over teachings of Buddha. The Moslems 5,000 foreign missionaries. They form a vast multitude of 70,000,000 represent almost every known sect who generally live in peace and of Christian from EUrope and friendliness with their Hindu America. While there is compara- neighbors, but may be aroused to tively little rivalry or "poaching on conflict by fanatical leaders. other's preserves," truly there is Educated Moslems in India, like need for greater unity in the Body Sir Mohammed Shafi and Sir Mo- of Christ. The multiplicity of or- hammed Igbal, the Moslem poet, ganizations is confusing to Indians with whom I had interviews, are. who 'think. There is complexity

also in the forms of missionary it is almost beyond belief that so work, from the simple tract dis- much is done in so many places. tribution and pure witness to the Gospel message such as is done by The story of the mission work as Rev. and Mrs. J. C. Jackson among we saw it must wait for a later tell- Benares pilgrims, to the higher ing. It is fascinating not only in edu(;ational work in Christian at- its complexity but in its many-sided mosphere and spirit, chiefly for problems – the greatest of which seems to be the village problem. 1 There are over 187,000 villages in India, only 149 of which are occu- THE 'rAJ MAHAL pied by missionaries and 100,000 of them with no regular visits or Hindus and Moslems, such as is teachers. Many have heard the carried on at Forman Christian Gospel and a million Christians College, Lahore. Between these won show the effectiveness of the there is the vast primary, middle preaching and hearing but they and high school educational work need to be taught more fully the of the missions that has helped to Way of Life. What can the misraise the whole tone of life and in- sionaries and the Indian Church do telligence in India, the industrial to feed so great a multitude, when education as in the Methodist mis- India is in a constant state of sion at Kolar town, the Agricul- famine, when the Indian Christian tural and Dairy Institute at Alla- is disowned and ostracised by his habad, the project method in the own people and when the Church at training school at Moga, and the home, that has enough and to spare, Christian chicken farm for village withholds the support in prayer, in uplift at Etah, the vast medical workers and in funds, that ,they work, the village tent evangelism might give to advance the cause of and Bible and tract distribution- Christ in India.

We have frequently been asked on this visit, "What do you think of the work in India?" We can only say-that when we look at the mul- titudes, the problems and the ad- versaries, we are tempted to feel that they are too many for us. So they are. But when we look at the spirit-filled workers who are here, at the results already accomplished, and more than all, when we look to God and His promises and consider the Power of Christ and His Gos- pel, we can only say-we thank God and take courage. The harvest is great but the laborers are few. As a remedy Jesus Christ said to His disciples: "Pray ye …… go ye …… give ye."

RELIGIOUS

BY ARTHUR J. BROWN M UCH has been said about the Christian thinking and living. difficulty experienced by Many are reviewed in the section home and foreign mission- headed Books Worth Reading. We aries, and other Christian workers, add here references to some others in keeping abreast of current lit- bearing on Christian thought and erature. They cannot afford to buy life, only regretting that our space many books. Most of them do not limits forbid fuller treatment. have access to public libraries, and To read such a book as His the libraries to which others have Glorious Body, by Robert Norwood access usually have very few re- (Scribners, $2), is to experience cent books on religious and mis- strengthened faith and spiritual sionary sUbjects. We conceive it, refreshment. The mind of the elotherefore, to be a part of the min- quent rector of St. Bartholomew's istry of T·HE REVIEW to aid its Church, New York, is not that of a readers by some accour+. of such theologian or a philosopher, but publi~tions. Of course THE RE- that of a mystic and a poet. His VIEW does not hold itself respon- book glows with feeling, and each sible for all the opinions of the chapter closes with a prayer of authors. Sometimes indeed we dis- spiritual aspiration. "I have writsent very decidedly. But surely a ten the story of my own heart," he Christian worker cannot wisely says, "and 1 have tried to tell someconfine his reading to books that thing of that joy which my heart reflect his own views. He needs to knew when at last, like Paul, 1 know what views are being advo- ceased to kick against the pricks cated by writers that are widely and surrendered to the fact of the read, whether he agrees with them Resurrection." or not. Otherwise he lives in an The reader will surely respond intellectually watertight compart- to such words as these: "Comment, ignorant of the opinions that panions of the path which Jesus are influencing others, perhaps the walked for us all, there is no death! very people among whom he labors. What we call death is an adventure Missionaries in remote foreign through which our souls are fields sometimes find that educated strengthened as we pass unfalter- Asiatics are familiar with a wide ingly on the way to the knowledge range of books not only on social of eternal life. Come, you brokenand economic but religious sub- hearted and you sorrowing. Come jects, and that they are at a dis- with us and walk the old Bethany advantage if they do not know road; or, if you will, loiter in about them. Even though the mis- Mary's garden among the flowers, sionary cannot afford to buy them, or along the Lake of Galilee, or he may be helped by reviews which kneel with us in the upper room give information regarding their where He stands to offer us His publication and general character. hands and His side, saying, 'Behold, A large number of books are be- it is I …… ' God of the living and ing published on various phases of not of the dead …… give us 429

strength to walk the rest of the Some Problems of the Modern Min- road, looking unto Jesus, the author ister (Doubleday Doran, $1.75); and finisher of our faith. . . . .. Re- gives in John Bunyan, The Man store us to our rightful sonship, (Judson Press, $1.50), a stim- and keep us from leaving the path ulating account of the author of the along which He went who, for the most widely circulated book in the joy that was set before Him, en- world next to the Bible; and in dured the cross, despising the Fighters for Freedom (Judson shame. Amen." Press, $1.50), presents admirable Many people are concerned by biographical studies of seventeen present-day tendencies in religion. great religious leaders from Arnold What are they, and toward what of Brescia to Andrew Fuller.

are they moving? In Whither Interest in the revised Prayer Christianity (Harper's, $3), fifteen Book of the Protestant Episcopal well-known ministers – four Con- Church is not confined to Episco- gregational, three Methodist, three palians. In The New American Presbyterian, two Baptist, two of Prayer Book (Macmillan, $1.50), the United Church of Canada, and the Historiographer of the Church, one Lutheran-'-give their answers the Rev. E. Clowes Chorley, D.D., to this question and "endeavor to tells not only the members of his interpret Christianity in terms of own communion but members of contemporary intelligence." When other communions just what they men like Lynn Harold Hough, Al- want to know about the history and bert Palmer, Richard Roberts, contents of that treasury of faith Miles Krumbine, Russell Stafford, and devotion.

Charles Gilkey, Reinhold Niebuhr, President Joseph Stump, of Albert Day, Gaius Atkins, Ralph Northwestern Lutheran Theolog- Sockman, Douglas Horton, Justin ical Seminary, in The Christian Nixon, Albert Beaver, George Life (Macmillan, $2.50), publishes Pidgeon, and Joel Hayden write on the lectures on Christian ethics their understanding of the char- which he has delivered to his stu- acter and trend of present-day dents. With marked ability, prac- Christianity, their deliverances are tical wisdom, and evangelical spirit not likely to be ignored either with- he discusses the Christian man, the in or without the churches. As Christian motive and Christian might be expected, the chapters conduct. Intended as a textbook vary in interest and value, and for students and an outline for some of their statements are too other professors, it is good reading "advanced" for this reviewer. The for all Christian workers.

authors are not theological con- Pentecost, a Renewal of Power, servatives, but they are outspoken by the Rev. B. H. Bruner, D.D., in their loyalty to Christ and in (Doubleday Doran, $1.50), is a their desire to apply His Gospel to spiritually uplifting message by the problems of their generation. the pastor of the First Christian Three good books come from the Church of Greencastle, Indiana, a Rev. Austin Kennedy de Blois, message peculiarly appropriate to D.D., President of Eastern Baptist this Pentecostal season.

Theological Seminary. Out of his Sermons of Power, edited by own rich experience as pastor and William P. King (Cokesbury Press, professor, he helpfully discusses $1.50), is a collection of nine elo-

ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS

quently moving sermons in "The knowledge, or of religion and Pentecost Series" by as many emi- science, and to trace the process of nent ministers of several denom- their adjustment through the Bible inations. itself. Readers who are satisfied In The Message of the American with the "old" forms may be Pulpit (Richard R. Smith, $2), startled by his discussion of some Lewis H. Chrisman, Professor of of their cherished convictions.

English Literature in West Vir- Others, who have found difficulty ginia Wesleyan College, summar- in reconciling their early faith with izes the content and spirit of the their later studies, will be helped contemporary American pulpit, by his positive assurance that the giving excerpts from representa- essentials of evangelical Christian- tive sermons with special reference ity have not been impaired; that to the practical application of the they are compatible with the best Gospel of Christ to present condi- science; and that old faith and new tions. knowledge are not mutually an- The Commonwealth, by Charles tagonistic but are complementary Henry Brent (Appleton, $2), was and harmonious. The book shows written by that saint, beloved in an astonishing range of learning, many communions as well as his is written in excellent English, and own, the late Bishop Brent. With breathes a clear faith in Christ as that ability, lucidity and catholicity Lord and Saviour.

of spirit which so notably char- Is any subject more vital than acterized him, the book discusses The Place of Jesus Christ in Mod- our human inheritance, our divine ern Christianity? Under this title resources, our opportunities, our (Scrbner's, $2), John Baillie, pro- perils, and Christ the uncrowned fessor of theology in the University King. It is a beautiful message of Toronto, says that his "endeavor from one who now sees "the King is to restate our Christian convic- in his beauty." tion about our Lord Jesus Christ Old Faith and New Knowledge in a form which shall avoid the is a notable volume by James H. many perplexing difficulties in- Snowden (Harper's, $2.50), the herent in the traditional presenta- distinguished former professor of tion of it, while yet losing hold of theology in Western Theological none of the great insights into Seminary (Presbyterian), Pitts- spiritual truth which lay imbedded burgh, editor of the Presbyterian within that traditional presenta- Banner, and author of more than a tion and were the real secret of its score of volumes that have enriched marvellously powerful appeal to the religious literature of this gen- the human heart." As in the case eration. He holds firmly to the of Dr. Snowden's book, readers "old faith," but he believes that the who find no difficulty in the tradi- statements of it that have come tional view will probably feel that down from former centuries need Dr. Baillie's restatement is not free explanation and restatement in the from "perplexing difficulties"; but light of the fuller information re- the large number of those who are garding the universe and the Bible troubled will be helped by this able which is now available. He says theologian who has worked his way that his purpose is to take a general through all modern problems to an view of the relations of faith and assured faith in Christ and who is

eager to have Him universally wor- Fondren lectures for 1929. "Yestershipped as Lord of all. day" is the period between 1860 and 1890. With cyclopredic knowl- Sceptics exult and pessimistic edge of its scientific, philosophical Christians lament that "the Bible and literary characteristics, he is so little read today." And yet brilliantly discusses their bearing it is still the best seller in the upon religion and their lessons for world, and books about it continue today. to pour from the great publishing houses. Last September, Professor A book which deals with the Herbert L. Willett, of the Univer- basic doctrine of our Lord's death sity of Chicago, published a volume and its' meaning is never to be entitled The Bible Through the ignored, especially when it is writ- Centuries (Willett, Clark and ten by one who has such a far-flung Colby, $3), and the demand for it audience as Shailer Mathews, Dean was so great that within a few of the Divinity School of the Unimonths a second printing became versity of Chicago. In The Atonenecessary. The author writes for ment and the Social Process (Maclay readers, to explain when, where, millan, $2), he describes and by whom and for whom the Bible evaluates the various theories that have prevailed at different periods, was written, its history and ver- and restates what he believes to be sions, and what modern scholar- their permanent contribution to the ship has to say about it. The multi- religious need of our time. The tudes who have heard Dr. Willett on Chautauqua and other platforms sublime truth of the atonement know the charm of his style; but transcends any human explanation the lay reader should bear in mind of it, and Dr. Mathew's account that there are scholars of high re- will not satisfy some readers, parpute who hold a more conservative ticularly those of more conservaview than he holds. tive views, but he writes ably, in good spirit, and with reverent Every minister should read J os- faith. eph Fort Newton's The New Preaching (Cokesbury, $2). Few Much is being said nowadays living ministers have such a genius about the alleged widening breach for clothing religious ideas in at- between educated people and the tractive literary form. His pages churches. We think that the situashine with beauty. But there is tion has been exaggerated. There nothing artificial about it, only the have always been writers who have natural expression of a gifted assailed Christianity, and we doubt mind. He has written not for the whether such critics are relatively classroom but for the study. In more numerous today than in spite of his modest disclaimer, he former generations. Nevertheless, himself is an illustration of what we must admit that the advocates of Humanism, Behaviorism and a he calls "a great art"-the effective mechanistic interpretation of the preaching of the Gospel to this gen- universe, are influencing many peoeration. ple, particularly in the student group, and that some college and The fame of Professor James university professors have openly Moffatt's writings and translation challenged the reasonableness of evangelical faith. The danger has of the Bible leads one to welcome his latest book – The Day Before Yesterday (Cokesbury, $2), the

not been lessened by some well- perience and the changing thought meaning defenders of orthodoxy of the time. It is a clear, strong who have identified their own rigid book, significantly illustrative of literalism with the faith which was the attitude of an influential group once for all delivered unto the of ministers in various denominasaints and denounced every other tions and they are not to be ignored interpretation of the Bible as a de- by one who wishes to know the nial of the Christian religion. In various movements that are stirthese circumstances it is perhaps ring the minds of men. not surprising that some ministers should feel called upon to write Some things that we cherish are books designed to reach and hold regarded by Dr. Nixon, and several men and women who are drifting away from the churches by show- of the other authors mentioned ing them that evangelical religion above, as "the framework of Chrisand modern science, when both are tian preaching for centuries," rightly understood, are not incom- which "has been rendered obsolete patible, that the Humanist, Be- by the advance of the modern haviourist and mechanistic view of world." Undoubtedly a part of the life is radically wrong, and that old framework is in the way and Christ is still the only solution of should now be wisely removed. But the problems of man and society. from our viewpoint some of the timbers in what these authors deem Several books of this type have "obsolete framework" belong to been noted in this article, and we the main structure, and other parts close by mentioning one more–An are doing no harm and have ac- Emerging Christian Faith (Harper's, $2.50), by Justin W. Nixon, quired such sacred associations the eminent pastor of the Brick that they help rather than hinder. Presbyterian Church of Rochester. However, as to the main purpose He says that he finds thoughtful of the authors, Dr. Nixon probably men and women asking: "Why are represents them all in saying (pp. we so confused in our religious thinking when our fathers were so 318-319): "The future of Chrissure?" "Why worry about any re- tianity as a religion of historic inligious belief at all ?" "What shall tegrity will depend upon whether I believe–what might be the con- the Christian can become once tent of a modern Christian faith?" more what he has been in the great "Can a positive and" worthy faith ages of his history, one who lives survive in our mechanized civiliza:- in his world by virtue of a faith which reaches beyond it, who tion?" These and similar ques- ch'ooses Christ against the world, tions he answers against the back- who sees in the midst of His way ground of his own religious ex- a "cross," and who counts upon a God who reveals Himself and re- deems man through suffering."

3

A COLLEGE PRESIDENT

THE WORDS OF CHRIST D R. HAMILTON HOLT, Pres~ available Bible student I knew and ident of Rollins College, asked him to take a green pencil Winter Park, Flo rid a , and check all the red and blue preached a unique Baccalaureate marked texts which the recognized Sermon in which he said: Dur- Biblical scholars had no doubt that ing the last years of Count Tol- Christ actually said.

stoy's life, he wrote a statement Then I took all of the verses entitled, "My Religio~," the es- marked in red, blue and green, cut sence of which was as follows: them out of the Bible and put them Christianity is the best of all the in five different envelopes, marked world's religions. The essence of respectively, "God," "Heaven," Christianity is recorded in the Bible. "Christ," "Man," and "Miscella- The essence of the Bible is the life of neous." I then subdivided the clip- Christ. The essence of the life of pings in each envelope according Christ is found in His sayings. to topics, bringing all the sayings Tolstoy read through the New on each topic together. After dis- Testament and marked with a red carding the duplicates, I had in the pencil all the sayings of Christ. He five envelopes all the sayings of then took a blUe pencil and checked Christ, classified by topics that those red-marked sayings which he were understandable by me.

understood. "My religion," there- This search through the Scrip- fore said Tolstoy, "is the red and tures has been somewhat in the blue passages in the Bible." nature of a voyage of discovery I have always wanted to do what for me. I have felt many times, as Tolstoy did, but carry it one de- I was working over these sayings, gree further, for manifestly Tol- a strange something coming over stoy may have included in his red me, and I can easily see how men and blue marked verses &ome that can be so seized by the spirit of were not genuine sll.yings of Christ's words as to forsake all Christ, but were interpolations by and follow Him…… I offer only ancient scribes and copyists. So these two generalizat.ions: during the past year, mostly on First, every saying of Christ is trains and in.hotels while engaged so simple that any child can un- in the not always easy task of mak- derstand it; ing friends and in raising money Second, every saying is so pro- for Rollins College, I went over found that no philosopher who the Gospels marking Christ's say- ever lived can fathom completely ings in red and blue as Tolstoy did. its depths. Three sum them all up: In addition to the sayings found in Come unto me all ye that labor and the Bible, I took the thirteen say- are heavy laden and I will give you ings or "LoJ,ria" discovered by rest.

Grenfell and Hunt in the Nile Val- Take my yoke upon you and learn ley in 1897 and 1903. These, to- of me, for I am meek and lowly in gether with the marked passages heart, and ye shall find rest unto your in the Bible, I gave to the best souls…… Follow me.

434

CONSTITUTES A MISS[ONARY CALL?

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Professor of MissiDns, Princeton 1'hcological Semina-ry N o class of people is facing every Christian therefore has a call this question from a more to the field because the need there is practical standpoint than so great. It would be more to the the students in theological semina- point to need a special call in order ries. They are nearly all looking to stay in this country where the need forward to the Gospel ministry. does not seem so great. They discuss the question among A foreign student writes: themselves. They know the needs In general there are two ways in of the foreign field and its oppor- which God calls to a certain work, tunities from their study of mis- whether that work be on the mission sions. They know something of field or at home. He may speak to us conditions in non-Christian lands directly through a vision, or we may by their study of the great reli- hear His voice in our inner consciousgions. Most' of all, it becomes an ness. This direct method is, however, urgent personal question, the an- rare in the present day-at least, not swer to which is vital when we as common as a second method, nameseek to know God's will. In reply ly, He brings about certain circumto a questionnaire given to the stances in our lives which determine junior class in Princeton Theo- a definite line of action. This method seems to be of two forms which I shall logical Seminary the following an- call internal and external. In the inswers are characteristic. They may ternal instance, certain problems are not be startling in their novelty, raised which challenge human interbut they are encouraging in their est and thought. God calls us by il- luminating our mind so that we are discernment and hopeful for the given insight as to the full signifipresent generation of students. cance of the problem, and He brings Among fifty replies there was none circumstances to bear upon our trainthat expressed doubt of the neces- ing and environment which fit us for sity for a special call of God for that particular work. the ministry, or inferred that The call comes from an external service abroad required no spe- stimulus when God directs outside cial qualifications. One hesitated factors to serve as stimuli, such as the whether a special call is needed to advice of friends, parents, and others, leave the homeland. I quote some or the reading of certain books, or God typical answers. may touch our hearts by a speaker whose message is His call to us. There are no doubt calls which come Through my own experience I am sure through some supernatural channel. that God's call is something very defi- However, most calls, as in the minis- nite which is irresistible. try, come through the agency of some person. Another student emphasizes the idea, somewhat fancifully, that the Complete consecration is the essen- various factors in a call are not tial thing in a call. Thus every man easily determined: who is wholly consecrated to Christ must consider where he can be of A missionary call, since it is a labor most service in bringing the Kingdom of love, may be likened to that stage on earth. As Dr. Speer has said, in an individual's heart. As a man 435

may fall in love in various ways, so need of men, the joy of the work, and is a man called to the mission field. a knowledge that God can best use a Suddenly, or gradually, he realizes particular individual in this partic- that there is nothing else worthwhile ular line of work.

in life but this. God has ordained that he should do this. The facts of I have decided because of a direct his nature, emotional and intellectual, recognition of my indebtedness to both point that way. He remembers Christ for the glorious change He cre- the talks in Sunday-school on mis- ated in me through the Holy Spirit.

sions. He thinks of the pennies he It is this great change that has took to church for missions. He created in me a burning desire to parrecollects the wonderful books on for- ticipate in the work of Christ-to eign lands that he has read. The vi- spread His happiness, giving power to sion is gripping; he wants them to those who are suffering in obscurity. go to the mission field? Why? The reason is in his own spirit where all The missionary call may come in a these factors of the need and the number of ways. The great convenmeans of satisfying it have been tions with their enthusiasms and facbrought together, by God, through tual presentation of the work abroad; God's agents. ,The reason for a call is the challenge of a single sermon; the neither emotional or entirely a mat- blinding light of a Damascus Road ter of reason, but a combination of experience; the steady voice of the both. Holy Spirit saying to those who are Three others reply as follows: waiting in prayer and fasting, "Sepa- rate me Barnabas and Saul for the The missionary call should be defi- work whereunto I have called them" nite and dynamic in the life of the (Acts 13: 2); the concurrence of missionary. To my mind the sense of need in any land is not enough. Peo- events which seem to show the leadple may be perishing; and there may ing of the Spirit; all these may be be dire need for preaching and minis- calls. In any event the important fac- tors in the caU are God and the inditering in the name of Christ; yet these are not enough. The individual vidual concerned. Whenever the call must have a sense of "oughtness" in is neglected or brushed aside, a feelhis own life or he won't be able to ing of uneasiness and dissatisfaction stand the challenge of the given field. will appear.

A dynamic purpose, a sense of definite The last quotation is from an call must be experienced or the drive Oriental student pleading for his is lacking. Paul and Barnabas were own nation and summing up the good, wise preachers and ministers at testimony: Antioch, but it took a definite call of the Spirit to send them to the gentile What constituted the missionary world. call for Paul at Troas constitutes the This call may come in three ways, missionary call 'today. It was the an actual religious experience caused vision of a man voicing the needs of a by an appeal to the emotions and the nation and begging Paul: "Come over conscience; an intellectual decision ar- and help us." Paul could not resist rived at by studying the conditions the call and went over to help them.

existing in the field (with regard to To those who love the Lord Jesus and the need of men, climatic conditions, who are willing to give their lives to intellectual exactions, etc,) and the His service and to His cause today, conditions of the individual (with re- there comes the same vision-the vi- gard to fitness for the type of work, sion of a nation yearning for Truth health, intellectual ability, etc.); a and Life. And when the vision comes, growing desire and feeling of the who can resist it?

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY OF

PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. HOWARD W. WIDDOES, D.D.

For TwentY-81z Years a Missionary of the United Brethren in the Philippines SOON after American occupa- sionaries in 1907 caused the Rev. tion of the Philippines guar- Dr. George W. Wright and the Rev. anteed religious liberty, evan- Dr. Harry Farmer to take effective gelical missionaries began preach- measures for uniting the two ing and teaching from the open schools in Manila into The Union Bible, something Spain had never Theological Seminary of the Phil- permitted since she had established ippines. The United Brethren Mis- dominion over the Islands. Great sion became a partner in 1911. The crowds gathered at these mission- Disciples joined in 1916 and the ary meetings in Manila and other Congregationalists in 1919. The centers in those stirring days. Baptist Mission has sent students Classes of believers were soon and has long been sympathetic with organized and these presently be- the seminary. Students are now came charter members of new being sent by various other reli- churches. The missionary soon dis- giou:;! organizations in the Islands covered that he could not shepherd and are cordially welcomed. In all the growing flock but must have 1919, the Seminary was incorpo- the assistance of Filipino leaders. rated under the laws of the Phil- Bible institutes and training con- ippines, providing that local affairs ferences were hurriedly organized be governed by a board of ten trus- and lay leaders were trained in the tees elected by the cooperating elementary work of spreading the Boards and Missions.

message. Hundreds of laymen A fine Christian atmosphere went out from the early churches, dominates the entire life of the in- bearing testimony often in a crude stitution. A Student Volunteer way but at the same time arousing Band has been organized to sound an interest in Bible reading and a call to the young people of the laying foundations for future Philippines to meet the need for churches. Christian leadership.

As Bible knowledge grew and The primary function of this in- the educational program of the stitution of higher Christian edu- Government raised intellectual cation is the training of ministers.

standards and developed leaders, Its secondary function is the prep- the average uneducated lay preach- aration of laymen for high grade er could not maintain his place of Christian leadership.

leadership. A trained ministry be- Two types of ministers are came a prime necessity to the needed for the Evangelical Church growth and stability of the of the Philippines. One for the in- churches. Nicholson Seminary was terior and rural groups where the therefore founded by the Method- general educational attainment has ist Mission and Ellinwood Bible not reached beyond the common Training School by the Presbyte- school level and where economic rian Mission. A shortage of mis- conditions make it impossible for 437

the churches to pay high salaries. aries-including some who are giv- Ministers are needed who belong to ing only part time service.

the social group where they work. Missionary salaries are paid by A shorter seminary course has their respective Missions direct to been arranged for the training of the missionaries. The salaries of such men, corresponding to the the Filipino teachers and the ad- best Bible Training School courses ministrative expenditures are pro- in America. vided through an assessment on Then there is the need for the the respective Missions.

keenest, most highly trained type Additional funds are received of minister for pulpits in the cen- from tuition in all pre-theological ters of education and the larger courses and from Seminary Day cities. The educated classes in celebrations observed in many these centers are affected by all the churches.

newest fads in thinking and in re- But a theological seminary can- ligious faith. Only the very best not be adequately supported by its intellectual and alert spiritual students and local missions which leaders can command their respect must conduct an extensive evan- and attention~ gelistic and medical work and the The churches are making a secondary schools and college splendid effort to reach self-sup- which must provide students for port, and especially so since the the Seminary. Every theological United Evangelical Church of the seminary in the United States de- Philippines has been organized. pends upon special gifts and in- They now feel that the Church is come from endowments. The Trus- their very own. They need trained tees of the Seminary in Manila and Christian laymen to assist in build- the Cooperating Committee in ing this self-supporting Filipino America, whose membership con- Church. The Government, too, is sists of responsible laymen and the in great need of trained teachers secretaries of the five cooperating who possess not only adequate in- missionary Boards, have therefore tellectual equipment but also have authorized the launching of an ef- clean Christian characters. Many fort to secure an endowment of at of our Christian young people of least $125,000, to be invested by the second generation are attend- the Cooperating Committee.

ing the Seminary high school and There is no work on the mission pre-theological departments in or- field more strategic than the train- der to fit themselves for their life ing of a high grade ministry and work. lay leadership. This is the task to Through the aid of the five co- which this Seminary is devoted.

operating missionary boards, a It is the only institution of the kind beautiful new concrete building of in the Philippines, and it is there- three stories and roof garden was fore the dependence of the Filipino erected in 1926. The valuation of churches and the cooperating de- the building and site is $125,000. nominations for the supply of the The faculty is composed of capable ministers and lay workers American missionaries and Fil- that are indispensable to the sta- ipinos, all well trained for their bility and development of evangeli- specific tasks. The total number is cal Christianity in this great archi- 25-six Filipinos and 19 mission- pelag-o.

CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN

BY THE REV. N. M. CRESSMAN, Battambang, Cambodia "JUST off the press." How often in its order, the good old Gospels this announcement has ar- and Acts, printed and circulated by rested our attention. Please the thousands already in Cambodia. Then "Rome," wherein Cambodians take this seriously and you will be will learn of "righteousness by faith in Christ Jesus." Next "Korintroduced to what is destined to rantoe string one" and "Korrantoe string two" with their instructions become "the best seller" in the his- for the assemblies of saints in the tory of Cambodia. It is the Cambodian New Testament, just off the midst of heathen customs. Campress of the "Imprimerie de la Mis- bodian sacred books are written on sion EvangeIique de l'Indochine." both sides of long, narrow, palm leaves. Each page has a hole in the The translation and printing are center with a loose cord running through them all, thus permitting the work of faithful toilers of the them to turn over the leaves and Christian and Missionary Alliance. read both sides. One string refers to one volume. This expression is This tentative edition is bound in carried over from Cambodian lita golden-yellow, heavy paper cover, erature even though our New a color in keeping with so many Testament is printed in book form. Therefore we have "two strings" things in this land; the robes in connection with Paul's counsels (when new) of the much revered to the Corinthians. Buddhist priests, the enameled tiles on the roofs of the royal buildings, We close this wonderful book the dancing pavilion, the new royal with "Work of Opening Visions" palace, the pagoda with the silver (Revelation). Noticing in this last floor, the house for the sacred book the favorite closing promise, white (?) elephant, etc. All these prayer and blessing, I found it just glisten with golden glory as the sun as much inspired and inspiring as reflects its rays upon them. But this royal book with golden covers in any other language. To save will outshine them all when from lost souls, cheer weary hearts, and its illumined pages the glory of strengthen tired bodies as they are Jesus Christ shines forth. being perfected in holiness, while engaged in this joyful work of I turned it over. I wanted to spreading the glorious light in this embrace it. Only those who know religious yet benighted land comes the task confronting missionaries "Cambodia's Golden Book," The when trying to instruct young New Testament. Christians in the way of righteousness, honesty and chastity will fuIly "Thy testimonies are wonderful; understand what it means to pos- therefore doth my soul keep them. sess the epistles in the language of The entrance of thy words giveth the people. Thus the Church of light, it giveth understanding unto Jesus Christ in Cambodia may now the simple. . . . .. I rejoice at thy possess earth's greatest treasure, Word as one that findeth great the "Word of God." spoil."

I paged through it carefully after having read the title, "Sacred Book of the New Promise." Each book 439

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?

BY FLORENCE NEWBERRY GRIBBLE, M.D., Yaloke, par Bangui, French Equatorial Africa Medical Mi8"8ionwrll" rfLa Mis8ion Oubangui Ohari/J Foreign. Miss10'llM'1l 8oulet'll oj the Brethren Ohurch I F JOHN 3: 16 is justly and His wife wears only the skins of properly considered the world's animals. Layers of fllth are mixed golden text, then 1 John 3: 16 with daubs of red ochre and castor may be considered the golden text oil-not only on their skins and in of the Church. "Hereby know we their hair-but on their meagre love, because He laid down his life clothing as well. The light is too for us, and we ought to lay down dim to see the abounding vermin, our lives for the brethren." If the well-known carriers of disease. "the brethren" include those for A sick child may be lying close to whom Christ died and who would the fire upon the filthy floor. Here become His true brethren if they the medical missionary has an efhad an opportunity, then an ilIumi- fective stepping stone to present nating ray to one called to be a the Gospel of Christ. medical missionary is found in the 17th verse. Happy is the medical missionary who has a simple but sanitary hos- "But whoso hath the world's pital to which he may remove the goods, and beholdeth his brother in sick children. With simple faith need, and shutteth up his compas- those children may accept the sion from him, how doth the love Lord Jesus, daily preached and of God abide in him?" practiced in the wards, and may carry the story of Jesus to their None who have not seen with parents. their own eyes the extent of the need in non-Christian lands can The sick man, woman, or child fathom the depth of the extremity whom we remove from the hut to of these sufferers. the hospital may have anyone of a variety of diseases. We may find For nearly twenty years a pio- liver and spleen enormously enneer medical missionary in Africa, larged, limbs emaciated, vital no physical need has made upon processes arrested, death immimy heart a more profound impres- nent. Then must come out of its sion than the unspeakable filth and case that expensive instrument the squalor in which the heathen na- microscope. "What a waste of tive lives. Crawl on your hands money!" someone may say. "Betand knees through the low aper- ter to put our money into the ture which forms the only door direct preaching of the Gospel!" into the hut of the East African But the medical missionary ra- Mukikuyu, and avoid, if you can members that the Lord said, "As the filth and soot. You do not find ye teach, heaL" The microscope a stool or even a mat on which to finds that the trouble is not masit but you must stoop for volumes laria. He discovers Leishman of smoke. have no other exit than Donavan bodies; and so he knows the interstices in the grass which the child has kala-azar, and if it forms the roof. Your brother in had remained in the vermin inneed is dressed in an old blanket.

440 fected hut, whole villages might trained colleague failed to recog- have succumbed to the deadly epi- nize.

demic. Over 90% of these cases If you could come into our left untreated would have died. churches in this dark land, we Because the microscope revealed might say to you as the congrega- the nature of the disease the child tion files slowly out, "Do you see must have not quinine for malaria, that man there? He had sleeping but antimonium for kala-azar. So sickness in its worst form. He the villages are saved. To what was a focus of infection and purpose? To hear the Gospel from doomed to a lingering death. But the lips of the doctor, his colleague God has blessed the administration or both. of tryparsamid and he is healed."

If the doctor. has no hospital he Come home with us to lunch and cares for his patients as best he we will tell you the story of B., a can. Sometimes he is obliged to former polygamist who gave his leave them in the native village in heart to Jesus Christ and who spite of teeming vermin and rap- passed the great test by the suridly spreading infection. Some- render of his supernumerary times he brings them to a hastily wives. Yet after his conversion improvised hut, the kindly prof- and baptism, there clung to him fered home of a native Christian, that dread disease syphilis. He or to his own veranda. But this grew worse in those early days course may expose the native when we had neither hospital, nor Christian and family to infection nurse, nor satisfactory equipment. which may be fatal. The mission- Then one day the long ordered ary's child, like an exotic plant, Neosalvarsum arrived and, prayoften succumbs in the tropics to ing to God to help, we gave him diseases to which the native chil- one half a dose. He could neithE:r walk or even tUrn his head. The dren show a marvellous resistance. next morning, returning from an When there is no hospital, the ef- emergency case, we were asked by fort to care for a patient on the a colleague if we had seen B. uNo, station may result, according to the method used, in the loss of the but we are going at once," we repatient and consequently reflec- sponded breathlessly, believing the tions upon the work; in the loss end to be not far away. "Wait," of the life of a valuable native replied our fellow missionary, uB. worker, or even in the death of a was here to see you. He walked all member of the missionary's fam- the way. He feels so well, and is ily. praising God for this wonderful deliverance." The reaction is more If he has a hospital and equip- than we can bear. Surely God has ment, he may lack nurses and worked wondrously in our midst! other trained assistants. So his 'We might tell you of our first time is consumed with complica- fracture case years ago when we tions which should be shared by were young. Kihika, under treatothers. He may have the respon- ment for a tubercular limb, n.eversibility both for the operation and theless working in his garden, fell for the anesthetic; or, the ordeal and fractured his femur. We had safely over, the patient succumbs no hospital, no nurse, no trained to a complication which an un- assistant of any kind, but the

treasurer of the mission knelt on part our attention was called to a the ground beside the man to ad- man lying by the fireside and minister the chloroform and the hitherto hidden by the crowd. He inexperienced doctor reduced the was a hideous mass of filth inter- fracture and applied the splints. mingled with recent burns. The In those days a man with a broken chief told his story. The night be- bone in that tribe was considered fore the man had left his hut, and hopeless. How we prayed, how presumably in a fit of epilepsy had we worked, how we massaged! fallen in the fire, where he re- What consultations with our mained unconscious until morning.

books, what inaugurations of anti- Deep burns were on the face, the tubercular treatments! And, oh, side, the chest, the thigh, while the what joy when Kihika walked, arm below the elbow was a charred when the fracture not only was mass. We brought him to the mis- healed, but the last vestige of tu- sion station where we then had no berculosis had disappeared. But hospital, no nurse, no trained as- the healing was not all. There sistants and but little equipment.

followed that rapid establishment Our surgical instruments had been of confidence so familiar to the burned in a recent fire and had not medical missionary after a hard been replaced. All wounds but the but successful fight with disease, arm healed without surgical inter- confidence of the people, not only ference. We decided to amputate in the mission, but in the Gospel the arm at the elbow j oint. But as well. our patient refused. We prayed What a wonderful boon and for his consent and on Sunday seeming magic chloroform is in a morning our table boy who was heathen land! "Give me some of also our medical helper, whis- that medicine in my nose," said a pered: "Mesengaili wants his arm patient in the Yaloke hospital the off." The only other missionary other day, "and you may cut me on the station consented to try to open and see what is the matter give the anesthetic. The operation with me!" was performed on the veranda of The day of miracles is not past the dwellinghouse, on a native- and we may be called upon to ex- made table, with a hunting knife ercise the gift of healing in a mi- and a carpenter's saw. Myassist- raculous way. I believe that God ant fainted. The natives stood heals every patient who is cured outside with cries and groans of in our work. Who can deny Him "He will die, he will never wake the use of the means He has Him- up, Alas, Alas!" Finally the op- self created? Who can refuse to eration was finished, and the pa- cooperate with Him? Who can tient made a perfect recovery. No- turn a deaf ear to the call to be body in all this tribe had ever lived a medical missionary? Happy is before through such an accident.

he who is privileged to be so No one had ever heard of an am- called. putation. Few had heard of chloro- We went to preach one morning form. But Mesengaili gives his in Jougous village. The crowd was simple testimony-"They put me great around the fire. Several of to sleep. They took off my dead the audience accepted the Lord arm. I am well again." To the Jesus. As we were about to de- native it is more wonderful and

WHY MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?

produces greater confidence in his All around us in our present mind than a perfect restoration. field we have the leper. He is At Mahagi in the Belgian Congo sometimes helpless, often de- the region is peculiarly susceptible formed, but sometimes curable.

to thunder storms. Lightning of- We may manifest the love of God, ten strikes a native hut, and men we may cure the body, and we may and women and children are have the joy of knowing that killed. Sometimes however, they Christ is preached, not only to, are only stunned, and alas, buried but often by the leper. Without alive. One night a little Christian treatment, we must pass by, like boy living in one such village came the Levite–on the other side- to the doctor during the storm. while the poor human bodies con- "A man has just been struck by tinue to be mutilated and de- lightning," he said. "I don't know stroyed by the ravages of the dis- whether or not he is dead, but they ease, and contagion is rapidly are going to bury him." The doc- spread.

tor went in all haste. The man was Without such treatment souls unconscious but words were use- are not won to Christ for the "Son less. They ·laughed at the very of God is not manifested unto suggestion of life. They were them" and "the works of the devil completing their preparations for are not destroyed in their midst."

his immediate burial but the doc- Our medical ministry is also tor quickly drew from her case her blessed to the ungodly white man hypodermic. A quick injection, a in Africa, and much more to our speedy response! The man moved fellow missionary who suffers slightly, then stirred perceptibly from disease. They are burned by and sat up. One premature burial the tropical sun, they know the was interrupted. One more step anguish of African malaria, and had been taken toward winning thank God they know the mitigat- confidence in that difficult field. ing effects of scientific healing.

For a time the doctor was supposed Happy is the medical missionary to have raised the man from the or the nurse privileged to minister dead. to some dear missionary mother in The medical missionary will her hour of need.

never forget the first time she en- And never shall 1 forget those tered a hut where a child was be- days when my own life was saved ing born. A woman who had been by a fellow physician. For that in labor four days was unable to boon 1 travelled three hundred deliver her child. At last the hus- miles, carried on a cot by natives, band was persuaded to send for and after two operations recovery the mission doctor. There was no came in three months.

time to be lost and fifteen minutes By increasing medical missions after the doctor entered the hut workers can be protected, lives the child was delivered. There saved, and the ministry of healing were cries of "God, 'tis God," can become an effective stepping throughout the village. Then we stone to the Gospel. "Hereby preached Christ unto them, Christ, know we love, because He laid whose we are, and whom we serve. down His life for us, and we ought It was the beginning of a turning to lay down our livei for the to Him in that obdurate village. brethren."

"Subsidence of Our Foundations" tunity-an empeas.is'of the

to press forward in~q,that "great and This was the disconcerting phrase effectual door." ,,' . in President Hoover's address in New A h Ch York. "What we are facing to-day," re t e urches Losing he said, "is the possibility that respect Ground for law as law is fading from the This is the title of an impressive sensibilities of our people. We are not article by the Rev. Dr. Henry K. Carsuffering from an ephemeral crime roll in The Christian Herald of April wave, but from a subsidence of our 26th. The statistics that are cited by foundations." Such words from the this eminent authority show that "de- Chief Magistrate of the Nation con- spite the decrease in some instances, stitute a solemn challenge to the the result on the whole is encouragchurches. The laws of Congress and ing." They can hardly be termed state legislatures deal only with the satisfactory however. As compared external acts and relations of man. with the figures for preceeding years They do not create new "foundations" "there is less proportionate gain and or keep present ones from subsiding. several losses in unexpected places." This is distinctably the work of the For the first time in its history the churches which represent and apply largest denomination in America, the principles of the Gospel of Christ. which has long been notable for evan- gelistic results, shows "a net decrease Never has the need been more press- of 2,440." The survey of the whole ing. Humanism, Behaviorism, a situation leads many anxious Chrismechanistic interpretation of the uni- tians to fear that the spiritual tide in verse, and other cults and isms that America is ebbing. But we repeat our lleek to improve conditions without former statement that there· is no Christ, to secure the fruits of Chris- ground for pessimism. The tide will tianity without its roots, are deceiv- turn. Tides always do. No one who ing many. This is the time of all understands what Christ is and what times for the followers of Christ to He came to do can doubt for a moment hold fast to their faith and to proclaim that the recession is anything more it with redoubled vigor. "To be sure" than temporary. When the then known said that great Chinese Christi~n world appeared to be crumbling, Au- Chang Po-ling, "it is a discouraging gustine calmly said, "It is a little outlook just now. But why should we cloud; it will pass." And he sat down let go of our faith because things and wrote his inspiring book on "The look bad? If everything looked prom- City of God." Jesus Christ is still the ising we might do without faith. In solution of all earth's problems, the rliscouraging times when all that we goal of all human progress, the Savsee is depressing is the very time iour and King of men. To His inspirwhen faith helps most. Right now is ing service let every Christian conseexactly the time to have faith." crate himself anew.

St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians: Call to Evangelism "For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries;" "and" not but, as if ad- versaries ",ere to be accepted not as a In connection with the special redeterrent but as a part of the oppor- membrance of Pentecost this month, 444

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

we are glad to call attention to the fol- millions of starving people can be lowing resolution of The Foreign Mis- saved. sions Conference of North America: The China Famine Relief, whose This:Thirty-seventh Conference of the headquarters are 205 East 42d Street, Fc~ignMission Boards of North Amer- New York, is earnestly trying to meet ica, meeting at the opening of the year this desperate need. It has reliable which marks the nineteenth centennial of facilities for distributing aid, and Pentecost and of the beginning of the money sent to it will be wisely and Christian missionary enterprise, humbly promptly used. thanks God for'the blessings experienced in a deeper realization of evangelism Religious Persecution in Russia as the heart of all effort in establish· ing the Kingdom of God in the earth. The American Committee on Reli- We earnestly urge mission boards and gious Rights and Minorities, which societies to reemphasize evangelism as consists of sixty eminent men of difthe vitalizing spirit permeating and di· fering political and religious convicrecting all their policies and activities tions-Protestants, Roman Catholics at home and abroad. and Jews-after a careful investigation has issued a public statement on the In the inspiring fellowship of this Con- persecution of religion in Russia. The ference, we solemnly renew our alle- Committee recognizes the probability giance to our Lord, and call upon all our that some of the published reports as fellow members of the Protestant to w4at is taking place in Russia are Churches of North America to a more misleading; that all sorts of rumors sacrificial obedience to Him and to a are in circulation and that some of large sharing of the risen, living Christ the alleged persecutions may not be with all mankind. The Conference is susceptible of proof. The Committee, deeply impressed with the fervent spirit however, has access to a large number and purpose of the Christian Church in of thoroughly authenticated instances China and in Japan, especially as evi- that prove beyond question that acts denced in the present vigorous crusade have been perpetrated that shock the of aggressive evangelism, and pledges moral sense of the civilized world and itself to the fullest spiritual cooperation that overwhelmingly justify the prowith these movements. The Conference tests that are being made. earnestly prays for a fresh and worldwide induement of power from on high, After making all due allowance for issuing in a great revival of Christian the political, social and religious backwitnessing throughout the Church Uni. ground of the Russian situation, and versal. the difficulty of the problems ,,!ith which the Soviet Government has had China Famine to deal, the plain fact remains that re- ligious persecution appears to prevail Reports regarding the famine in in Russia on a scale unprecedented in modern times; that this persecution is China continue to be most distressing. not based on objection to any particu· It is unmistakably clear that one of lar form of religion-Orthodox, J ewthe most appalling calamities in all ish, Protestant, Roman Catholic or history prevails in that sorely troubled Mohammedan-but to hostility to reliland. Summer weather is temporarily gion as such and to a determination to relieving suffering from cold, but it is extirpate it for the coming generation in any and every form; and that this not bringing harvests because the determination finds expression in conscanty supplies of seed, that were· not fiscation of churches, punishing priests, rabbis and ministers who perform the seized by heartless bandits and war- duties of their sacred calling, forlords, were long ago eaten to keep the bidding them and all parents under people alive. Farm implements and what animals there were, had to be sold for a like purpose. Nothing reo mains but a few roots and leaves. Some of the destitute sections are so difficult of access or so harried by bandits and soldiers that food could not be gotten to them, but there are extensive areas within reach in which

severe penalties to teach religion to apprehensions to some extent. The groups of children, however small, un- outcome is indeed far from being all der the age of 18; while the Govern- that had been hoped for, but it is so ment, not content with forbidding the much better than was expected several religious instruction of children, itself weeks before the adjournment of the teaches them in government schools conference that the feeling on the to repudiate and hate religion as su- whole is one of relief. One of the perstition and the enemy of the State. most disconcerting. provisions lies in the upward application of the prin- Copies of the Statement may be ob- ciple of naval parity with Great Brit- tained by addressing the Secretary, ain, instead of downward, which, if Mr. Linley V. Gordon, 70 Fifth Ave., made effective, would involve a large New York. increase in the American navy and the expenditure of the huge additional The Naval Conference sum of a billion dollars during the next five years. However, it should No other class has more reason to be borne in mind that the treaty sim- be interested in the reduction of ar- ply gives the United States the right maments than missionaries. They are to parity and that it does not bind in a special sense the ambassadors of the American people and government the Prince of Peace. His Gospel is to build up to it. They remain free to the antithesis of war. It stands for consider each proposal for naval exuniversal brotherhood and internation- penditure on its merits at the time. al goodwill. Racial and national suspicions, jealousies and hatreds create On the whole, inadequate as the an atmosphere which makes the work treaty is in some respects, we hope of missionaries peculiarly difficult. All over the world therefore missionary that it will be ratified by the Senate. workers hailed with joy the Kellogg A comparison of the' outcome of the Peace Pact and they looked forward with eager interest to the Naval Con- Conference with the utterances of ference in London. As the Conference President Hoover, Ambassador Gibproceeded, however, the high expectations which had been aroused by the son and other responsible officials signing of the Kellogg Pact and the prior to the meeting makes it fair to personal conversations of President assume that the American delegates Hoover and Prime Minister MacDonald were changed to disappointment. It did not secure all that they d.esired. looked as if the Conference were dom- It is equally fair, however, to assume inated by the psychology of war in- that men ·of such ability, moral earstead of the psychology of peace, that nestness and conscientious effort did after all the constituent nations had the· best they could in circumstances solemnly renounced war as an instru- of great difficulty and delicacy. The ment of national policy, and pledge<1 result is undoubtedly a step forward, themselves to the peaceful Rettlement and that is certainly better than no of international disputes, the delegates step at all. The alternative of rejecof the Conference acted as if that tion would be exceedingly unfortunate, solemn covenant had never been a moral disaster of the first magniagreed upon and conducted their de- tude, It is to be hoped therefore that liberations with the contingency of the friends of peace will rally to its war definitely in mind. support and, when that advanced po- sition is occupied, press on to a higher The pUblication, April 22, of the position. Much still remains to be final draft of the treaty relieved these done to give more effective govern- mental expression to the growing "will for peace." EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ONE METHOD FOR SOLVING A filled with dismay, and the missionary GROWING PROBLEM superintendent was deeply distressed By MRS. L. W. CHAPIN, for she had a great love for the mis- sion work with the children. We Springfield, Mass. tried to continue the programs on one Becoming actively interested in the Sunday a month but in the end were missionary work of my church, I was obliged to abandon the meetings elected president of the Woman's So- though the work was not wholly given ciety and have given many of the best up.

years of my life to the cause of mis- This was a very trying experience sions. for us, but one many a woman is fac- From information obtainable I ing in these days of constant changes.

came to the conclusion that the success I knew the missionary interest of the of the missionary work in the church future depended much upon the train- depended largely upon the interest ex- ing of the children of today, and the hibited by the president of the wom- situation was not faced happily.

an's organization. Governing myself The boys and girls were promoted accordingly I tried to create interest to the Intermediate Department, which wherever possible, and help to foster was presided over by a superior young the interests already created. matron who had an enthusiasm equal For a time we had had a department to that of the general superintendent; of missionary work for the Juniors in one who gave her life to the Sunday- connection with the Sunday afternoon school and its best interest; with the meetings, devoting one Sunday a Junior achievement, recreational and month to the missionary program; the social programs there seemed to be but superintendent was one of the most little time for the presentation of mis- efficient I have ever known and gave sionary information to the youth.

generously of her time and strength There was always a rankling in my to the work. Excellent results were breast when I thought of missions for obtained in missionary intelligence ex- the young people, and I longed for hibited by the boys and girls. more favorable conditions. .

This department was very pleasing Summer vacation came and went, to me and all went well for some time another year passed and still the mis- -then, the blow fell ! We had a very sionary program was an unsolved capable and enthusiastic general super- problem. It was late in September intendent of the Sunday-school, who before things were well under way in was constantly endeavoring to better the church school. I was passing out conditions in the church school. Re- from service one Sunday when I came ligious education was coming to the face to face with the Intermediate Su- front and he became interested in the perintendent; her countenance lighted new methods; these were introduced up and she came forward with out- into the Sunday-school. Classes were stretched hands and said, "I want to graded and the Sunday afternoon talk with you." We found a quiet meetings were discontinued. I was corner and she began enthusiastically, 447 "I have been away to summer school some who would never be found in a and have had a vision of missions. I special missionary meeting, so I ac- want you to take over the missionary cepted the task, feeling my inability.

instruction in my department. We are Right here let me say that I believe to have a two and one-half hour ses- I did my best work for missions when sion divided into four periods, the last I made that decision, for others with one we will devote to missions. If you far greater ability than mine have bewill take the work you may build your come interested and will carryon much own program, you may do as you like better than I will be able to. if you will help me in this new problem in the church school." Then she When Sunday came I had many added, "I will help you in any way doubts and would have preferred facthat I can in the woman's missionary ing the Supreme Court of the U. S. to work." A promise that has been faith- going before the fifty youngsters with fully kept. the message. To make the task even more difficult, whom should appear but To do as she suggested was quite a former Director of Religious Educa- an undertaking for one who had done tion in one of our larger churches, who no work with Juniors for many years. had eliminated all the woman's work I knew there was no program made for children in his particular church.

that would le:(ld itself to this situation; He had accepted a high office in the it literally meant to build my own pro- Sunday-school work and was with us gram, for deep in my heart was a for observation and as an advisor. I faith in the woman's work and a great did not expect him to be in sympathy desire that it be preserved. Why not? with my ideas, nevertheless I was Had it not progressed and grown to there to present them.

great proportions during the many I began by telling the children I had years of its existence? Had it ever had no opportunity to learn about mis- withdrawn one missionary for lack of sions when I was a child, a fact which funds? Were there not hundreds of I regretted, and because of this I was thousands of women interested in mis- anxious to have them learn about the sions as never before? Why should children of other lands, especially our work be given up as some were about those our own church was loving suggesting because new methods of and helping. On the first Sunday in religious education were being intro- the month the money we brought in duced, which had not been sufficiently the mission envelopes went to build tested. Good methods? Yes, but why churches, hospitals and boys' schools, couldn't there be some adjustments and for evangelization of people who made for the improvement of all mis- knew not God, there was also another sionar.r departments? And also for work for women and girls that only the strengthening of our church the women could do, so all together we school? would work for both departments of I was already overcrowded with church missions. Then I told briefly work and it seemed impossible to add of some of the missionaries supported one more task. I had one week to by the Juniors, of the Christmas boxes think over the matter and at the end we sent them and of the letters re- of that time I told the superintendent ceived. The young people were very I would accept her proposition. I attentive and seemed much interested.

would be loyal to the church benevo- At the close when I was feeling that lences and the church school, but I I had made a failure of my presenta- would reserve the right to advance the tion from the viewpoint of the visitor, work of the Woman's Society in which much to my surprise he came forward I thoroughly believed. I realized that and said, "Mrs. – – – , I believe you here was an opportunity that might have the right idea about our mission- never come again, a chance to reach ary program for the young people and

METHODS FOR WORKERS

I shall watch this school with inter- School Department has been asked to est." I then spoke in behalf of the give the story, often in a very acwoman's work and he agreed with me ceptable manner. Thus far I have that we must labor together for the spoken only of the missionary probenefit of both departments of our gram but to see the period as a whole church missionary organizations. I will speak briefly of the closing as- sembly-the fourth period of our two Week by week the program has been and one-half hour church school. built; not to my satisfaction, but I believe we are traveling in the right For nearly two hours the young peodirection. We are finishing our sec- ple have been in session, divided into ond year and are pleased with the re- four periods. Owing to crowded consults. No great stress is laid upon ditions some of the classes are held in giving, but the young people under- the church and some in the parish stand that this is an important part of house; when the hour of closing our missionary project, and each boy comes, passing from church to the and girl has a mite box or a device of parish house affords a wonderful opsome kind for the collection of funds. portunity for returning home. Never- Later a party with a program, with theless from forty to sixty pupils have parents as guests, will be held and an been present each Sunday. ingathering of funds will be an important feature. The closing devotional period is con- ducted by two members of the depart- For this year we have had for our ment, opening with a hymn; then folsubject, "Witnesses for God," and lows the Intermediate poem in unison, used for the first month the Junior salute to the Christian flag and to the study book, "Going to Jerusalem," the flag of our country, and general an- "How to Use" published by the Wom- nouncements. Another hymn follows, an's Foreign Missionary Society of which provides excellent preparation the Methodist Episcopal Church giving for the missionary program. many helps. To lead up to the Christmas giving for the Chinese children The superintendent of another dewhich is one of our projects, the story, partment became interested in the In- "The Christmas Tree Tells Its Story," termediate program and this year has by Betty Kilburn, Sendai, Japan, pub- introduced a World Friendship and lished in the Junior Mi$sionary Friend Mission class of forty minutes each of December, 1929, was used; this was Sunday into her two-hour session. The followed the next Sunday by "The members of this department are Gift," by Anita B. Ferris, published formed into a mission band, outside in Everyland, December, 1928. the church school, with a superintend- ent who arranges for quarterly meet- To acquaint the boys and girls with ings and parties. our own missionary supported by the women of our church we used: Several who have gone from the In- termediate Department to a higher one 1. A brief sketch of her life and her have retained their interest and plans picture. are being made to form them into groups to go forward with the mis- 2. Map of Japan. sion work. 3. Facts about the country. 4. Location of school. There is much more to be said re- 5. Work in the girls' school and garding the extending influence of this boys' school. plan in many of our churches, and in the years to come a strengthening in- 6. Extracts from missionary's let- stead of a diminishing of the woman's ters read and many photos sent by her work seems assured. exhibited. This program could not be carried Much of the instruction has been out in an hour's session in Sundaygiven in story form and a boy or girl school, but if one Sunday or a part of . from the department or from the High

a Sunday a month could be devoted to We're united for freedom, definite,missionary work for the young For this and all Lands, people, including all the church missionary work, I believe the missionary That the nations be subject interests of the future would be safe. To His high commands.

Study of the Philippines, Divided Have a girl read the following: into Four Lessons, as outlined by Mrs. Chapin. GENERAL PACT FOR THE RENUNCIATION OF WAR 1. Use map of Philippines according to directions as given by Friendship Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928 Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. Proclaimed a Binding Agreement at 2. Use first and second paragraphs Washington, July 24, l!J29 of "Going to School in the Philippines," published in "Philippine The President of the German Reich, Stories," by Miss M. M. Crabtree. the President of the United States of Order from W. F. M. S. office, 581 America, His Majesty the King of the Boylston St., Boston, Mass. These Belgians, the President of the French Retwo paragraphs make a good introduc- public, His Majesty the King of Great tion to be, followed by the story, Britain, Ireland and the British Domin- "About Myself" (Philippine Stories), ions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, Chapters I, II, III, shortened to fifteen His Majesty the King of Italy, His minutes. Use pictures from Puhlic Majesty the Emperor of Japan, the Library showing conditions under President of the Republic of Poland, the Spanish rule. Continue story, "About President of the Czechoslovak Republic, Myself," Chapters IV, V, VI shorMned. Use Public Library pictures showing Persuaded that the time has come when conditions under United States rule. a frank renunciation of war as an in- strument of national policy should be 3. Story of Rizal, Filipino patriot. made …. " Convinced that all changes Have it told by a boy from the de- in their relations with one another should partment. be sought only by paCific means ….. . Hopeful that, encouraged by their ex- 4. Description of the Moros told ample, all the other nations of the world graphically by one of the department, will join in this humane endeavor ….. . followed by the story of Mathias Have decided to conclude a Treaty ….. . Chudra (of the same tribe) showing changes under Christian influences ARTICLE 1 (told by leader). The High Contracting Parties solemnly A SUGGESTION FOR YOUR PRI- declare in the names of their respective MARY AND INTERMEDIATE peoples that they condemn recourse to WORLD FRIENDSHIP war for the solution of international con- PROGRAM troversies, and renounce it as an instru- ment of national policy in their relations Have a boy recite the following; with one another.

AN ODE TO OLD GLORY ARTICLE 2 By MISS ELIZABETH PIERCE, The High Contracting Parties agree Washington, D. C. that the settlement or solution of all dis- putes or conflicts of whatever nature or We salute you, Old Glory, of whatever origin they may be, which With your red, white and blue, may arise among them, shall never be sought except by pacific means. With your stars for each State Of the Union so true. TWO VALUABLE SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSIONARIES IN HEALTH Where the Spirit of God is CENTER AND DAY SCHOOL There shall Liberty be, WORK With E Pluribus Unum FIRST SUGGESTION: Our pledge for the Free. Preparation and U.e of Bean Milk To me one of the most challenging pieces of social service work being done in Peiping and at the same time filled with possibilities was that of tbe tiny Bean Milk Depots to which the almost hopeless mothers came with

METHODS FOR WORKERS

pieces Df brDken cup Dr plate Dr Dcca- quitDes idly gDes thrDugh Dur brains.

siDnally a whDle vessel in which to' A little bDY was out boat riding with take hDme to' their darling little slant- his father and while frantically swat- eyed babes the pDrtiDn Df bean milk SO' ting mDsquitoes he said: "Pa." "Yes, IDvingly prepared under the directiDn my bDY, what is it?" answered the Df Mrs. Lui and Mrs. Davis whO' had father. "Well, Pa, I have been WDn- wDrked fDr mDnths to' .perfect the dering why Noah didn't swat both of fDrmula SO' that it wDuld have the those mosquitDes when he had the prDper cDntent fDr infant nDurishment. chance instead Df letting them intO' the After returning hDme and hearing ark."

frDm Miss RDsenberger Df the Health We wDnder why this and other pre- Center Df SeDul, KDrea, Df their great ventions were nDt discovered earlier need Df such an inexpensive infant in the wDrld's histDry, but when we fDDd, I secured frDm Mrs. Lui the fDl- think Df the things that have been IDwing fDrmula, sending it Dn to' SeDul. dDne by science and preventive medi- Miss RDsenberger writes: "The recipe cine, we bow Dur heads in reverence.

is gDing all Dver KDrea and it is being Last year we were cDntemplating fed in Kindergartens. We are feeding putting on a Health Campaign in it here to' the undernDurished babies Seoul under the guidance of the CDun- and they are, thriving Dn it. The cil Dn Health frDm Shanghai. HDW- trDuble is we want to' feed it to' the ever, the Government decided to' put very pDDr and they need almDst daily Dn a baby ShDW, SO' we did nDt feel attentiDn." justified in gDing ahead. This year a THE FORMULA As GIVEN IN Health Day in May was inaugurated MRS. LUI'S LETTER by the GDvernment. Literature flut- tered dDwn from the sky until every Making Bean Milk alley seemed to be filled and every 1. Grind beans intO' pieces. church had enDugh to' distribute to 2. Take Dff skins (Dr shells). each man, WDman and child. A health 3. SDak it with 7 times of cDld parade was anDther feature of this parwater fDr twelve hDurs. ticular day. 4. Change water twO' Dr three times in between twelve hDurs. An awakening and then education- 5. Use a large spDDn carrying 2/3 these are Dur prDblems-alsD hDW to' Df beans with 1/3 Df water intO' the adapt Public Health to' this cDuntry "milk" kettle and grind it intO' paste where the hDusing and sanitary CDn- (Dr pulp). ditiDns are so ill adapted to' it. 6. Put the paste intO' a utensil, then pDur bDiling water intO' it, enDugh to' It has IDng been Dur dream to' have cDndense it. an Drganized Child Welfare WDrk in 7. Drip it in a piece Df white clDth. SeDul which should be a center fDr YDU will find the milk falling dDwn teaching the undergraduate nurses and thrDugh the clDth. dDctors the value Df public health wDrk. 8. BDiling the milk, be sure to' stir The Dther institutiDns have, heretDit Dften, Dtherwise it may burn. fore, been tDD busy to cDnsider this project, but last year the opening came. Korea is certainly grateful to Mrs. Severance HDspital wanted to' open up Lui and to Mrs. Davis. What a fine wDrk and SO' did East Gate HDspital. illustration of "sharing" this is! They were willing to' cDmbine fDrces under a bDard Df thDse interested and thus a Child Welfare UniDn has been Public Health and Baby organized. Welfare Work The Dbject and SCDpe Df the wDrk is: By ELMA T. RDSENBERGER, R. N. 0) Several clinics throughDut the city, (2) These clinics to be teaching When thinking Df writing a repDrt, centers for dDctors and nurses, ' (3) the stDry of the small bDY and the mDS- Three central clinics – Dne at Sev-

erance, one at East Gate and the other days. The feeding station is only an at the Social Evangelistic Center- infant, yet we have fed as many as working the surrounding districts twelve babies a day – an average of from each of these centers. forty-eight bottles a day or a total of 12,960 bottles of prepared milk. We For two years we have been praying began this feeding station work only for a Korean nurse well enough edu- last October. cated to study Public Health work abroad, one who would love the work We have a record-breaking family. well enough to want to do it. Such a They have two children who have both young woman knowing her own people had prizes at the baby show. The chiland having studied problems in other dren are now three and five years old lands would be able to adapt a Code respectively and have been brought to of Public Health to meet the needs of the clinic regularly since they were her own people. The Lord answered two months old. The whole family our prayer by giving us Frances Lee, have become believers and are beautiwho has had two years' work in China, ful Christians. a graduate of Ewha College and of Severance Nurses' Training School. We know that this large field of She has been accepted by the Uni- Health Education has not been touched, versity of Toronto for graduate study. but we mean to "peg along" with God's She will be the first Korean to receive help until a grand awakening shall come.

EAST GATE scnoOf, HEALTH POSTERR. SEOUL, KOREA a Public Health diploma. We humbly SECOND SUGGESTION: thank the Lord and ask that He may be with her and bring her back safely Health Poster Exhibit of the Girls' and well equipped for the work. Seoul Da.y Schools During this past year we have kept By MISS ADA HALL, in touch with three hundred babies in Seoul, Korea three hundred homes. Dr. New has given us her time in the clinic. East Last June the Seoul day schools put Gate has kindly let us take care of our on a Health Poster Exhibit which tonsil and circumcision preventive showed plainly two splendid facts. cases in the hospital. Our newest de- First, that the Koreans can do anyvelopments have been the bath house thing well that they set their hearts and the milk station. The bath house and minds on doing, and second, that provides for sanitary baths for from some of the public health taught in the forty to seventy kiddies on bathing schools by Miss Rosenberger and her nurse the past three years has gone

METHODS FOR WORKERS

home. Each school made its own time getting it all explained to him. posters – then these were all brought While the East Gate School as a whole to East Gate School where they cov- won the first prize, the kindergarten ered the entire wall space of the upper there really had the best posters of any floor, three big rooms-two opening of the grades. The one which evi- dently took the fancy of the judges into each other so they made a splen- was that of a little Negro girl eating did showing. a big slice of watermelon and all round it was placed very nicely a lot Even though there had been no of different fruit. The explanation of meaning back of them the coloring was the picture, of course, was written in worth seeing but the lessons they Korean or Chinese but each character taught were, of course, what was was on a flower petal cut out by the wanted. You people with your back- children. ground, who see these things taught so commonly in our public schools, can- It is impossible to describe these not quite conceive the importance of pictures in words but the coloring and such an exhibit in our background arrangement were splendid and herehere. It was the first of its kind. after, I am sure, it will be much easier for both the parents and the children The topics covered were many points to understand why the children should but some of the most striking were: come to school with their hair combed, Brushing the teeth, combing the hair, their teeth brushed and their bodies clean. taking baths" sleeping with the windows open, drinking plenty of good The old saying that cleanliness is water, not washing vegetables in the next to godliness we hope is still true same dirty stream in which the clothes and that by this effort made, our bodies are washed, diseases caused by the will be healthier, cleaner temples mosquito and fly, eating more vege- where the Holy Spirit may dwell. tables and fruit, etc. Advertisements of colored and non-colored pictures A BIBLE AND SONG PROGRAM from American magazines and a few from their own, arranged attractively FEATURE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE on colored paper and with explanations, were most decorative. Now we Courage are up-to-date whether you believe it or not, at least in some things. One Song of Courage of the posters represented the aeroplane dropping fruit and literature Stand up, stand up for Jesus, ye sol- diers of the cross, telling them to eat it, and there were the Korean children ready to grasp Lift high his royal banner, it must not suffer loss; them. Another was a row of children with tooth brushes in their right hand. From victory unto victory, His army Over in the corner was a person play- shall He lead ing a piano. You could just see the leader saying, "Ready, start," and then Till every foe is vanquished and Christ imagine them cleaning their teeth to is Lord indeed. music. Again they took an advertisement of Fullers' brushes, and after Speech of Courage, by Old Testamaking a Korean house cut from ment Women. paper, they arranged this advertisement very tastefully about it in such a (Select six women, each of whom way that that particular Korean house will prepare to narrate in no more at least received a good cleaning. The than five sentences, the story of her big flies and mosquitoes and their life assigned character, and have her read histories called the attention of a the speech of Courage which she utgreat many visitors and one old man tered.) in particular had quite an interesting Miriam Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may

nurse the child for thee? Exodus and bondwomen, I had held my tongue, 2: 7. although the enemy could not counter- vail the king's damage. Esther 7. Rahab There came men unto me, but I Speech of Courage by Women of wist not whence they were: and it Today came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate, when it was dark (Have the selection read by one of the that the men went out: whither the group) men went I wot not: pursue after Take my life, and let it be them quickly, for ye shall overtake Consecrated, Lord to Thee. them. Joshua 2: 4, 5.

Ruth Take my hands, and let them move Intreat me not to leave thee, or to re- At the impulse of Thy love.

turn from following after thee; for Take my feet, and let them be whither thou goest, I will go; and Swift and beautiful for Thee. where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy Take my voice, and let me sing God, my God: where thou diest will AlWays, only for my King.

I die, and with thee will I be buried: the Lord do' so to me, and more also, Take my lips, and let them be if ought but death part thee and me. Filled with messages for Thee.

Ruth 1: 16, 17. Take my silver and my gold, Hannah Not a mite would I withhold.

Oh Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine Take my moments and my days handmaid and remember me, and not Let them flow in endless praise.

forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then Take my intellect, and use I will give him unto the Lord all the Every power as Thou shalt choose.

days of his life. I Sam. 1: 11. Song of Continued Courage CapUve Maiden Onward, then ye people, join our hap- py throng Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria for he Blend with ours, your voices in the would recover him of his leprosy. II triumph song, Kings 5: 3. Glory, laud, and honor unto Christ the Esther King If I have found favour in thy sight, This through countless ages, me.l and o king, and if it please the king, let angels sing.

my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request: for we Onward, Christian soldiers, marching are sold, I and my people to be de- as to war stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. With the Cross of Jesus going on be- But if we had been sold for bondmen fore.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Editors Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF A people do on their own initiative after the speakers leave. MISSIONARY INSTITUTE? 2. It should cater particularly to po- By T. H. P. SAILER tentiallocomotives, those able and will- ing to work, and with capacity for Our principal difficulty in the church leadership. today is that we have too many missionary freight cars and too few loco- 3. It should not consist of addresses motives. The difference between a which no local talent could possibly freight car and a locomotive is that the duplicate, or of missionary vaudeville former has no motor power of its own. entertainments, but should concentrate It starts to move only when connected on suggestions for a program which with an engine. When given a shove, can be carried out. it goes along until its momentum is exhausted and then comes to a stop. 4. It should of course provide in- Locomotives can move, not only them- spirational features, but should aim at selves, but cars to which they are at- permanent action rather than temtached. porary uplift.

We have a lot of people in the church 5. The institute should be long whose missionary activity is dependent enough to give people definite ideas of on enthusiasm supplied by other per- how to teach and work. There should sons. They never generate any en- be several sessions for leaders of disthusiasm of their own, nor arouse it cussion groups. in anyone else. The only way to keep them interested is to get them to mis- 6. The courses on different methods sionary meetings sufficiently often. and grades of work should meet sep- arately, so that they can deal with Some missionary leaders take it for real problems. granted that freight cars will always be freight cars, and that the only way 7. It follows that leaders of the to keep them moving is to multiply methods courses should be those havmissionary addresses, to cover the ing had successful experience with thecountry with touring speakers who types of work they present. will draw and stir the communities they touch. S. There should be specific sug- gestions for the self-maintenance of Without doubt much good may be interest by rea din g, enthusiasm, done by this method, but the policy prayer, and effort. seems defective. Would it not be better to adopt the aim of manufacturing 9. The whole atmosphere of the inmore locomotives instead of merely stitute should suggest, not temporary imparting to freight cars a momentum stimulus, but enlistment in expanding which is only temporary. We need service. missionary spellbinders, but we also 10. It should be made clear that God intends His grace, not to terminate in us, but to influence others tbrough Us.

need people who can help people to WIDENING HORIZONS help themselves and others. By KATHARINE V. SILVERTHORN 1. The missionary institute should measure its usefulness, not by the All too many regard missions 1S a number of persons who attend and the narrow and circumscribed subject enthusiasm they express, but by what whereas in reality it carries us far 455

afield in imagination, in new knowl- and Comparative Religion in Drew Theedge and in fresh interests and under- ological Seminary; author of "Our standings of peoples and countries. Asiatic Christ." A most discriminating and sympathetic view of the Indian Na- Mission study should therefore be tionals and of the present serious India ever lifting and widening our horizons problems. for us, giving us new insights and far vision of God's workings today among A Cloud of Witnesses, by Elsie Singmen and women, youth and children. master, is made up of biographical Such study gives us a new awareness sketches of women of India and other of the problems being created in Amer- lands. These women have been developed ica and around the world by the chang- under Christian leadership and have now ing times in which we live. It develops taken their places of leadership in the a new understanding of peoples and development of their own lands. conditions as they are influenced by the changing world currents today; it A Course for Leaders, by T. H. P. presents the need for changing atti- Sailer, Honorary Secretary, Missionary tudes, methods and policies in the face Education Movement. This pamphlet of these new conditions-yet it ever presents two approaches to the study of presents the same message of a suffi- India, one course offering opportunity cient, universal, unique Saviour to for collateral reading, the other limited meet the needs of this day as He has to "India Looks to Her Future." met the needs of every day and every age. An Indian Approach to India, by a group of nationals. A book of great FOREIGN MISSIONS-INDIA value to leaders and students, giving clear expression to what Christian In- The mission study themes for 1930- dians are thinking. 1931 exemplify the foregoing statement. They take us to India to see Building with India, by' Daniel Johnson there the changes and problems that a Fleming, author of "Marks of a World strong nationalistic urge and the ever- Christian." Although originally pubgrowing desire for self-determination lished in 1922, this volume still remains are creating-for the Indian, for the one of the finest supplemental books to British Government, for the mission- use in connection with this year's studies. aries and for our Boards. For Young People and Seniors: Dr. Oscar MacMillan Buck, who has written the more advanced book for India on the March, by Alden H. adults, "India Looks to Her Future," Clark, missionary in India. A new and loves and lqlows his India, having been thoroughly revised edition of a very popborn there of missionary parents and ular book. having visited India some years ago and again recently. Do You Like Our Country? A course on India for leaders, by Ruth Isabel Sea- Our foreign mission texts, with two bury, author of "Our Japanese Friends." exceptions, are being published by the Based primarily upon "India on the Missionary E d u cat ion Movement. March." These two are "A Cloud of Witnesses," by Elsie Singmaster, and a junior Freedom, by Welthy Honsinger Fisher, book, "The Treasure Hunt," by Mar- missionary in India; author of "Through garet R. Seebach, published by the the Moon Gate." A delightful reading Central Committee on the United book giving the story of two young stu- Study of Foreign Missions. dents, a brother and sister, belonging to a high-caste Hindu family in Benita!. For convenience the materials are listed in age-group categories. For Intermediates: For Adult,s and Young People: The Star of India, by Isabel Brown Rose, missionary in India; author of India Looks to Her Future, by Oscar "Red Blossoms." A reading book of MacMillan Buck, Professor of Missions stories of old India and new.

Out of Yesterday into Tomorrow, a course on India for leaders, by Mary Jenness, intermediate specialist, author of "Meet Your United States." Based on "The Star of India" as the reading book for the group, but the course is not limited to this book.

Going East, by Lilian E. Cox. An in- teresting book of fiction giving the ad- ventures of Richard Thompson when he sets out to make his fortune in India. Very accurate and valuable in its de- scription.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

For Juniors: political and national concern these days. The Church will have an oppor- The Treasure Hunt, by Margaret R. tunity this year to study this situation Seebach, is an unusual story of how a from the angle of Christian citizenship group of boys and girls went hunting for as well as from the responsibilities of treasure – not for gold but for good missionary relationships. friends. These they found in many lands. The Evangelical Conference held in The Golden Sparrow, by Irene Mason Havana, Cuba, in June, 1929, has pro- Harper, of Moga, India. Contains stories vided a fresh survey of conditions, about a group' of boys whose families needs and problems with much new represent the more progressive group in material for our information. That India. Conference promises to be as signifi- cant for missions in the Caribbean The Wtmderland of India, by Helen lVI. area as the Jerusalem .conference was Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. Not a for world missions. new book but one of real value. Contains many stories of Indian life and mission- There is no one who knows the sitary work in India. uation in Latin American countries as does Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, who has Picture Map of India, decorated with written the text for adults, "Trailing outline sketches to be cut out, colored and the Conquistadores," nor one who is pasted. more understanding and sympathetic.

For Primary Children: The home mission books are pub- lished jointly by the Council of Women Bhaskar and H&J Friends, by Clara G. for Home Missions and the Missionary Labaree, missionary in India. Contains Education Movement. stories and material for the children, and background material with suggestions For Adults and Young People: for use of the teacher. ' Book of an Indian Baby, by Mary Trailing the Conquistadores, by Sam- Entwistle, author of "The Call Drum." uel Guy Inman, Secretary, Committee on An attractive little volume of stories Cooperation in Latin America; author of about Indian babies. "Problems in Pan-Americanism" and On the Road, by Mary Entwistle. A many other books on Latin America. No charming story of adventures in India by other recent short book gives to the some very interesting children. North American reader such a compre- Two Picture Sheets, "Boys and Girls hensive view of the religious, social and in India" and "Everyday India." political forces of these islands as does this illuminating study. For Beginners: Our Caribbean Neighbors, a course for The Three Camels, a story of India by leaders by George W. Hinman, Secretary, Winifred E. Barnard. One of the pop- American Missionary Association. A ular Nursery Series. A little book with pamphlet with two sets of suggestions; a colored picture opposite each page of one set more advanced treated by topics, text. the other geographic. Based upon Dr. Inman's book, "Trailing the Conquista- Both the home and foreign mission dores." themes are now front page news. While the themes are usually chosen For You'ng People and Seniors: two years in advance of the publication of the texts, it is very interesting to Between the Americas, by Jay S. Stofollow the emergence of contributing well, author of "Makers of a New World." courses which have brought the coun- A short, popular reading book which detries to be studied into prominence as scribes the life of the peoples of Cuba, the new texts have been presented for Haiti, the Dominican Republic and Porto study. The tense situation in India Rico. and Ghandi's stand against the British Government have brought India into A Course for Lwders, by Garfield the limelight. Evans, missionary in Cuba. Based pri- marily upon Mr. Stowell's book, "Between HOME MISSIONs–CARmBEAN ISLANDS the Americas."

Our home mission theme, "The For Intermediates: Caribbean Islands," is no less prominent. The relation of the United West Indian TreaBures, a readin~ book States to Cuba, Porto Rico, Haiti and by Winifred Hulbert, author of • Cease Santo Domingo are matters of great

Firing and Other Stories." Miss Hul- of the Caribbean Islands should be bert made a special journey through the vastly forwarded.* Caribbean Islands to prepare herself for the writing of this book. Planned for UPHOLDING THE PROHIBITION general reading and attractively illustrated. LAW A Manual for Leaders of Intermediate By BERTHA GRIMMELL JUDD Groups Using West Indian Treasures, by Winifred Hulbert, based on her own book. President, Council of Women for Home Aims to cultivate a deeper understanding Missions of the religious heritage we have as Christians and to develop experience in Wednesday, March 12, was Womsharing with our West Indian neighbors. an's Day at the hearings on the Eight- eenth Amendment conducted by the For Juniors: Judiciary Committee of the House of Representatives at Washington_ From Sugar Is Sweet, by Dorothy McConnell, many parts of the country representaauthor of "Uncle Sam's Family," and tives of well-known women's organiza- Margaret Forsythe, supervisor Qf field tions cooperating in the Woman's work, Department of Religious Educa- National Committee for Law Enforcetion, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- ment had rallied at the call of their versity. Built around such modern prob- beloved leader, Mrs. Henry W. Pealems as Christian duty towards a gov- body, to testify to the benefits resulterned people. ing from the enactment of the Eight- eenth Amendment and to plead for the Porto Rican Neighbors, an illustrated observance and enforcement of the story book by Charles W. St. John, prohibition laws. formerly Professor in the University of Porto Rico, and now Professor of Psy- In arranging for the hearing Mrs. chology in the New Jersey Law School. Peabody was ably assisted by Mrs. A collection of stories about the various Ellis Yost of the Woman's Christian types of children in Porto Rico, with an Temperance Union and by Miss Hilda introduction giving a brief history of L. Olson, Treasurer of the committee. Porto Rico and its relations to the United At a preliminary meeting on Tuesday States. thirty delegates presented a statement to be read at the hearing, either on be- A Picture Map of the Caribbean half of her organization or purely Islands. from her own personal conviction.

For Primary Children: Among those who were present to testify for organizations may be men- Children of Sea and Sun, by Mabel tioned: Garrett Wagner, author of the leader's . Mrs. John F. Sippel, General Federamaterial in "Kin Chan and the Crab," tIon of Women's Clubs. with story contributions by Dorothy Mc- Connell, Winifred Hulbert and Mrs. Effie Mrs. George H. Prior, International C. Naylor. Order of King's Daughters.

A Picture Sheet on the Caribbean Mrs. William Tilton, Congress of Par- Islands. ent-Teacher Organizations.

With such timely, admirable and in- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. teresting texts available, this should be a banner year in mission study Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Council of Women throughout our evangelical churches. for Home Missions. There should be many groups of men, women, young people and children Mrs. Jessie Nicholson, National Womstudying, reading, informing them- an's Democratic Law Enforcement selves of the problems and situations League. confronting the young churches in these countries, and facing the mis- Mrs. Clarence M. Busch, National sionary enterprise and the churches of League of American Pen Women. the United States. The responsibilities and opportunities of the churches Mrs. H. M. Kendrick, National Counin the United States for the extension cil of Federated Church Women. of the work in these fields should make a new and large appeal, and as an out- • 1'he July REVIEW will be a spf'cial issue come of the year's study, the Christian (levoted to Home Misl3ioIlS and will contain life of the United States, of India and extended reviews of a number of the books.

Mrs. A. H, Lippincott, New Jersey every State shall be bound thereby, Republican Committee. anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith- Mrs. C. D. Eulette, Woman's Law En- standing." forcement Committee of Illinois. 2. We believe that prohibition of opium, alcohol and other habit-making drugs Mrs. Bertha K. Landes spoke from is a necessary protection in this ma- chine age. her experience as former mayor of 3. We believe the Eighteenth Amend- ment to the Constitution, voted by Seattle; Miss Bertha Rembaugh as a forty-six out of forty-eight states in the way prescribed, with a greater lawyer; Mrs. F. C. Porter and Mrs. majority than any other amendment, is binding on all States. Lewis J. Johnson as competent wit- 4. We believe in the Volstead Act, which nesses from the college campus. has met the test of the Supreme Court, and limits alcoholic content to Prominent women who could not at- one-half of 1 per cent. No other standard would be safe for children tend responded with messages. Among and those not inoculated with alcohol.

them were the following, presented by 5. We believe that under the existing act, the buyer is equally guilty with Mrs. Peabody at the hearing: the seller in illicit transactions in liquor. I stand for the law that has proved a blessing for one station in life and would 6. We believe the economic gain resultbe an equal blessing to those enjoying ing from the use of billions of dollars greater privileges in this world if they formerly spent in saloons, speakeasies would give the law a fair chance.-Mrs. and liquor for private use now used Thomas A. Edison. for better homes, clothing, food, washing and sweeping machines, au- I am heartily in favor of the Eight- tomobiles, radio, life insurance and eenth Amendment without modification. bank deposits justifies the law. It is a law of the United States and should be observed by all of us. In my 7. We believe the moral issue makes opinion it has been of untold benefit to this law obligatory for the individual the women as well as men of our country citizen and the duty of every church in improved living conditions and a more member, and that every church prosperous nation.-Mrs. Henry Ford. should teach respect for this law through its priests and ministers. I give my testimony that in my own considerable circle of acquaintances and 8. We believe in personal liberty for friends, with two exceptions, I have women who have endured personal found no man, woman or child who slavery through drunken husbands, drinks, brews, smuggles, purchases, sells and we recommend Paul's interpretaor distributes any form of alcoholic liq- tion of liberty to certain eminent eduor. These enormous dry circles, stretch- ucators and legislators. ing from ocean to ocean, appear to me to represent the climax of normal civil- 9. We believe in law observance for the ized growth. Those who still crave al- protection of life, property, homes cohol must acquire self-discipline before and human rights. Education in law they attain the civilized standard. There- observance, necessary and important, fore, for them prohibition is necessary.- should be supplemented by discipline, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt. the only education for the lawless and criminal found largely among the The great State of Ohio is squarely upper classes and in the underworld. for prohibition and law enforcement. It will support and honor with high office 10. We believe since "law breakers must only those who are willing to do their not be lawmakers," lawmaking and duty in these important matters.-Mrs. enforcement departments of our gov- A. Vic Donahey. ernment should demand that mem- bers, sworn to protect and defend the Before adjournment on Tuesday the Constitution, eIther cease attacks on the Constitution leading to contempt following fourteen points, "We be- for law, or relinquish their office. And since the first duty of the govlieves," as Mrs. Peabody termed them, ernment is to protect the people from violators of the law, we call for imwere adopted for joint declaration at mediate and adequate action, what- ever the cost. the hearing: 11. We believe, according to the Consti- 1. We believe in the government of the tution, Article VI, that courts of jus- United States, based on the Consti- tice should be relieved of prejudiced tution, the supreme law of the land, according to Article VI of the Constitution: "This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof …… shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in

judges, often responsible for the fail- and Cellar, of New York City, both ure of justice and the breaking down of law, through protecting the crim- known as determined "wets," who inal rather than the public. called on each and everyone who had testified, prolonging the examination 12. We believe there is no authority or to such an extent that when adjourn- precedent for submitting the Consti- tution, as a whole or in part, to a ment was called after five o'clock sev- national referendum. eral witnesses had not yet been called. 13. We believe that the press, which has been in the past and should be now It was a day memorable for having a moral and civic asset, ought with- seen a convincing demonstration that out regard to the personal opinion of there is a vast number of women who, owner and editor, to give fair repre- aroused by the attacks on the prohibi- sentation of the views of the law- abiding people and the government, tion law, are demanding that it be ob- rather than continue attacks on the served and that only such men be law, which will not be repealed and elected to public office as will see that whose enforcement may be weakened it is enforced. Sincere appreciation by statements leading to crime and disorder. was voted the chairman of the Judi- ciary Committee, Representative Gra- 14. We believe that in view of the dis- ham, of Philadelphia, who though loyal and dangerous attitude of men classified among the opponents of the and women of wealth and influence and the failure of officials,· there prohibition enactment was eminently should be 'law enforcement groups of fair and considerate in his treatment citizens in town, county, state and nation organized to correct propa- of the witnesses. Unbounded admiraganda and safeguard law observance tion for Mrs. Peabody's leadership, through regular channels, and that her indefatigable labors reflected in regular safety groups of nwn and women serve without compensation the perfect preparation of every deand be recognized and approved by tail leading up to the hearing was the government. unanimously voiced by her associates. It was a great piece of work greatly With a poignant sense of responsi- performed. bility and in the spirit of earnest What the immediate outcome will prayer the women took the seats re- be no one can tell: of the ultimate sucserved for them in the committee room cess there can be no question. In the next morning. So great was the in- meantime, the battle is on, and it is a terest in the day's program that there fierce one. It requires the unanimous were not seats available for even half support of every one of the millions of the people who crowded in to hear. women represented by their leaders at When the meeting was called to order the hearing. at ten o'clock, Mrs. Peabody requested Noone has more at stake in this that the witnesses read their state- issue than the woman who contributes ments in "luccession, each being al- of her life and her substance to the lowed from ',me to five minutes, missionary cause at home and abroad. without interruption for cross-exam- By the patient instruction and devoted ination. This met with strong objec- living of missionary teachers has the tion from several members of the prosperity of thousands of homes in committee, but was finally granted. America been established and made The rest of the morning was devoted, secure. In lands across the seas mulafter an introductory statement by titudes hope longingly that the Eight- Mrs. Peabody to the reading of testi- eenth Amendment will stand. Amerimony, telegrams and letters. can women dare not fail. To conserve During the noon recess many per- what has been gained is the task to sons remained in their seats to await which every Christian woman is sum- the period of cross-examination. This moned and to its accomplishment she began at two, and was conducted prin- should bring the full exercise of her cipally by Representatives La Guardia citizenship and her vote.

ORLD-WiDE

AFRICA ciples underlying N. M. P. work: 1. Spiritual men for spiritual work; 2. Suda. School of Agriculture Spiritual methods for spiritual work; 3. Constant communion with the Un- THE J. Kelley Giffen School of seen One; 4. Shoulder to shoulder Agriculture in the Sudan is a development of the Boys' Home in Khar- upon the Rock of Ages 0. e., cooperatum. Its purpose is to combat the idea that an educated person should not tion with redeemed souls); 5. "The work with his hands and to demon- King's Business requireth haste" strate what man can accomplish in co- (hence evangelistic literature only); operation with nature's forces in the 6. "If it die it bringeth forth much plant and animal industry. The five- fruit"; 7. "Evangelize your limitayear course' includes Mathematics, tions."

English, General Science, Animal Husbandry, Soil, Poultry, Dairying, Irri- Abyssinian Empress Dies E gation, Farm Management and Ac- MPRESS ZAUDITU, co-ruler of Abyssinia, and descendant of a counting. A large amount of experimental work'is done as of equal im- line that traced its ancestry to King portance with technical study. Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, died From the first the school has put at Addis Ababa, April 3, at the age of forth every effort to pay its own way, 54. The empire of Abyssinia, or to prevent the boys from being "Ethiopia," includes four kingdoms, estranged from their own people and besides many smaller and formerly in- to emphasize Christian truth. The dependent or semi-independent states.

lessons of science are demonstrated in It has an estimated area of 350,000 the laboratory before the student is square miles, and a population roughly asked to believe. – Women'8 Mission- put at about 10,000,000. Addis Ababa, ary Magazine. the capital, has a population of from 60,000 to 70,000 natives, and a foreign N. M. P. Celebrates Jubilee population of Greeks, Armenians, T HE Nile Mission Press, in Cairo, British Indians and Arabs of several rejoices at the encouraging success thousand. of its Silver Jubilee celebration, March 12. The native pavilion, erected for Magna Charta for Africans the occasion, was well filled by repre- THE United States Senate has rati- senta,tives of 20 to 30 societies, repre- fied an international convention de- senting eleven nationalities, over one signed to secure religious liberty for hundred Egyptians also being present. native Africans under European gov- Many of the messages and speeches ernments. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, referred to the fact that this great who, with others, petitioned the Senate publishing house – whose parish ex- for ratification, says: tends "westward to the Pacific and "This treaty, ratifying the General eastward to the Pacific"-has never in Act of Berlin and the General Act and all its 680 publications lowered the Declaration of Brussels, has been flag of "Loyalty to God's Most Holy called the Magna Charta of religious Word." Mr. Upson, the director, gave liberty in Africa, and is the first and a closing address on the seven prin- only document giving a basis for dip- 461

lornatic understanding between the tistics assembled by Rev. William E. United States and Portugal, with re- Beckett for all churches in the open gard to religious liberty for the na- country and in villages under 2,500 tives of Portuguese colonies in Africa. population (following the definition of It is the third treaty ratified recently "rural" used by the United States by the United States which guarantees Census) show that very significant the welfare of African peoples. The changes are taking place. "From 1922 Slavery Convention and the Liquor to 1928, the total benevolent giving of Traffic Convention were both ratified the rural churches decreased $69,- in the spring of 1929 by the United 850.00, while the total amount paid States, and thus identify our govern- to pastors increased $72,652.00. In ment with international agreements." 1922, the average salary of the rural minister was $948.00. In 1928, it was Missionaries Appointed $1,466.00. In addition, the rural churches have increased the annual W ORK in the Isoko country of the outlay on buildings and improvements Niger was begun eleven years ago and have increased indebtedness by by an African clerk in government $110,000.00, or 160 per cent. This has service, and there are now numbers of been done while the active membership congregations scattered over the area. decreased 8,020, which is 20 per cent; Because of the unhealthy climate sev- and the per capita giving to all causes eral European missionaries sent to increased from $17.97 to $23.56 which Isoko have died and others have had is 31 per cent." Mr. Beckett thinks to leave. But in spite of this the work that increased giving to missions by has grown into a Christian community rural churches must wait for an imof some 20,000. provement in economic conditions.

NORTH AMERICA A Significant Fact Illiteracy Decreasing DR. FRANK L. CHRISTIAN, super- intendent of Elmira Reformatory, THE United States Bureau of Edu- said in a recent address: "Few crim- cation claims a reduction of from inals come from Christian homes. twenty to six per cent illiteracy in the During my twenty-nine years at United States in the fifty years be- Elmira, approximately 30,000· boys tween 1870 and 1920. It quotes Japan have come under my supervision. as having a 99 per cent enrolment of They ranged from sixteen to thirty all children of school age as against years of age. Only four boys were 31 per cent who were attending school college graduates. Of these, three in that country fifty years ago. Even have made absolutely good since leavin Siam a primary education law went ing. There was not more than one into effect in 1923. The mass educa- per cent of high school graduates. Totion movement in China is said to be day, out of the 1,500 inmates there is the most comprehensive plan of de- only one high school graduate." Asked liberately changing a written lan- concerning the religious influences of guage and reducing illiteracy ever those boys before they were sent to undertaken. If it succeeds in making Elmira, Dr. Christian said: "About 300,000,000 Chinese literate, world 55 per cent of them came from homes illiteracy will have been reduced by broken by death, desertion or divorce. something more than one-third. The responsibility for family support fell on the remaining parent, usually Trend of Rural Giving the mother. Dissension, bitterness and the loss of sympathetic under- AGENERAL trend of benevolences standing had destroyed discipline and in rural churches is probably in- made home a good place to get away dicated in the figures recently gath- from. Only two boy scouts were found ered for the Michigan Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Sta-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among the 30,000. Very few had been campaign that fairly exhausted their connected regularly with a Sunday- resources, a sum amounting to conschool; fewer still with anything that siderably over $500 in Chinese money could be called a Christian home."- was contributed for this object. Owing W!ltc1tman-Examiner. to the high rate of exchange this sum amounts to $200 in American money. Hinduism Invades New York American-Japa.nese Christians NEW YORK CITY is to have a Hindu Temple on Riverside Drive, THE largest and most influential orthe first to be erected in this country. ganization among the 70,000 Amer- The temple is to have a roof garden icans of Japanese parentage in the where its devotees may worship the United States is the Young People's rlsmg sun. There is no congrega- Christian Conference, which holds a tional worship, and but one man at a convocation in Berkeley, Cal., each time enters. The founder, educated at autumn. At the last session 456 were Benares, arrived in this country penni- present, perhaps one-fourth of high less, but he is now the editor of an school age. The others were largely Orierital magazine, and has been en- students and graduates of the various couraged by a group of interested fol- colleges of northern California. lowers to found the India Society, and raise funds for the temple. He claims The Christian movement among that the caste system is already being Japanese in California began in 1877. developed in this country. At first, those reached were very few. Gradually, different denominations Chinese Ma.ke Gift to American have established their respective centers and at present seven denom- Church inations have formed churches, 60 in all, with a church membership of T HE congregation of the Church of 5,000. The children in the Sunday- Our Saviour (Episcopalian), Hong- schools number approximately 14,000, kew, Shanghai, has sent a gift of $200 and the value of the property is estitoward the rebuilding of the Church mated at $2,000,000. of Our Saviour, Montpelier, Va. The bond between the two congregations Negro with a. Capital arose from the fact that the Rev. Robert Nelson, of Hanover County, Va., I N ANNOUNCING that in future it one of the earliest missionaries to will capitalize the word Negro, the China, was for many years rector of New York Times says: "Races have the Church of Our Saviour in Shang- their capitalized distinction, as have hai, and his ministry is still held in nationalities, sects and cults, tribes loving memory. Being compelled to and clans. It therefore seems reasonreturn to America he labored in a able that a people who had once a neglected rural section, organizing a proud designation, such as Ethiopians, mission congregation which he named reaching back into the dawn of histhe Church of Our Saviour after his tory, having come up out of the slavery church in Shanghai. When the mem- to which men of English speech subbers of his congregation in China jected them, should now have such heard of his missionary endeavor in recognition as the lifting of the name Virginia, they sent a generous gift from the lower case into the upper toward the erection of a church, which can give them…… It is a little was destroyed by fire early in 1929. thing mechanically to grant, but it is When the Shanghai congregation not a small thing in its implications. heard of the burning of the Virginia Every use of the capital 'N' becomes a church, they at once proceeded to se- tribute to millions who have risen cure subscriptions toward its rebuild- from a low estate into 'the brothering. In spite of the fact that the con- hood of the races.''' gregation had just been through a

WESTERN ASIA them once told me that it would be better to read John Dewey in the Seed Sowing in Persia morning assembly than Isaiah.

PERSIAN converts from Islam are Coft'ee House Evangelism l>roducing Christian literature. One young man, trained to be a Moslem COFFEE house evangelism is a ecclesiastic and who once wrote a fruitful method in Mesopotamia, paper "exposing" Christianity, has according to the Rev. A. G. Edwards, now written another "exposing" his Presbyterian missionary of Hillah, first paper. In Isfahan, where there is Iraq. The coffee house is an ima church of over three hundred con- portant institution in the Arab's life verts from Mohammedanism, these -a loafing place for the idle, debating converts have carried on house-to- club and business center. The mishouse visitation, sold Scriptures and sionary has found that to sit quietly preached. They are not paid employees here and read the Bible is sufficient, of the mission but self-supporting wit- for the Arab has keen curiosity and nesses. soon he asks: A striking figure in this indigenous "0 Father of the Bookbag, what are church is Mansur Sang, called "the you reading? Is it Arabic? Let me Christian Dervish." He travels the see it!" Then a portion of Christian length and breadth of Persia, doing literature goes into circulation, for the anything that falls to his hand for a Arab takes the tract, sits down on anliving, but making the preaching of other bench in the coffee house, and the Gospel his first business. For ex- reads it. Before long, attracted by his ample, he practices dentistry with a interest, others are "list~ning in." In tongs-like forceps. He cannot read or one coffee house, Mr. Edwards gathwrite, but knows much of the New ered an audience of 60 people, who sat Testament by heart. He carries por- through the reading of six chapters tions of Scripture and other literature, of the Gospel, with explanations and which he calls his "seed," and one sees testimony to the power of the Saviour him in the bazaar or outside a mosque frequently interspersed. As a result "sowing." It is probable that many of this method of work, seed has been think him mad, and in this way he sown throughout the whole HiIlah disescapes with his life, but he has been trict, and over 20,000 tracts and books much persecuted.-S. S. Time8. have gone into circulation. Many have learned what Jesus Christ The Youth Problem claimed to be, and what he claimed to do. PRINCIPAL KHALIL TOTAH, of the Friends' school for boys at Turkey'. Rapid Change Ram Allah, Palestine, writes in the American Friend concerning the per- OF ALL areas in Asia the rate of plexity and confusion among students progress in Turkey seems to be in at Beirut, due to the imposition of con- a class by itself. The rapidity with flicting ideas of life and modes of which Mustapha Kemal Pasha has civilization upon their oriental back- swept away age-old customs is amazground. This student body (about ing. At the beginning of 1929 the 1,200) is in process of adjusting itself new Latin script became law, and withto modern conditions. It is desper- in a week it was estimated that not ately attempting to reconcile Islam, less than half a million adults were Christianity, Buddhism, Judaism, with attending schools at which the new Einstein, Edison, jazz, the moving pic- characters were taught. Other changes tures, free love, and bolshevism. They involve the abolition of the study of are constantly comparing the Koran the classical languages, the introducand the Bible with Bernard Shaw, H. tion of the Swiss civil code, the Ger- G. Wells and John Dewey. One of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

man commercial code and the Italian South America'. First Junior Church criminal code, together with the aboli- WHAT is perhaps the first real tion of the clause which stated that junior congregation to be organ- Islam was the religion of the Turkish ized in the Spanish-speaking world has State. The policy of the government been functioning for some time with toward missionary work is that re- great success in Central Church, Monligion cannot be taught in public tevideo, Uruguay. This church has one schools for Turkish children, neither of the best organized Sunday~schools can there be public evangelism. As a in all South America. Every class uses part of his· ambitious program to the graded lessons in Spanish, and a westernize his country, Mustapha few years ago a special annex to the Kemal has ordered 3,000 typewriters, church was built to house this growing equipped with a keyboard containing school. It is called the "Doctor Justo the thirty-one letters and characters of Cubilo" school, in memory of the late the new Turkish Latinized alphabet, Secretary of the Supreme Court of to replace the reed pen. Uruguay, who was its superintendent for many years. A desire to link up LATIN AMERICA the older boys and girls more closely Thirst for the Bible with the church led the pastor, the ABOUT two years ago, in a series of Rev.E. C. Balloch, in collaboration revival meetings held by a native with his assistant, Miss Gilliland, a pastor in a suburban Protestant missionary, to start a morning service church of Rio de Janeiro, four blind immediately following the Sundaymen professed conversion. They had school session. A helpful worship some musical talent and very soon period and appropriate address tend were able to lead a small orchestra and assist in the church music. The con- to make the children feel that the gregation took much interest in them, church wants them and has a place provided a home and secured for them for them. They have the complete such work as the blind may do. The direction of the service, choosing the American Bible Society supplied them hymns, reading the Scripture lesson, with copies of the Gospels of St. Mark receiving and administering the offerand St. John in Portuguese, Braille ings. Only the message is given by the pastor or his assistant.

system, the only books of the Bible in this language for the blind. Soon they Evangelism in Brazil M were eagerly reading the volumes R. F. C. GLASS, of the Evan- gelical Union of South America, daily, and began reading to other blind whom they knew. who has labored more than 35 years One of the brightest in the group near the equator in Brazil, emphasizes asked the pastor if he could not teach the value of direct evangelistic effort.

him English, so that he might be able Under his leadership in 1912, the to read the whole Bible; as he had "Putumayo Expedition" was made t() been told that the Whole Bible in reach the Indians of the upper Amazon English could be had in Braille. He with, so far as known, but one con- began studying English in September, vert, Anton Pessoe, a sailor on a made marvelous pro g res s in six Brazilian steamer on the Amazon. He months, and is now able to read such yielded himself to Christ, and began to portions of books in this system as witness for Him. Mr. Glass kept in have been secured for him. As soon: touch with him, and eventually he was as he got a good start, he began teach- taken on as a native worker. He has ing others of his companions. Now just completed a journey of 5,000 they are all eager to have a copy of the miles, with the Bible, in the heart of entire Bible in English.-Bible Society the country, with Mr. Gillanders, a Record. New Zealand missionary of the E. U.

S

S. A. In such a vast country as Bra~il, case of the friendship dolls from with its population, apart from the Japan, in accordance with which they towns, so scattered, one takes every were sent throughout the country and opportunity to get the Word into the were made the occasion of more than hands of the people, so that in travel- 1,000 receptions in all parts of the ing by train one keeps a supply at land, is to be followed also in the case , hand to drop at the feet of the lonely of these Mexican art exhibits. The 'signalmen, gatemen, etc., as the train Committee on World Friendship slowly passes by: such people cannot Among Children, 289 Fourth Avenue, be reached otherwise. New York, is now arranging such an itinerary, and church groups or com- The largest work is being done by munities which would be interested in the Baptists of the Southern States of having an exhibit may secure it merely the United States of America. and by assuIl1ing the expense of shipping work is also being done by the Amer- it to the next stopping-place. The ican Presbyterians. The Scripture Committee i n v i t e s correspondence Gift Mission supplies many of the from community organizations inter- Bibles.-The Christian. ested in arranging for the exhibits.

Mi••ions and Air Mail EUROPE 1'HE thirtY-second annual Episcopal Mi.sion in Belgium Council of Southern Brazil was held Feb. 22-24, at Porto Alegre. Or- THE REV. KENNEDY ANET dinarily a month would be required writes of the Christian Missionary for the report to reach the Church's Church of Belgium, a Protestant com- headquarters. in the United States, but munity that was founded as far back in this case the report arrived by air as 1837; "Our work of evangelization mail in twelve days, the second flight is very encouraging, and we would like between Porto Alegre and New York. to spread the Gospel much more exten- One session of the Council was dedi- sively among working people by means cated to the memory of Bishop Kin- of literature, tracts and conferences. solving, one of the founders of the Colporteurs constantly meet those who Mission. A committee was appointed hunger for the truth, and often the to plan a definite memorial. churches are too small to hold the peo- ple to whom Protestantism had been "Friendship" Exhibits unknown. We have a dozen churches without ministers. During the last FORTY-NINE cases containing the year and a half, four have been called . art work of pupils in industrial home.-The Christian. schools in Mexico, and also ,of expert workers in lacquer, pottery and similar Iberian Peninsula Protestants objects for which Mexico is celebrated, have arrived in this country, according AT A recent conference of the Protto an announcement made by the Com- estant Churches of Spain and mittee on World Friendship Among Portugal, in Barcelona, one of the Children. The sending of these choice Portuguese speakers called attention exhibits of Mexican art has been to the fact that in his country, nom- shared in by 1,250,000 children of inally Roman Catholic, the most in- Mexico as their response to the great fluential people are classified in three expression of friendship on the part groups, atheists, agnosties and clerics. of the children and young people of Evangelical Christians are in the mi~ the United States in 1928, in sending nority, owing to persecutions during 30,000 friendship school bags, all past centuries and continuing at the carrying goodwill letters, to the Mexi- present time. A similar picture was can children. painted for Spain.

The plan which was followed in the Espana Evangelica gives the follow-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing figures for religious groups in death. Many people are becoming in- Portugal as being reported at the con- sane, and parents are killing their ference: spiritualists, 2,000; con- children, especially girls, rather than fessed Protestants, 3,000; Crypto-Jews deliver them to the Communists. Spir- (Jews outwardly Roman Catholic), itual books are burnt on the spot. A 25,000; indifferent and atheists, 750,- wild orgy ensues."

000; Roman Catholic in full commun- ion, 750,000, and Romano-pagans "All the churches in Moscow are (devotees of superstition), 3,000,000. closed. Priests and preachers have A Plea for Ru..ian Churchel been arrested and shot. A Mennonite preacher has gone mad, and numbers CONGRESSMAN UNDERHILL, of are committing suicide. A Greek Massachusetts, has introduced a Church priest was arrested and resolution asking Congress to record brought to prison. His wife and three itself as deploring the persecution of little children were driven out of tke those in Russia who seek the right to parsonage into the street in 36 degrees religious worship, and to cooperate of cold. In despair she threw her chilwith other nations to persuade the dren into a hole in the ice, and then Soviet Government to stop its cam- threw herself in. Similar things are paign against religious freedom. Con- continually happening." gressman Underhill's letter says: "No one who has not been in close "I went two days to the city to try touch with the official news from Rus- and sell a pair of boots (to enable me sia can appreciate how fierce, despi- to buy bread), but could not sell. cable and terrible has been war on re- Many here are dying from hunger and ligion in that country. I am advised cold. There are others who live well that 1370 churches have been closed by lying; but I am prepared with my during the past year. Of these 1119 family to die honestly rather than were Christian churches, 126 syna- have anything to do with deceit." gogues and 125 mosques. Twenty mil- lion copies of the Godless, a publica- tion created and financed by. the Red Waldensian Church Grows Government, operating under the di- SR. V. ALBERTO COSTABEL, Modrection of the minister of instruction . erator of the Waldensian Church, and backed up by the guns of the writes that the church has gained rathsoviet army, are scattered about the er than lost by the official reconciliaearth. Thousands of anti-religious tion between Italy and the Vatican. The clubs are spreading red propaganda, public speeches of ministers in and out along with unholy and abominable of Parliament, the numerous referfilms displayed in sacred places." ences in newspapers, both friendly and Letters from Russia adverse, has drawn the attention of many who ignored the Church or knew rpHE FRIEND OF MISSIONS, is- her but slightly. There is a feeling of .1 sued by the Russian Missionary So- friendliness and respect toward the ciety, has received many letters from church more extended and widely ex- Soviet Russia, from which the follow- pressed than it has ever been, and the ing are extracts: A Protestant preach- civil and state authorities have shown extreme courtesy' and a desire to deal er writes: "This is the last cry of my soul, and fairly.

I am afraid it will c.ost me my life. The main work of the church shows All preachers are either in prison or marked increase in attendance at serv- banished. During the next days every- ices, while the distribution of Bibles one will be forced to join life in the and devotional books has grown ap- community-or prison, banishment or preciably.

GENERAL medical treatment has brought into Smne Jewish Figures the open large numbers of lepers who THE world population of Jews is formerly concealed their disease. estimated at 15,435,000, of whom 10,121,500 are in Europe, and 4,085,- Physicians are able to diagnose cases 000 in North America. In New York of leprosy which a few years ago might City there are 1,701,260 Jews; in London, 150,000; in Paris, 100,000; not have been recognized as such. Budapest, 169,000, and Vienna, 147,- Effort has been made to advance 000. along two specific lines: to begin work There are 120 Jewish colonies in in districts where no demonstration Palestine, and ,it is reported that there of leper relief had been made; and are Jews in every colony who are read- to coordinate existing work and keep ing the New Testament. superintendents in touch with im- o The Presbyterian Church in America has in its membership 1,500 con- provements in technique. In this latverted Jews, of whom sixty-one are ministers. ter connection, there is a significant c~ange in the psychology of the pa- In the Church of England there are tIents, who come voluntarily in the over 300 clergy of the Jewish race. early stages of the disease seeking the The Church Missions to the Jews treatment which they see has restored recently held its 121st anniversary, when it was stated that "there is news others to health. The increasing presof 40,000 Jews baptized in Hungary ence of these incipient cases, amenable since the war, and tens of thousands in Poland and in America." to treatment in a relatively short peri- The Jewish Lexicon, published in od, and presumably not as infectious Germany, "estimates the number of as advanced cases, has drawn attention Christian Jews who entered existing Christian churches during the nine- more and more to the Out-Patient systeenth century at about :::'24,000." This authority gives the number of 60,000 tem, already in operation under the Jews in Soviet Russia, 40,000 in Po- mis~ion'B auspices at the following land, and 97,000 in Hungary converted to Christianity since the Great War. s!atIons notably: Taiku, Korea; As- It is said that the Red Army con- MSelu~th, ed,E gPy~rpsti;a; Taihoku, Formosatainsonly two per cent of Jews, and Miraj and Vengurla: IndIa; Sntamarat, Siam; as well as at two points in Portuguese East Afri- ca. and at 1?lat, Cameroons, where there are saId to be fifty thousand lepers needing treatment. To numer- ous other centers, initial supplies of "Chaulmoogra Oil has been sent in or- der to begin similar projects.

less than that percentage of Jewesses among woman communists.-AUiance Canon Gairdner of Cairo Weekly. TH~ Archbishop of Canterbury WTltes as follows regarding the pro- Leprosy News posed memorial to Canon Gairdner SINCE 1922, the annual income of who died at Cairo May 22, 1928: ' the American Mission to Lepers "Temple Gairdner was an outstandhas more than doubled, the receipts ing personality in the missionary life for 1929 having been $228,706.29. The of the Church. To his lifelong task of scope of the mission's activity has commending the Christian faith to likewise expanded. It cooperates with Islam he devoted singular gifts of a all Protestant denominations, and bas vigorous mind, a vivid imagination a a connection with 150 centers of leper chivalrous and enthusiastic spirit, ;nd relief in 40 countries. an ardent and joyous faith. In the There has been new light on the creation of an Arabic Christian litera- question, "How many lepers are there ture and in the building up of an in tbe world today?" The prospect of Egyptian community he did a great

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work and left the inspiration of a great tion was the most pressing one. Those ideal. present felt that "principles funda- mental to Christian education" are in- "It is right that some permanent fringed by the present regulations and memorial of him should be placed and their interpretation and declared that some provision made for the carrying voluntary religious education which on of his work in the land which he does not interfere with the liberty of served in Christ's name for twenty- pupils should certainly be allowed. It nine years." was decided to frame a petition to the Government embodying this point of Church Giving in 1929 view in order to secure, if possible, a modification of the rigidly prohibitive T HE United Stewardship Council regulations. reports the sum contributed to various church purposes in Protestant Present government regulations redenominations, with the average per quire that "students shall not be com- HUlmber; : .A: ~otalmembership of 23,- pelled or induced to participate" in 367,360 in the United States and Can- religious exercises and that "no reada gave, in 1929, $514,992,105. Of ligious exercises shall be allowed in this amount $406,069,808 was used for primary schools." The Ministry of congregational expenses; $79,857.761 Education has interpreted this as profor benevolences and included in bud- hibiting even voluntary religious edugets; and in addition, large amounts cation in junior middle schools as well for nondenominational and interde- as in primary schools. nominational activities. The Southern Presbyterian Church holds first rank, High Cost of War giving an average of $9.01 per member, The United Presbyterian Church · HE New York Sun calls attention stands second, with an average of T to the cost of China's civil war in $8.49. The United Church of Canada holds third place, its average being terms of human life. The Province of $6.35; the Reformed Church in Amer- Hupeh is cited as typical. Here staica (Dutch Reformed), fourth, with tistics show the population to have $5.68 per member; and fifth the Pres- been diminished by 4,000,000 in three byterian Church, U. S. A. with $5.26. years. This Province has not suffered from famine or pestilence, and there This is for budget contributions has been no general emigration. In only. In per capita gifts for all pur- 21 of its counties which lie outside the poses the Baptists of Ontario and war zones, there was a normal increase Quebec show the highest average, of 1,000,000 in the population. Four $40.10 per member. Next in order is million lives, at least, have been wiped the Protestant Episcopal Church with out of the remaining forty-seven coun- $39.72; the Northern Presbyterian, ties, through war and brigands. If the with $34.89; Reformed Church in figures could be given for the whole of America with lji34.42; United Pres- China during this period, in addition byterian with $33.81 and Southern to losses by famine and pestilence, PFesbyterian with $31.91. they would be appalling.

CHINA China Child Welfare, Inc.

Religious Liberty Discnned T HE West need only fear a "yellow peril" so long as the economic level AT THE last meeting of the Board of China remains below that of the Occident, in the opinion of John W. . of Education of the General As- Mace, national field director of China sembly of the Church of Christ in Child Welfare, Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, China (the united body formed by the New York. "A weak, undeveloped merger of sixteen denominational China is a far greater menace to the groups) the issue of religious educa-

w6rld than a strong, well ordered, well ISLANDS nourished population would be." Filipinos Make Gift to Religiou. Millions of children are suffering from disease lind hunger as a result Education of ignorance, famine, lack of doctors and apathy to the situation. These RECENTLY at a special recognition millions of children constitute China's service held in the College Chapel most potential resource, and nothing at the Agricultural College, Laguna, promises more for the reconstruction a young Filipino, on behalf of the of China than a well-devised program church, presented Dr. Ryan with a in behalf of these children, for it is check for eighty pesos ($40) as a spethrough them that the public opinion cialgift for the work of the Philipof the future must be created. pine Council of Religious Education.

Forty Years of the C. L. s. This is a splendid demonstration of Christian stewardship. Under Mr. T HE founders of the Christian Lit- Bousman's leadership, these young erature Society in the year 1887 men not only are studying Bible and realized that sooner or later there would be a renaissance in China, that leadership training books but they are it was impossible permanently to exclude new types of thought, and there- also learning to put their teachings fore they decided that Christians into practice. They have adopted two should be prepared with literature benevolent enterprises. One is the suitable for such an eventuality. work of the Philippine Council of Re- ligious Education, and the other is a The Society's program from the be- special missionary project in China. ginning included literature for women Thus they combine both home and forand children, but its books and maga- eign work in their giving.-Philippine zines were chiefly intended for the Presbyterian. literati, of whom 44,036 were selected as the pupils of the new movement. United Church of Manila The problem was to produce sufficient variety, and to reach the literati with I N MARCH, the corner stone of the the material. To this end Mission United Church of Manila was laid. Boards cooperated, with the resultant This church, which has in its memberincrease in production, and a perma- ship some of the most influential busnent home for the Society. While the iness and professional men of the city, fundamental aim remains unchanged, is under the capable ministry of Rev. the constituency has been widened to Enrique C. Sobrepeiia, moderator of cover all classes, including mothers and the general assembly of the Evangelichildren; merchants, laborers, and cal United Church of the Philippines. farmers. At the dedication, those present unit- edly recited the lines naming this "the The present catalogue contllins 513 United Church, a House of Prayer for titles. An average of thirty new books All Nations." The imposing building are added each year, and as many are which will rise on broad Calle Azcardropped. In 1907 the volume, "Cen- raga will thus become the center of tury of Missions," was published in activity of the United Evangelical connection with the Morrison celebra- Church in the Philippines, in which tion. The Society began in 1910 to the Congregational, the Presbyterian issue a Year Book, covering the whole and the United Brethren Churches are of the mission work in China. The cooperating.-Tke Christian Century. circulation for the first ten years cannot be ascertained, but figures show Papuan Mi…ion News over 400 million pages issued.-Chinese Christian Student. T HE large number of languages and varieties of dialects in Pa- pua and the South Seas has made mis- sion work difficult," writes Bishop Newton, of New Guinea.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The L. M. S. was first in the field, their sentence before death or insanfollowed by the Methodist and later ity has brought their incarceration to the Anglican Mission, founded in 1891. an end. The French Government, A notable achievement has been the which in the past has been reluctant successful combat with yaws, a loath- to give its consent to any religious some tropical disease of the skin. The order, has at last realized the fact that natives formerly believed that all chil- spiritual forces alone can alter the dren would get yaws, but now in all lives of even the hardest criminals. the villages near the mission station there is hardly a case of it. The im- Madeira provement has been brought about by the injection of neo salvarsan. The HERE is an example of practical Government is doing a great deal in unity, and of the founding of a providing the missions with neo sal- mission by a mission. varsan, and in having traveling medical officers to patrol various districts Thirty-two years ago the Methodist and treat the people. On one occasion Episcopal Church took over an indea man covered from head to foot with pendent mission in the Madeira the sores was given two injections, Islands. Evangelistic services and Sunand recovered with no sign of a wound day-schools were held in Portuguese or a scar on his body. and a Seaman's Rest maintained. Four other stations were opened later, and World'. Grimmest Missionary Task a rest home for African missionaries was provided. In view of declining T HE Salvation Army has undertak- offerings, various plans for discon- en many difficult tasks, but none tinuing this mission have been conmore so than the opening up of work sidered, but the Methodist Episcopal on lie du Diable or the "Devil's Isle," Church, South, which has a vigorous the French penal colony to which po- work in Brazil, was drawn toward, litical prisoners and desperate crim- Madeira. A Brazilian layman made inals are exiled for life. Devil's Isle it possible for a retired preacher to is no misnomer. The horror of life in spend a year in the islands where his this prison cannot be imagined, and evangelistic message found a warm conditions are terrible beyond descrip- response, and from this came a detion. The new undertaking has been cision of the Brazil Methodists to send called "the grimmest missionary en- a missionary and support him. An terprise in the world." arrangement has therefore been worked out by which Brazil sends a These little islands lie like green trained worker, and the Methodist leaves on the surface of the tropical Episcopal Board in New York agrees seas off the coast of French Guiana. to loan its property for five years free It was here that Captain Dreyfus of rent to the Southern Methodists. spent five years of his life. A more complete isolation it would be impos- Madeira is a beautiful, fertile issible to imagine. No ship other than land, with population of 200,000, and one flying the flag of France may sail constitutional freedom of worship, alnearer to them than a mile and a half, though there is still considerable perand no visitor is ever allowed to set secution in places. foot upon their shores without official authorization. There are few doctors INDIA and no welfare workers for these human beings, who through inhuman "Sati" Not Yet Outlawed treatment have become, in many cases, closely akin to animals. Statistics "SATI," or the burning of widows, have shown that no man has ever re- has not yet been stamped out in turned from Devil's Island sound and healthy; few have ever completed India, in spite of the constant opposi- tion of the British government. The Australian Lutheran states that from the year 1756 to 1829, when "sati" was prohibited in British territory,

no fewer than 70,000 widows had been financial or otherwise, for the work sacrificed on the funeral pyres of their in India, not to advertise India's. own deceased husbands. need, or India's achievements, but in some humble and true way to share In the century which has passed with our parent churches any spiritual since this custom has been outlawed, gift that the Spirit of God may have countless instances of the sacrificing bestowed upon ourselves. of widows have been recorded. "Adoption" in Ceylon A recent instance of "sati" occurred a year ago in November, when a young THE Committee of the Anti-Slavery widow proposed to have herself burned and Aborgines Protection Society with the corpse of her husband and urge the abolishing of the "adoption" proceeded with the arrangements de- system, in vogue for centuries in Ceyspite the protests of the British au- lon. One of the secretaries of the Sothorities. Having bathed in the waters ciety wrote Lord Passfield, Secretary of the holy Ganges she took .her place of State for the Colonies: on the top of the funeral pyre with the body of her husband stretched out be- "In one of the foremost British fore her, his head resting in her lap. Colonies, children of eight to ten years The huge stack of timber was set (and there have been cases of children ablaze, but unable to endure the tor- even ·of five years) are systematically ture, the woman sprang {rom the bought for cash and made to labor, flames and threw. herself into the without, apparently, any legislative Ganges. Urged by the priest, the limit to their hours of labor. The syscrowd threw the corpse into the water tem .leads 'tob:t:utal ill-treatment, and after her and advised her to drown .in many cases torture, for alleged negherself. Fighting an excited, sympa- lect of their work. The object of this thetic crowd, the police rescued her in so-called 'adoption' is not benevolence a boat and laid her under the shade of but exploitation. The Committee feels a tree while the people brought reli- that adoption is a euphemism for a gious offerings. She refused medical system closely akin to slavery; and treatment and for two days refused to ask that steps should be taken to abolbe moved to a hospital. On the third ish the system." day she was forcibly carried to prison, where she died. On the spot where In reply to this appeal, Lord Passshe lay under the tree f{)f two days field wrote: the people have erected a shrine for purposes of worship. The British gov- "Several cases of cruelty and illernment has taken action against those treatment having recently been before p"rsons whom it deems responsible for the Courts, it was decided to take acthe woman's state of mind and her tion to regulate the practice and predeath, and sentenced them to varying vent this abuse, and a bill fer the terms of imprisonment for their part protection of children employed as do- -in the proceedings. mestic servants has been prepared for introduction in the Legislature. This Mission-of-Help to Older Churches bill provides for the registration be- fore a police magistrate of all agree- I N THE National Christian Council ments made between the parents or Review for February the Bishop of guardians of the child and would-be Dornakal has an account of the invi- employers. It requires the employer tation from the British Conference of to provide proper food and medical Missionary Societies to the National attendance, and prohibits overwork, Christian Council of India to send ill-treatment and improper punishthem a mission-of-help, and its ac- ment. It further provides for the suceptance by the N. C. C. In the words pervision of these cases of 'adoption' of Bishop Azariah: "The object of the by a prohibition officer or by the podeputation is not to ask for assistance, lice to ensure compliance with the provisions of the law . . . . . . The Sec-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

retary of State is not aware what prog- laid. When completed, the ~hospital ress has been made with regard to will have accommodations for 1,500 tM legislation referred to, but an in- patients, and will include a college for quiryon the subject is being addressed nurses, a public health department, to the Governor of Ceylon."-The and a clinic for the care of the 12,000 Christian. school children and 130,000 residents in the Kyobashi quartel'· of Tokyo. JAPAN-KOREA Prince and Princess Chichibu and many other dignitaries of church and C. L. S. of Korea state were present at the corner stone ceremony. The Emperor has given THE Christian Literature Society $20,000 toward the Hospital fund. of Seoul, Korea, reports the printing of a new union hymn book as one WODlen Participate in International of its major tasks in 1929. In the absence of music type, each page of A:trairs music had to be drawn by an artist mechanic, after which the page was THE Japan Women's Committee for photographed and plate made. Over International Relations was organ- 300 pages have been thus prepared, ized in March, 1929, after one· year's and the printing progresses. The sta- serious preparation by the Japanese tistics for 1929 show increases over women representing different fields of previous years in nearly every item. activities. The object of the committee is, in a word, to secure a better con- This is a union publication society, nection between various organizations established in 1890. Several missions and individuals in Japan and those in in England, Canada and Australia as other countries in the world. well as America contribute to its funds and .staff. A publishing fund of $20,- Sowing the Seed 000 is sought for 1930, and $2,500 more for Korean editors and writers. BROADCASTING Christian ideas in Part of the income comes from annual Japan is being done by many memberships at two yen (a dollar), agencies outside the churches. Chrisand life memberships at 20 yen.- topher Noss, missionary at Waka- Record of Christian Work. matsu, tells in The OuUook of Missions of a presentation of "The Other Wise Vice on the Defensive Man," under a Government Bureau which concluded with the words: "In- I N SHINSHU, one of the central re- asmuch as ye did it unto one of these gions of Japan, a motor truck was my brethren, even these least, ye did needed to carry to the provincial of- it unto me." fices the 60,000 signatures in 60 volumes petitioning the legislature to An interpretative film of "Ben Hur" abolish the licensed vice system. One was adequate and reverent, and in by one the prefectures are voting to parts much like a sermon. Christian cancel all licenses at expiration. There hymns also had a place on this proare more women involved in this form gram. of slavery than the number of girls in high schools and colleges of Japan.- Again, in a shop demonstrating Christian Century. Victor records was heard a chorus of an Oratorio Society of Fukushima, St. Luke's International Hospita.1 with a translation something like this: "Precious! My Lord was born as a T HE new St. Luke's Hospital in man, and as on the cross He suffered Tokyo is a Japanese-American en- for the world, His holy body was terprise under the supervision of the drenched in His blood. Oh, my Lord! Protestant Episcopal Church, and is In the day of judgment save [us]!" one of the very few medical missionary institutions in Japan. March 26, In the greatest Japanese dailies, too, the corner stone for the first unit was a "religious column" is becoming a regular feature.

m:tI!l!!ImOOKS WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Religion in Soviet Russia. By William since he laid down his life, and his Chauncey Emhardt. 386 pp. $4. name is on the list of the heroes and Morehouse Pub. Co., Milwaukee. 1930. saints. Mr. Paton's book merits wide reading. The widespread interest in the antireligious policy of the Soviet Govern- China, the Land and the People. By L. H. ment makes this volume of special Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford timeliness and importance. It is a University Press. New York. 1930. remarkably thorough and comprehensive account of religious conditions in In this handsome volume, the author Russia from the Revolution to 1929. has given the results of his studies in It is indispensable to one who wishes China on an Albert Kahn Fellowship. to understand the problems and It is a thesaurus of information rechanges and. persecutions and trag- garding the land and people, natural edies through which the churches in history, topography, agriculture, in- Russia are passing. The author, as dustries, commerce, trade routes, and Secretary of Ecclesiastical Relations of climate. Sixteen fine illustrations and the National Council of the Protestant 30 maps and text figures add to the Episcopal Church, has made a special attractiveness of the book, and a and prolonged study of his subject. copious index makes its rich store of He writes without heat or prejudice, material readily available for refertaking into due account the character ence. It is odd that anyone can puband policies of the former established lish a book about China in these days Church, but presenting indisputable without reference to the Revolution, and officially documented facts regard- civil war, political and social condiing the ruthless efforts of the Soviet tions, or Christian missions. These authorities to destroy the Church and live questions apparently lay outside the pathetic and yet sublime steadfast- the scope of his purpose; but on the ness of devoted clergy and people who subjects that he does treat the work is have refused to forsake Christ. An valuable. Introduction by Professor Clarence A. Manning, head of the Slavic Division A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on of Columbia University, and an essay the Book of Daniel. By James A. Monton "The Living Church," by Professor gomery. 488 pp. $4.50. Scribners. Sergius Troitsky, of Kier, add to the New York. 1930. interest and value of this notable volume. Those who know the high standing of "The International Critical Com- Patteson of Melanesia. By Frank H. L. mentary on the Bible" need no other Paton. 209 pp. $1.40. Macmillan. commendation of this book tlian the New York. 1930. statement that it is one of the volumes in that series, and that the author is This is a retelling of a story that the eminent Professor Montgomery of has often been told but that may well the University of Pennsylvania and be brought anew to a generation the Philadelphia Divinity School. which, as the author justly observes, Many of the numerous footnotes deal sorely needs the spiritual uplift and with technical questions of translation, inspiration which the life of this rare grammatical construction and variant soul never fails to bring to those who readings that are rather technical for read it. A half century has passed the average reader, but they are in- 474 valuable to a scholar, and the average famous Keswick Conference, there is reader will find the main body of the the constant searching of heart lest book so clear and helpful that he can any form of sin or unworthy motive get along without the footnotes. might interrupt the flow of divine power. There is abundant evidence A bibliography lists 337 books and that his faith and consecration were articles upon Daniel and the questions rewarded. The reader will experience involved in it, a fact which signifi- a new kindling of spiritual fires as he cantly indicates the attention that the traces the steps through which God book has received and the discussions took the modest gifts of this devoted that have centered upon it. Professor servant to bring pentecostal blessing Montgomery says that he has "marked to all the continents of the globe. with an asterisk those that are not directly known" to him. We counted HUGH R. MONRO. 37 asterisks, and we therefore infer that he has read or consulted the re- The Autobiography of God. By Ernest maining 300. The footnotes show that R. Trattner. 312 pp. $2.50. Scribhe knows the Latin and German works ners. New York. 1930. as well as the English, and he has a thorough mastery of Greek and He- The author is so confident that he brew. This reviewer stands abashed knows the mind of God and that He before such erudition, but it is reas- would repudiate current evangelical suring to know that the commentator ideas, that he portrays the Almighty possesses all the knowledge there is on as objecting, in the first person, and the subject. sometimes contemptuously, to evan- gelical beliefs regarding the Bible, Charles Inwood. By his Son-in-law, Christ, and related doctrinal teach- Archibald M. Hay. 226 pages. 6s. ings of the churches. When a man Marshall Brothers, London. represents God as characterizing the most sacred truth of religion as "the The author of this volume modestly ghastliness of this appalling doctrine" acknowledges that he is lacking in the (p. 231), "the butcherous idea of qualifications of a skilled writer. But blood – atonement" (p. 235), (a n d he has the compensating advantage of other statements of like tenor might . an intimate knowledge of his subject be cited) one is reminded of the iland access to personal journals and liberal dogmatism of some who blandan unusual wealth of biographical ly profess to be liberal. To use such material. While Charles Inwood is language as one's own is bad enough; not to be numbered among the great- to put it into the mouth of God passes est preachers of our time, he is re- all bounds. vealed as a great Christian and Christian worker. It would be well F. B. Meyer. By A. Chester Mann. 221 pp. if we had more of such tributes to $2. Revell. 1929. sterling character rather than to genius. It is obviously too early to expect an adequate biography of this beloved Charles Inwood was a representa- preacher, the influence of whose mintive of that type of discipleship, all istry extends around the globe. But too rare, which clearly sees the need when this maturer work is underof giving the Spirit of God supreme taken, extensive use will surely be place in Christian life and service, made of the material presented in this and in this he was willing to go all volume. One reads it with deepening the way. At each step in his minis- interest and yet, at many points, is try, he made a new covenant with God left with an unsatisfied hunger for and took higher spiritual ground. In more details. There is a wealth of his early ministry in Ireland, his later instruction for Christian ministers world-wide service in the mission and other Christian workers in the field, and his prominent part in the life of this great preacher. At the

very beginning, he was counseled by The author says that this book has for the Rev. Charles Birrell of Liverpool its sole aim to make a straight path to avoid topical preaching and to de- through these tangled chapters; to vote himself to the exposition of trace the development of the prophet's Scripture. This became the distin- character and message from the be- guishing characteristic of his remark- ginning of his life to its end; and to able ministry. Another significant show that "a braver, gentler and more fact was the activity of Dr. Meyer in exquisite or more courageous soul has social and philanthropic movements. not often walked the earth." He gives While revered for the humility and a chronological rearrangement of the saintliness of his life, he nevertheless entire material, a brief commentary took a militant part in more than one on the text, and an interpretation of public movement when he felt that the spiritual experience of the prophet moral principles were at stake. Thus, throughout his career.

while in his character and teaching This volume will be to many readers he reminds us of Andrew Murray, in a rediscovery of an inspired writer his humanitarian and crusading spirit whose message is of permanent and he recalls Lord Shaftesbury. As for inestimable value, and they will concur his sixty years of indefatigable labor in the author's belief that "there is no as preacher, writer, and teacher, the nobler, m-ore militant or morally more only adequate comparison must be splendid character to be found in the John Wesley. HUGH R. MONRO. whole range of Scripture, . . . . . . one of the great, outstanding personalities of Jeremiah the Prophet. By Raymond the Bible, a God-controlled, a God-in- Calkins. 382 pp. Macmillan. New spired man who more nearly approxi- York. $2.50. _mated and anticipated the Gospel of Most people deem the book of Jere- Christ than any .other. teacher in the miah hard reading. They highly prize old dispensation." certain passages, but they find large sections perplexing. The result is that Hudson Taylor. The Man Who Believed Jeremiah is one of the most misunder- God. By Marshall Broomhall. 244 pp. stood and neglected parts of the Bible. 28. 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto.

Dr. Calkins, who is pastor of the First Hudson Taylor is characterized by Congregational church of Cambridge, Professor Latourette, in his "History Mass., and who has made a special of Christian Missions in China," as, study of Jeremiah for many years, be- "judged by the results of his efforts, lieves that this is due partly to a fail- one of the four or five most influential ure to take into due account the social, foreigners who came to China in the moral and political conditioI).s which nineteenth century for any purpose, occasioned the prophet's warnings and religious or secular." In this small exhortations, and partly to the fact volume, a close associate of Mr. Tay- that the book was put in its present lor's vividly interprets his life and form by an editor who did not place character. Enough is given of his re- the prophet's utterances in logical and lation to the China Inland Mission to chronological order, so that, in some show his amazing capacity for inspira- instances, sayings at widely different tion and leadership, but as this has times and in widely different circum- been more fully developed by Dr. and stances during his long ministry ap- Mrs. Howard Taylor in other books, pear in close juxtaposition and some- the essential emphasis here is on the times even in the same chapter. The biographical aspects. Mr. Broomhall result is "it is little short of a tragedy has been wise to let the great mission- that this extraordinary record of the ary's words and actions speak for deepest experience of God to be found themselves, yet where his own con- in the Old Testament should not be tribution is made it is fully sympa- more familiar to the Bible reader." thetic. The result is an almost living

BOOKS WORTH READING

impression of the superb quality of but the argument is so clear and the Taylor's sacrificial devotion to the re- style is so lucid that the chapters are demptive purpose of God. This is a delightfully easy reading. The dis- book that the modern generation of cussions of the deity of Christ, of missionary-minded folk in all churches miracles, and of immortality are par- much need to read and that will be ticularly admirable and convincing.

found very rewarding. He concludes the chapter on the new ERIC M. NORTH. appreciation of Jesus with the declara- tion that morality finds its highest The Significance of Personality. By Rich- dynamic in fellowship with God, and ard M. Vaughn. 302 pp. $2.50. Mac- that a faith which discovers through millan. New Yor. Christ the Christlike God possesses the secret of spiritual vitality, propa- There is today a general attack gative power, and social transformaalong the whole line, not so much up- tion. The volume reveals wide theon any particular doctrine or denom- ological knowledge, keen spiritual ination as upon religion itself. The insight, and a wide Christian experibasic ideas of evangelical faith are ence. being challenged. Of course this is not new. There have been many at- tacks in former centuries, but the Pinnacles of Personality. By Dr. Henry present assault is none the less dis- Clay Risner. 344 pp. $3.50. Putnams. turbing to this generation. Two meth- New York. 1930.

ods of reply are being adopted. One This book gives soul-revealing is a flat unyielding insistence upon glimpses into the thoughts and aspira- the "old theology in its traditional tions of an unusual number of the form; the other is a restatement of its greatest men in Europe and America.

essential ideas in the light of later When the author's work was finished knowledge of the Bible and the dis- with the Army of Occupation on the closures of modern science. Rhine, he traveled in several European The latter is the method of this countries before his return to America. book. by the distinguished professor Later, he returned to Europe and of Christian theology in the Baptist studied the history, culture and post- Newton Theological Seminary. He war conditions in Germany, Austria, believes that, in the confusion which Hungary, Russia and England. In domarks the intellectual and social ing so, he made a host of friends. It changes of the present day, personal- is through his eyes that we see his. ity is the clue which gives the most friends, of whom he had an astonishpromise of leading out of the laby- ing number-little children, humble rinth of problems into light and free- peasants, enlisted soldiers, officers of dom. He therefore seeks to under- high rank, and presidents of newly stand personality in its historical formed repUblics.

relationships and iIiward meaning and As an ambassador of good will, Dr.

to employ it as a principle of interpre- Risner was a success.' As a writer he tation in the wide range of our intel- has produced one of the most human lectual and practical interests. He and interesting books that have ap- declares that this method best meets peared this season. The reader lives the demand of philosophy for a com- with him on the Rhine, in London, plete synthesis of the facts of life, of Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Rome and Pet- religion for a universe friendly to its rograd. Lady Astor, President Seitz, values, and of ethics for power and President·Von Hindenburg, Admiral guidance in the presence of the tasks Horthy, Herbert Hoover, and many of the modern world. others come into the picture. The af- The book is a remarkably able con- termath 6f the World War is described tribution to the literature of religious' in such a way that there is not a trace thinking. The subjects are weighty, of war tirne hatred to mar the beauty

of the book. There are wit and humor own message, and multitudes for whom besides quotations from the classics religion seems not to be a living issue.

and instructive bits of history. For him no milder word than "crisis"

Such a book could only be produced will describe the present condition.

from a well stored mind. It is a help- Yet the book breathes a vibrant ful contribution to the literature of faith and is a stirring summons to world peace and interesting reading restore religion to its rightful place in for all thoughtful people. life. On this issue the future of hu- M. T. SHELFORD. manity is declared to hang. Any ra- Cease Firing! By Winifred Hulbert. Il- tional confidence in life, any genuine lustrated. 12 mo. 127 pp. $1.50. brotherhood, will ultimately disappear, New York. 1929. Dr. Orchard holds, unless there is a "great recovery of religion." No "re- World friendship is based on inter- duced Christianity," such as that national and interracial understanding which gets rid of the Incarnation, is and sympathy and on Christian altru- regarded as a solution. The historic ism-not on armaments, not on social- Catholic faith and a truly united ism, communism or international com- church are both essential. In the compacts. The time to train men and bined genius of the two great branches women in international understanding of Christianity (Protestantism furis in their yolith before they become nishing the more evangelical aspect hardened in selfish egotism. Miss and the social outlook, Catholicism Hulbert, in this little volume, has told emphasizing the apologetic and docnine very appealing stories to show trinal and sacramental side) the world the foolishness and evil results of war, would have the church the author dethe cruelty of industrial oppression; clares it needs. The final and central the need to prevent epidemics and emphasis is on Christian mystical exhints at the solution of similar world perience and a widespread recourse to problems. The stories are thrilling prayer. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. and instructive and will interest not only boys and girls but older readers. Outfitting the Teacher of Religion. By We need more such stories well told James H. Snowden. 274 pp. $2. Macand with a high purpose. The plots millan. New York. are laid in Central Europe, Persia, Japan, America, South America and This is a popular introduction for elsewhere. They will especially ap- the untrained person who in so many communities is called upon to teach in peal to boys. the church school. It is inspirational, easy to read, and contains much com- The Present Crisis in Religion. By W. E. mon sense. Neither the psychology Orchard. 281 pp. $2.50. Harpers. nor methods represent the most recent 1929. standpoint. They may perhaps for Dr. Orchard is one of the most pic- this reason be mqre readily assim- turesque and debated figures in Eng- ilated by those who have known only lish religious life. Minister of a the older practice. The author refers Congregational Church in London and to a pupil-centered curriculum, but distinctly evangelical in his preaching, lays more stress on material to be im- he is an ardent advocate of restoring parted. There is very little about ritualism in the "free" churches. He adaptation to different ages and was a pacifist throughout the World grades. This is not a handbook for War and is an uncompromising in- one who wishes to master the most re- terpreter of the social meaning of the cent educational thoory and practice.

Gospel. In this latest volume, he uses It is a readable general introduction all his power of keen analysis to por- for the beginner who might be only tray what he believes to be the pres- confused by anything more radical. It ent state of religion-ehurches losing will do its best work if it stimulates to their hold, unable to agree on their further reading. T. H. P. SAILER.

BOOKS

The Atonement and the Social Process. Christianity Through Dean Shailer Mathews. 212 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. 1930. Jewish Eyes The Bible Through the Centuries. Herbert The Hebrew-Christian Publication So- L. Willett. $3. Willet, Clark & Colby. ciety, Inc., now in its 16th year of opera- Chicago. 1930. tion, will send, upon the receipt of 2;c. the following tracts: (learned men, both Jew- Between the Americas. Jay S. Stowell. ish and Gentile, call these pamphlets 175 pp. 60 cents. Friendship Press. uclassics") : New York. 1930. Without Him We Can Do Nothing; Hebrew and The Commonwealth-Its Foundations and Christian; Jesus, The Light of the World; The Pillars. Charles Henry Brent. 178 pp. Higher Critics' Hebrew; Why I Am a Christian; $2. Appleton. New York. 1930. Gethsemane in Our Lives; Must Otristians Keep the Jewish Sabbath; What the Rabbis Have to China, the Land and the People. L. H. Say on the S3d of Isaiah; The Messiah According Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford to the Old and New Testaments; Sacrifices. Their University Press. New York. 1930. Origin and Significance: Jesus and His Kinsmen; The Sure Word of Prop-hecy; Saul, the Pharisee, A Critical and Exegetioal Commentary on and Paul, the Christian; Love Begets Love: The the Book of Daniel. 488 pp. $4.50. Mission of Israel; Some Eminent Jewish Con· Scribners. New York. 1930. verts, (Illustrated with 26 photos.) An Emerging Christian Faith. Justin W. Answering the Question, uHave any of the lead- Nixon. $2.50. Harper's. New York. ers believed in Him"? 1930. 18 tracts containing 624 pages of He- Freedom. Welthy Honsinger Fisher. 109 brew Christian reading matter. Send 25c. pp. 85 cents. Friendship Press. New to cover postage. Write at once, before York. 1930. they are exhausted. Address India on the March. Alden H. Clark. HEBREW CHRISTIAN 194 pp. $1. M. E. M. New York. PUBLICATION SOCIETY 1930. 644 W. 207th St., Dept. J, New York, N. Y. The Mormon Way. Claton S. Rice. 87 pp. 55 cents. Pilgrim Press. Chicago. 1930.

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems.

By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan, Sec. Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, Cor. Sec. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas.

Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, c/o the Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. let D" I" Moody Preach lor You in Spanish Missionaries Are Calling for Thousands of His Remarkable Book, "The Way to God," with which to Carry the Gospel to the Unevangelized of Latin America and Spain A worker in Argentina, in appealing for a large quantity of The Way to God by Moody, says, "I believe it to be the best book to bring about conversions. There is great eagerness everywhere to read the literature we put out."

A missionary in Chile writes: "The Way to God has been a great help in our work. I have known of two conversions through the reading of this book. A native pastor told me that nothing outside of the Bible had helped him as The Way to God."

A convert in Mexico "The Way to God" has been sPi"ituol meat and drink to these belietleTs, who says: "From The Wav to receitled their first knowledge of the Gospel through the printed God I found the salvation page. Their"church" building form. .he background. of my soul."

"The Way to God has been such a blessing to me and my family that it could not be bought with all the treasures in the world," writes another Mexican.

From Guatemala word comes: "We received news of a number of conversions in the northern part of our district through these books."

In the face of so much blessing we are forced to withhold requests for thousands of books, as our Latin American 'Fund is completely exhausted.

Some MoodEJ Books Are Waiting to Be Your Preachers Five dollars will put this effective messenger of Ii fe into twenty-five or more Spanish homes where Christ is not known.

How Mong Will Go lor Yon?

Make remittances to TH.E BIBLE INSTITUTlE COLPORTAGE ASSOCIATION 849 NORTH WELLS'STREET, CHICAGO Please mention THE lIISSIONAR~ REVIEW O)i' THE 'VOKLD in writinJ: to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1909

A NAT I VE EVAN';~; I _ I ST, PHEM:H INC AT NYAHUIl IS KRAAI., l-;AST O:NTRAL

Here th ey want to huilrl a C-hl.lfCh and havt' their OWI1 nati ve t.:ach e r. They will pay for their own chnrch if a teach er cn:o;ting $30 to $50 a yt:a r can he supplied by the Methodi:-.t MissiOi l.

~issionary CJ(eview

of the World Publil';heJ by Funk an,l 'Va;..>11alls Compnny (Tsaac K. Ftmk~ P!"('s., A. ,~. Wae:nalls, '~i(,f'-Prrls., Robert J. Cuddihy, TteM., R()lw-rt S'Qtt, ~e·'y). 44-60 E. :!;hl Hi., .:E'W York VOL. XXXII. No.8 AUGUST, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 8 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES IS THERE RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN The Russian Baptists, with their RUSSIA? preacher and the visitors who had come to Odessa for the Brethren's Conference, The manifesto of the Czar declared met on Ascension Dayan Mount Schethat there should be complete relig- wachow to have a picnic. They had but ious liberty within his domain, and just reached the place when they were here and there have been promising surrounded by a large body of mounted signs of advance in freedom of con- and other police and promptly arrested. science. In Jewish' missionary work Men, women, and children were led especially, privileges have been grant- through the streets like criminals and ed, which were unheard of a few shut up. The children were set free years ago. In Odessa the school and immediately, and some of the women, the public meetings of the worker of but more than 200 were put in the difthe Mildmay Mission to the Jews ferent prisons, where they will have to have been officially permitted, and the remain for two months. worker has been granted a permit to preach in any place within the gov- On Sunday morning at 6, as usual, the ernment of Chersou. In Warsaw and brethren of the second meeting, with in Lodz, the workers of the same mis- their preacher, assembled on the seasion have been granted valuable privi- shore for some baptisms, but on the way leges. And the Methodists have met they were taken by police on the watch with no opposition, when they opened for them, and about a hundred more their first church in the Russian Em- were robbed of their freedom and pire. thrown into prison to suffer for two months. On the other hand, we read that the Committee of the London Jews' So- The treatment of the brethren is said ciety would like to enter Russia, but to be dreadful, on the plea that they are after serious consideration has re- enemies of holy Russia, Church and solved to wait until some of the pres- State. ent hindrances are removed. Trusting and Toiling, the organ of the That story reads like the innumera- Mildmay Mission to the Jews, brings ble ones published before the Czar's in its latest number the news from proclamation of religious liberty was Odessa that 300 Stundists have been issued. arrested and condemned to two months' imprisonment. Its missionary The feeling which animated this at Odessa writes thus: latest act may be gathered from the following account which appeared in the Russian newspaper, Zaria u Ro- dina-"For Czar and Fatherland"- (quoted in The Christian) : People who called themselves Baptists had come from abroad, and from many towns in Russia, to a conference to be mitted for two months. The brethren held at Odessa. As the authorities pro- have testified to their faith by praise hibited the meeting, they assembled on and by prayer. Mount Schewachow, thinking they would. not be disturbed. If the police had not Such occurrences make one doubtinterfered in time and arrested about ful if there is, after all, religious lib- 200 of them, they would have numbered erty in Russia. We trust there is, and 1,000 by the evening, and it is impossible hope that gradually these persecutions to say what such a crowd might have of Protestants and Jews will cease, undertaken, probably not the preaching and freedom of conscience and religof God's Word! Many Jews were ion will be fully established througharrested who had been invited and out the vast domain of the Czar. summoned by the Baptists. A touching union indeed of Stundists and Jews. THE NEW FREEDOM IN TURKEY The object of both is one and the The triumph of the Young Turk same; the perversion of true believers party in Turkey means the establishand the undermining of the firm ground ment of liberty on a firmer basis than on which the power of holy Russia ever, according to Rev. James L. Barstands. It is a new method of under- ton, who summarizes the results as mining the foundations of the Russian follow::, : Empire, and the champions of freedom are hypocritically using prayer as their I. The loyalty of all parties to coninstrument in this wicked and abomi- stitutional government and the invionable deed, in order to deceive the peo- lability of parliament have been reple and gain adherents. The Jew has vealed. joined the Baptist in order by united effort to further the revolution in Russia. 2. The old party of Hamid II has been repudiated by all classes who It is shamefully insulting that the mis- have any interest in the country exleading' of Russian subjects from the cept as a source of personal gain. true faith is permitted in holy, orthodox Russia. This is not a case for tolerance. 3. The action of the constitutional The Russian people have always had party since its return to power conthat. Nor is it a case of freedom of firms the opinion, previously formed, conscience and of religion, but it is a that the country is to be administered case of the public persecution and per- as far as possible in accordance with version of orthodox Christians. All this the laws of Christian nations and not is really done for political ends in con- in the interest of Moslems as against junction with Jews and foreigners, Christians. against the peace of the Russian people, in the assurance that when once the 4. The new regime has definitely orthodoxy and self-government of our committed itself to the policy of peace people are undermined, Russia will fall and to the development of the arts of and the Jews will be the lords of the peace. l .. nd. 5. The leaders in New Turkey have Pastor W. Feder escaped arrest, committed themselves to the developand has busied himself invoking the ment of a system of modern education authorities on behalf of his friends for the country. with but little success.. In response to Mr. Fetler's appeal, the City Prefect 6; The liberty of the press and the exprest his regret that he had not been right of free speech have been main- tained. caught. The majority were sentenced to seven days' imprisonment, but Mr. 7. The new constitution propnses to Pavloff and other leaders were com-

OF THE

recognize all classes and religions sionaries of the district were forced to as equal before the law. flee. The stations were destroyed. The native Christians were scattered, 8. The proclamations which have and the situation seemed to be hopebeen issued by 'the highest authority less. in the Mohammedan world, the Sheikul-Islam, declare that constitutional After seven years a missionary was government is in accordance with the permitted to take up the interrupted sacred law of Islam, and that under task of preaching the Gospel to these a constitution the Christians and Mo- cruel heathen. It was a most discourhammedans have equal rights. aging task, progress being so slow that Borneo was considered the most , 9. The reign of the people has difficult field in the Dutch East Indies. begun. In I903, after thirty-seven years of work, there were but I,983 native THE SHAKING OF THE DRY BONES Christians upon the nine stations upon IN BORNEO Borneo, while the work upon Sumatra and Nias, commenced later than that Borneo, one of the Dutch East In- upon Borneo, was flourishing. The dies, fifty years ago, saw the cruel missionaries upon Borneo complained murder of a devoted band of mission- over the unwillingness of the heathen aries. The Rhenish Missionary So- to hear the Gospel, and one of them ciety had kept its missionaries among called the island the valley of dry the heathen inhabitants for years, and, bones. in r855, it had started the station Tanggohan on the Kapua river. Mis- But in spite of discouragement and sionary Ferdinand Rott was at its unwillingness of the heathen to hear, head, and after six months of faith- the faithful missionaries continued in ful labor had the pleasure of bapti- their labor of love. And now, just zing four heathen, who, however, had fifty years after the martyrdom of Mr. heard the Gospel before his arrival Rott and his companions, the dry upon another station. Soon another bones upon Borneo are shaking, and family acknowledged Christ and was signs of life are appearing. During baptized, so that it was possible to the year I908, I46 heathen were baporganize a congregation and build a tized, and 340 remained under instruclittle church. A revival seemed at tion for baptism at the close of the hand, when there came suddenly a year. The missionaries report that political uprising against the Dutch, doors and hearts are opening in a who had occupied the island, and the hitherto unknown manner. Among faithful missionaries fell almost as the those heathen who were baptized in first victims of the fury and anger of I908, there was found the greatthe heathen. On May 7, I859, Mr. grandson of the chief of Tanggohan, Rott, one of his little daughters, and in whose house Mrs. Rott and her five other missionary workers were little children were kept prisoners for forced to enter the waters of the river, three days in I859, before they eswhere they all perished. Mrs. Rott caped, and the whole descendants of and her two smallest children were that chief are said to be favorable to kept prisoners in the house of the Christianity. heathen chief (of Tanggohan) three days and then escaped. All other mis-

A time of revival seems at hand 1. God, the Father Almighty, Maker among the heathen of Borneo, where of Heaven and Earth; the Rhenish Missionary Society now 2. In Jesus Christ, His Son, who is reports 10 stations, 13 European ordained missionaries with I I wives, 2 our Prophet, Priest and King; 3. In the redemptive work of Christ as the only hope of a race that can not native evangelists, 40 native teachers, be self-redemptive; and 28 voluntary native helpers. 4. In the Holy Spirit, who begins the There are 2,445 members of the con- work of salvation in the heart and comgregations (1,256 communicants), and pletes it in the perfect sanctification of 1,204 heathen pupils attend the 31 the believer; 5. In the baptism of the Spirit in every missionary schools. surrendered life, in order to effective CHURCH UNION IN CHILI service in savings souls; 6. In the continuous existence of the Dr. Browning, of the Presbyterian soul and the judgment of all men ac- Mission in Chili, South America, cording to the deeds done in the body; sends a very important communica- 7. In the Church Universal, of which tion in reference to the movement toward Christian Union. Since many all true believers of every age and clime are members, the only representative Head of which is Christ; believe that the different Evangelical 8. In the i1.spired Bible as authority in churches of Chili represent antago- faith and practise; nistic creeds and rival methods of 9. In the individual right to exercise work, the missionaries felt impelled to make a formal declaration touching reason, conscience, and will before God; 10. In the obligations resting upon all Christians to obey our Lord's Command the essential unity of believers in to preach the Gospel to every creature.

Christ and the solidarity of all the The gage of religious truth is its power to transform character, and we evangelical work. declare that all the Evangelical Churches The different branches of Christ's in Chili are a unit in their efforts to Church have naturally created diversities raise up a body of Christians who shall in expression of doctrines and methods glorify Christ in their lives, and whose of work, yet they have been one in so faith shaH be evinced in such good works far as they have been loyal to Christ and as these: purity, honesty and truth in have loved one another. character, speech and act; personal We believe that this diversity in form cleanliness, thrift and economy; consci- and method has been a distinct gain, for entious performance of duty in home, it has tended to preserve all phases of business and society; patriotism in obe- Christian doctrine and experience. So dience to law and hearty compliance long as differences of climate, speech, with every just decree of government; education, and temperament exist, there Christian education looking to a bal- will be variations of tone and emphasis anced development of the spiritual and in the proclamation of the everlasting intellectual; in works of charity to the Gospel. needy and suffering; the sanctification of We recognize, therefore, differences in one day in seven as a day of rest, wor- matters of government, organization and ship, and service to God; temperance, doctrinal forms, yet we wish to affirm and the endeavor to extirpate the na- our unity in the great essentials and to tional vice of intemperance through express our sincere desire to enter into Christian effort and the aU-powerful more cordial relations with all who in Spirit of God.

unfeigned faith endeavor to save men Finally, we covenant to unite our through Jesus Christ, our Lord. prayers and our efforts for a wide-spread We believe in- revival in Chili.

METHODISM IN

BY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL The Methodist Episcopal Church in the colony, and frequent attacks of is this year celebrating its African fever emaciated the remaining mem- Diamond Jubilee, in commemoration bers. A heroine of these early mis- of the completion of seventy-five years sionaries was Miss Sophronia Far- of missionary work in Africa, and rington, who refused to abandon the throughout the world. The first Meth- station when all the American mis- odist missionary, Melville B. Cox, sionaries had either died or were com- arrived in Liberia in March, 1833, but pelled to return to America. Thus American Methodism was really or- this "Lone Woman in Africa" became ganized in Africa thirteen years ear- a living link in the history of Method- lier. The first immigrants to Liberia ist Episcopal missions on the African sailed from New York in 1820 on the continent.

Elizabeth, the Mayflower of the future The First Twenty-five Years republic, and among them was Daniel During the first twenty-five years Coker, a minister of the Methodist the Church was greatly interested in Episcopal Church. He organized on its mission work in Liberia. The an- shipboard the first church of this de- nual appropriations reached $30,000; nomination for Africa, and for thir- but the environment of the work was teen years he was the leader of this very unfortunate, humanly speaking, company of Methodists among the for the climate was unhealthy, and the colonists. He also served as governor, people who migrated from America pastor and physician. Thus Mr. Cox's were poor, and the government was arrival in 1833 provided for the official unable to open the way into the more recognition and organization of a healthy sections in the interior. In church already inaugurated. fact, it is only in comparatively recent Cox was a man of excellent training times that great and wealthy nations and of unsurpassed consecration. But have been able to extend civilization his health was impaired and he could far into the interior on the west coast not have passed the physical examina- of Africa. Other missionary societies tion of any missionary society to-day. of America and Europe, Roman Cath- He lived only to inaugurate his states- olic and Protestant, met the same dif- manlike plans, and in four months and ficulties in the prosecution of their twelve days after his arrival in Africa work, and all except our own and the was in his grave. But his self-forget- Protestant Episcopal have withdrawn ful consecration has been an inspira- from the field entirely. Recently the tion through the years, and the Church African Methodists have begun work.

still remembers his heroic words, As indicating the spirit of American which he asked a friend to put upon Methodism, Bishop Levi Scott, one of his tombstone, if he died at his post: its general superintendents, went to "Let a thousand fall before Africa be Liberia in 1852 and made a thorough given up." study of the situation. The conviction Reenforcements were sent. But dis- became general that only negro mis- ease and death made the opening years sionaries should be employed in Libe- full of discouragements. Eight white ria. To secure Episcopal supervision, missionaries, one after another, died upon the recommendation of Bishop

Scott, the law of the Church was his parents, placed him in school at changed so as to provide for the elec- Monrovia. There he learned the printtion of missionary bishops, whose ju- er's trade, was educated in the mission risdiction should be confined to the schools, and later in America. He countries to which they were appoint- became a preacher in Liberia in 1862, ed. Two colored men filled this office was sent as a missionary to the abo- – Bishop Francis Burns, 1858-63; riginal tribes, was a presiding elder for Bishop John Wright Roberts, 1866-75; twenty-four years, and the first delthe former having lived five years and egate from the Liberia Conference to the latter nine years. the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in America. In 1876 another general superin- He was also prominent in the affairs tendent, Bishop Gilbert Haven, visited of the Liberia Republic. Liberia and sought to rally the missionaries on lines of aggressiveness, Bishop Willi~m T~)'lor and to arouse the waning interest at home; but the continued unfavorable The second period of the mlSSlOn conditions as to health and the failure opened in 1884 with the election of to raise up an indigenous ministry, William Taylor as Missionary Bishop together with the loss of interest in for Africa. Bishop Taylor had gained Africa abroad because of the Civil a world-wide reputation as a promi- War and the tremendous problems nent missionary evangelist in Califorconcerning Africa at home, following nia, Australia, India, Europe and the war, all combined to affect un- South America. In the two last confavorably the work in Liberia and to tinents he had inaugurated the plan dampen the ardor of the Church. At of self-supporting missions, which times it was seriously contemplated to were to pay for their own maintenance abandon the field entirely. From 1854 after the first year or two. His electo 1877 only one lay missionary was tion to Africa was with the undersent out. standing that he should administer the work already in charge of the Church But despite adverse conditions, the in Liberia, and should also be permitfirst half-century was not without its ted to found upon the continent other results. At the close of the period missions upon his cherished plan of there were 27 churches and 2,508 self-support. During the twelve years members, and 35 Sunday-schools with of his administration the old work in 2,178 scholars. One of the notable Liberia was strengthened, altho it renative leaders of this early period was ceived only the small annual appropri- Rev. Charles A. Pitman, who died in ation of $2,500 from the Board of 1892. When Rev. John Seys, one of Foreign Missions. The Bishop began the early superintendents of the mis- work at many centers among the raw sion, was on his way to open a new heathen in Liberia on his special plan. station in Heddington, in 1840, he He also opened missions on the Kongo outwalked his luggage-carriers and and in Angola, and made a small bewas iost in the jungle. Shouts for ginning in Portuguese East Africa. help brought a little boy of the Aneah The "self-supporting plan" fat estabtribe to his relief. Mr. Seys was won lishing and maintaining missions in by the boy, and with the consent of Africa did not prove a success, and in

OLD UMTALI METHODIST MISSION, EAST CENTRAL A'FRICA

the end nearly all the missions were comparative failure of his plans. Durabandoned, except those in Angola ing the twelve years of his administraand parts of Liberia. Some perma- tion nearly $400,000 were expended, nent foundations were laid, especially beyond the appropriation for the old in Angola, where the largest number work in Liberia, by the Foreign of tried and faithful missionaries had Board; and of the 250 people (countremained upon the field. Bishop Tay- ing women and children) sent out, 50 lor's great service to Africa as a mis- were found on the field in 1896, most sionary was that he held before the of them being in Angola. These rethought and upon the conscience of sults emphasized tremendously the THE HARTZELL BAND, LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA This hand is composed of students in St. Paul's River Industrial School, Liberia American Methodism the vast and in- necessity of the regularly organized viting fields on that continent, pre- and well-tried missionary methods of paring the way for larger forward the Church. The growth of permanent movements when conditions would be- "self-support" in foreign mission fields come more favorable. His visions of is in proportion as these methods are what ought to be done were clear and followed and wisely administered. comprehensive. In addition to this great service the outcome of the "self- The third period of American Meth- odist missionary work in Africa began an supportil1g mission plan" in Africa with 1896, when the General Confer- ence retired Bishop Taylor, accepted proved object-lesson of inestimable as foreign missions of the Church what value to the Church. The Bishop him- remained of those he had begun on the self in the end came to realize the

AMERICAN METHODISM IN

"self-supporting plan," and elected for the Gospel, was in full tide, stirthe writer his successor as Bishop for ring every section of the Church as Africa. never before concerning its duty to- ward Africa. Among the more than Several things combined to empha- 300,000 negro communicants of the size the importance of this new era iVL:thodist Episcopal Church in Amerand to insure increasing success for ica there were developing many leadthe work. All that had been accom- ers whose thoughts were turned toplished by Bishop Taylor was grate- ward Africa, and who were coming to fully acknowledged, and the fact that 'IHE METH ODIST CONGREGAT IO N AT QUIONGUA, ANGOL A, WEST AFRICA the General Conference had commit- feel their special responsibility for its ted the Church to the opening of mis- redemption. In addition, the Church sions in every part of the continent had come to recogn ize the efficiency of where, in the providence of God, it the Missionary Episcopacy in the admight be called, was accepted as an ministration of foreign fields, and was imperative providential summons for ready, through its Board of Foreign a great forward movement. The out- Missions, to maintain the work as it look in the Republic of Liberia was should develop. Beginning with 1896, more hopeful. The marvelous open- for the first time American Methodism ing up of the continent under different began to fully awake to its respon- European governments, among whom sibility to the whole continent of Afit had been parceled out, by which the rica, and seemed ready and anxious way was being prepared everywhere for the inauguration and support of

plans looking to large development, In 1904 Dr. Isaiah B. Scott, of New not only in the old centers, but wher- Orleans, was elected a second Misever it should be providentially led. sionary Bishop for Africa, and since It was the era of growing world-wide then has had charge of the work in missionary methods and faith , as well Liberia and continues the same lines as the dawning of Africa's day, and of aggressive policy. The present membership is 98 ministers and native MEMBERS OF THE OFFICIAL BOARD IN TH E L OANDA helpers and 4,297 communicants, with METH OD IST CHURCH~ ANGOLA, WES T AFR I CA property worth over $175,000.

the Church was ready for the call of In Angola, a great Portuguese col- God. ony in West Africa, south of the Kon- go, on the foundations which Bishop The policy of the administration Taylor laid, we have several vigorous since 1896 has been to strengthen the and growing mission centers, with old work iri Liberia, especially in its valuable property, one center being enlargement among the raw heathen, 400 miles in the interior. In the capthe reorganization around strategic ital city of Loanda on the coast, where centers of the remnants of Bishop Tay- we have our most valuable property, lor's work wherever found; and the our educational and church work have entering of other strategic centers as been especially successful. In addition resources in workers and finance were to the work of the parent board, our secured. In Liberia a college, with a Woman's Foreign Missionary Society system of primary schools, and a mis- is erecting a $10,000 building for the sion printing-press were inaugurated, establishment of a girls' school. Two self-help in the support of the mission hundred and seventy-five miles in the and the building of churches ad- interior, at one of our industrial stavanced, and the administrative effici- tions, we have a well-equipped mission ency of the work strengthened. Dur- press, where large amounts of literaing the four years following 1896 ture in the Portuguese and native · twenty-three trained negro men and Kimbundu languages are being pubwomen, from our schools in the lished. The British and Foreign Bible Southern States, were sent to Liberia. Society is about to issue an entire New Testament, the translation being the work of our mission.

In the Madeira Islands work was opened in 1898 among the Portuguese Roman Catholics. Recently a $20,000 property has been bought, located in the center of the city of Funchal. Here are the headquarters of the mission for the islands. We have three cen- ters, where the usual lines of work in mission stations are being carried for- ward. We have also a sailors' rest, to administer, as far as possible, to the sailors of the many ships which anchor

AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA 57

in the beautiful harbor during each and Abyssinia. In 1908 we had nine year. This work is especially inter- members and a few probationers. Toesting because of its relation to other day we have over 75 mission stations, groups of islands near by, and of the with nearly 2,000 in our Sundaywider field of Protestant evangelism and day-schools. From here nearly among the Roman Catholics of Por- 100,000 native men and boys on an average are in the mines at Johannestugal. Occasionally the spirit of Je- burg, earning good wages. There many of them become converted and suitism manifests itself in various learn to read and write in the mission phases of opposition. For example, schools, and return full of enthusiasm we have had four Bible burnings with- to give the Gospel to their people. in a few months. But steady advance is made and liberaI-mindedness among ULUXVRY-" IN T HE MISSION FIELD–A MISSIONAR Y~S HOME IN RHODESIA the Portuguese people g rows, and as We pick the best of these, train them a rule the officers of the government a while, get them as well married as are men of larger vision and better we can to girls from our schools, and judgment than those who, years ago, it is astonishing how efficient and drew the laws having for their pur- faithful they are among their people. pose to hinder as far as possible Protestant mission work. We publish a Ve have here also a well-equipped monthly paper in the Portuguese lan- printing-press. Two papers, one in guage, in which regularly appear the Portuguese and one in the native Af- International Sunday-School Lessons. rican language, are published. Here the New Testament has been pub- On the east coast, in Portuguese lished in two languages, the final work East Africa, is one of our most en- being done by the London and New couraging missions. The events of York Bible societies. The complete historic and tragic interest in the con- Old Testament is now being published tinent which have transpired in this in America. Each year from 250,000 section are surpassed only by Egypt to 300,000 pages of Christian litera-

ture are printed from this center, and and boys, gardens and farms, with bethe work is in its infancy. ginnings of what we hope will be in- dustrial shops. The property lies in In 1897 an important event occurred a beautiful valley, 3,500 feet above the in relation to American Methodism sea, with surrounding mountains. Ten in Africa. As the result of visitations miles away is the new town of Umto Rhodesia in East Africa, extensive tali, with banks, public library, stores, correspondence and personal inter- public buildings, with a European population of over 600. Here we have views with the late Cecil J. Rhodes, a $25,000 church property among the whites and a strong native church. In Earl Grey, the present Governor- General of Canada, and other representatives of the British South Africa THE RISING GENERATION- CHILD LIFE IN RHODESIA Company, there were deeded to the another direction, ten miles, in a great Methodist Episcopal Church at Umtali mining center, we have another beau- I3,000 acres of land and buildings, the tiful church for white people, and two latter costing the company over $100,- strong native churches with large con- 000. These buildings were chosen gregations, and day- and Sundayfrom those of a town which had been schools. In various directions, fifty determined should be removed ten and a hundred miles, we have several miles farther east into another valley, centers among the raw heathen, with so as to facilitate the adjusting of the out-stations multiplying. Beyond these boundary lines between Portuguese are centers of population of from 10,- East Africa and Rhodesia, and the in- 000 to 50,000, lying in various direccoming of the railroad from Beira on tions, appealing for missionaries to the coast 200 miles to the east. give them the Gospel of Christ. Here we also have a mission press and have Here we are developing a large in- begun the publication of hymns, tracts, dustrial center, with schools for girls

I9091 AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA

etc. The cooperation of the govern- Algeria, but Morocco, Tunisia and ment is cordial and effective. The Tripoli. It would also require the schools among both whites and natives authorization of our Board of Foreign are under a general law, and financial Missions to insure the permanency of aid given annually according to the work; $50,000 was subscribed, grades. Our mission lands in Rho- being $10,000 a year for five years, desia aggregate over 20,000 acres, and in November, 1907, our Board of located in various centers. Foreign Missions authorized the open- ing of the work. A very encouraging In 1907 American Methodism was called to North Africa by a series of ST. ANDREW'S M. E. CHURCH, UMTALI, RHODES I A events as clearly from the Lord as was Paul's call into Macedonia. More than beginning has been made. The super- half of the 1,100 delegates to the intendent has had twenty years' ex- World's Sunday-school Convention at perience in India, and has entered Rome that year were from America, upon his work. A younger man, who and among these Methodism was well is a genius in language, has conserepresented. On the way to Rome the crated his life to the preparation of ships, among other places, stopt at Christian literature for the Moham- Algiers and saw the great open door medan world, and the two annual con- for the Christian Church, to enter upon ferences of our Church in Germany the work of giving the Gospel to the are raising money for the establishtwenty millions of Mohammedans ment of a printing-press, where, in a who dwell in North Africa. For some few years, we hope to be able to print years there have been independent in the Arabic, native Kabyle and other missionaries and also some sent out by languages any literature needed for the North Africa Mission, an inter- evangelistic work among the Moslems. denominational organization of Eng- We have a well-equipped school land. Some excellent work has been among the French Roman Catholics. done, but as yet no great missionary We have under our care and direction organization had entered North Africa nearly 250 women and girls, mostly west of Egypt a distance of more than Mohammedans. The various phases 2,000 miles. One-third of the people of Africa are in the grip of Mohammedanism. Meetings were held on shipboard and in Rome, where earnest prayer was offered to God in relation to the duty of the American Church toward that section of the continent. By a consensus of opinion among Christian workers of different denominations, it was felt that American Methodism should enter that field, and when appealed to I stated that at least $25,000 a year for five years would be needed to inaugurate such a movement, as we must go not only into

of industrial work for girls, visitation $300,000 as a thank offering during of homes, evangelistic work, etc., are this year has received most hearty being carried forward. The school endorsement, not only by the Board and the work among the girls and of Foreign Missions, but by all the women are under the direction of bishops and editors and many other three ladies, who are masters of two prominent men of the Church. or three languages, two of whom have been successful workers in that field The inauguration of the jubilee year for sixteen years. Two other mis- in Washington City, January 17, 18, sionaries are under appointment. In 19, was an event of unusual signifi- Tunis, 500 miles to the east, we have cance in the annals of aggressive missionary propaganda. President SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT MONONDAMBIRIA'S, AN OLD UMTALI STATION The man at the right with a hat on is the teacher. This station is located in Rhodesia three workers, an American Bible Roosevelt delivered a very remarkable shop and rooms for various kinds of address. The Woman's Foreign Misevangelistic work. In the two places sionary Society is raising $50,000, and we have several very efficient natives. the twenty negro annual conferences Others well qualified on the field are of the Methodist Episcopal Church in offering to unite with us, feeling sure the United States are raising $25,000. that the Lord is in the movement. The success of the work, especially in Plans for enlargement are being care- the past few years, and the unparalfully discust. leled opportunities for enlargement have profoundly stirred the whole American Methodists have faith Church. The annual appropriations of that, beginning with 1909, a fourth the Mission Board have been greatly and still more aggressive period than increased. In addition to this, for any preceding will begin in relation twelve years from $10,000 to over to their missions on the continent of $30,000 a year have been given as Africa. The proposition to raise

AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA

special gifts by the friends of Africa. the Cyrenian who carried the cross for We now occupy seven strategic cen- th~ fainting Christ, and from which ters, three on the west coast, two on for centuries Christian nations were the east and two on the Mediterranean made rich by the unrequited toil of its to the north. These represent about people, there should yet be on this 500,000 square miles of territory and continent the largest section of the more than ten millions of pagan and human race that has not yet heard of Mohammedan Africans, who will the Gospel of Jesus Christ. probably never receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ unless given to them by Next in point of numbers stands American Methodism. Weare plead- Mohammedanism, 59,000,000 strong. ing for fifty more trained missionaries, Nowhere is the missionary spirit of several training schools for natives on the Moslem world manifesting itself the field, the enlargement of our mis- more actively or more successfully sion presses, equipments for industrial than in Africa. The intellectual censtations and for hospitals and medical ter of this greatest and most powerful dispensaries. and aggressive foe of Christianity is in that wonderful university in Cairo, The Contest for Africa Africa. The center of the Senusian movement, which is to the Moslem Three religious forces are contend- world what Jesuitism is to Roman ing for the conquest of Africa. The Catholicism, and which is extending oldest is that of paganism, which holds its influence in every land, is in North in its power to-day 100,000,000, only Africa. Moslem missionaries are at a few of whom have heard the Gospel work among pagan Africans in many of Jesus Christ. . Paganism is a re- centers with increasing success. ligion without books or literature, as they have in China, Japan and other Third, and smallest in number by Oriental countries, and presents a far-numbering, all told, a little more most difficult type of missionary than 2,000,000 – is Christianity. In work; and yet, wherever the Gospel South Africa, under the British flag, of Christ is preached in sincerity and there are perhaps a million and a quarthe forces of the Christian Church can ter white people who are classified as have a chance, these people are re- Christians. North of this in the vast deemed and speedily lifted into intel- continent as a whole there are some lectual and social conditions which are Christian centers; but how few there permanently Christian. It is a sad are in comp·arison with the multitudes comment on the lack of faith and of aggressive fanatical Moslems, or effort on the part of the Christian the untouched pagan black races! Church that, nearly 2,000 years after Calvary, on the continent where there As events are transpiring now, anwere the most ancient civilizations, other century or two and the domwhere the people of God were trained inating religious power in Africa will in adversity for their future place in be Mohammedan. Christianity in the the world's redemption, which gave third and fourth centuries had its the world its great law-giver, Moses, greatest centers of intellectual and the hiding-place of the infant Christ spiritual power in North Africa, the from His murderers, which furnished land of TertulIian, Cyprian, Athenreus and St. Augustine. Beginning with

the middle of the seventh century, in hammed, either directly as in North thirty short years the sword of Mo- Africa, or indirectly as manifest in hammed swept from the Red Sea to the questions which shall first reach, Gibraltar, and began the annihilation with its teachings, African paganism. of the North Africa Christian Church. For thirteen and a half centuries the American Methodism plans to have Moslem ramparts have stood along its place and share with the other secthat Mediterranean coast in sight of tions of the kingdom of Christ in the Christian Europe in defiance of the redemption of Africa. Our greatest Christian's God. But a new day has problem is at home, in awakening the dawned. The sword is no longer in Church sufficiently to furnish resources the hand of Moslem nations. The in workers and finance. But the tide world has become utterly tired of the is rising, and while the eyes of the crimes of Mohammedan fanaticism. world are centered upon that continent In the Mohammedan world itself there as upon no other in matters of comis agitation and discouragement. The merce and in the development of codoors are open for the Christian mis- lonial empires, it is hoped that our sionary as never before in Moslem faith shall be realized. Questions lands. In one Methodist Episcopal relating to the power of the Gospel district in India there are forty native among less favored races, of the capreachers who were formerly Moham- pability of such people to rise to highmedans, and throughout the world the er conditions, and all other practical evidences are increasing that the Gos- matters relating to missionary movepel of Jesus Christ will have its way ments, and also the results of the among those people also. The mis- Gospel among men, are now solved; sionary problem of the twentieth cen- and, as with other sections of the untury is the evangelization of the Mos- saved world, so in Africa the call is lem world, and it is just as true that for thousands of consecrated young the missionary problem of Africa is men and women and for hundreds of the conflict between Christ and Mo- thousands, if not millions, of conse- crated money.

EQUIPPING A CHURCH IN AFRICA That $250 will build and equip a the ringing of the bells for school and mission station in Africa seems in- church. Then would follow $5 for credible, but this is what the Africa a lamp (think of a lighting plant for Diamond Jubilee Commission pro- that sum 1) $25 for a pole, mud, and poses to do with the money generous thatch parsonage; $25 for a corn- Methodists donate to the cause. Here mill, hardly an adjunct to an Amer- are the items: $150 to build the school ican church or school, but quite popuor chapel; $25 to furnish the same; lar and serviceable in Africa, as many $15 for a bell-necessary there since come, bringing their corn to be native Africans have not learned to ground. The school children do the regulate their day with a time-piece- work, and the mill thus becomes a and $5 for a clock. An idea of the source of income to support from ten value of time is lacking in the native to twenty children in school, as well African. The clock thus becomes an as an object-lesson in industry and object-lesson of value, and it is further in improved industrial methods for a necessity in regulating the time of pupils and people alike. –

STORY OF'

Mulungit was the son of a man who appeared entirely, occasioning much had been very wealthy before he lost gratitude.

his cattle through Africa's great Unacquainted with their language, plague, the rinderpest. He was in- the mission was in great need of sev- fluential among the young Masai war- eral bright lads from whom to learn riors because of his mental acumen, it, and help in this particular was so- physical prowess and gifts of leader- licited. Returning to Naivasha, these ship, and was therefore chosen chief travelers acquainted Mulungit with over one division of his tribe. He was the desire of the missionaries, who fluent in the use of three African hailed the prospect of satisfying their tongues-his own Nilotic, and two of soul-thirst. Ever since that chance the Bantu languages, Kiswahili and meeting with the missionary at Nai- Gikuyu. While en route to Uganda vasha, the desire to know more of the with three other young men, one night Gospel had burned in his heart. And during 1900, Mulungit stopt at Naiva- he went at once. His compensation sha, where, for the first time he heard was three rupees a month (one dol- the Gospel from a passing missionary. lar) and food: He would have re- The Masai are pastoral and war- mained without any compensation.

loving. Their wealth consisted of He soon became a constant attendant large herds of cattle and sheep. So upon the services, his acute mind great was their prowess in war that, drinking in the miracles of divine rev- in the old days, before the decline elation, so soon to transform his life.

of their prestige, the very mention of His spiritual progress was rapid. In the Masai name struck terror to the two months he led in public testimony hearts of East African tribes as far and prayer. He often talked to the west as Uganda. people, and interpreted for Mr. Stauf- Kijabe, the headquarters for the facher, now regularly visiting the Africa Inland Mission, recently visited Masai in their kraals down in the by Theodore Roosevelt, overlooks the valley. His clear logical deductions, Kedong Valley. Until the summer of even in things theological, filled the 1903, Kangundo had been the head- heart of the missionary with joy.

quarters. About this time a spirit of About this time, he came into posses- intercession descended upon the mis- sion of a khaki suit, and on one of sionaries at Kijabe in behalf of these these visits he asked: "Does God know people. Soon after, some Masai from all about everything we do?" As- Naivasha were reported in camp near sured that He did, he said: "If I had the Kijabe railway station. Three- made this coat, and put something into two men and a woman-came to the these pockets, wouldn't I know what mISSIOn. The woman was suffering they contained? Just so God, who severely from an ugly ulcer on her made me, must know all about me, and forehead. They were in quest of med- what is in my heart."

ical attention. Mr. Stauffacher-des- After living at Kijabe five or six tined to become the first missionary months, much to the surprize of his among the Masai-was entrusted with people, he refused to return to Nai- her case. God blest the means em- vasha, altho he visited his people oc- ployed, and in a week the ulcer dis- casionally. He told his "boys"-the

young warriors under his command- applied for baptism. After being fully that he had received the word of God, taught the meaning of this act, Mr. and therefore did not intend to return Hurlburt baptized him into closer to them again, which elicited scoffs identification with Christ's death and and jeers. Notwithstanding, he told resurrection. them all he had heard, and gave his reasons for this decision. Then they The government, about this time, used threats, which likewise fell harm- having assigned the Masai to a reless from the shield of his faith. Then servation at Laikipia, Mulungit went they tried riches and sensuous enjoy- to N aivasha to visit his people. His ment. "boys" prest him to accompany them to the reservation, submitting for con- One evening, after a meeting of all sideration an attractive offer, which, the young warriors, they offered him on his return to Kijabe, he discust ten cows (valued at $350), if he would with Messrs. Hurlburt and Staufreturn, and even to build a new facher. They had told him that, if he kraal, in which he was to be the big would associate himself with them, man, with authority to·make wives of they would permit Mr. Stauffacher to any of the girls of his tribe. Foiled live near them, and grant him the again, tho the seduction of this temp- privilege of opening a school and tation was strong beyond all words, preaching the Gospel, alleging that they threatened him with a good beat- they were ready to hear the words of ing. He asked them to wait until the God. Mulungit esteemed this a great next morning for his decision. While opportunity to propagate the gospel the camp was wrapt in slumber, he of grace, and it was arranged that he climbed over the fence of the kraal should go to Laikipia immediately, and disappeared, and next morning re- Mr. Stauffacher to follow in a few ported at the mission to Mr. Stauf- days. Unforeseen circumstances, howfacher that he would remain at Kijabe ever, prevented the latter from carryfor his food and clothes, declaring that ing out his plan for eight months. he dedicated his life to God, for service among his people, and wished to Shortly after he had decided to be trained effectually to interpret to work at Kijabe without pay, the misthem all the words of God. Warmly sionaries noticed that in starting for welcomed, he shared a room with Mr. the railway station he usually took a Stauffacher, with whom he had many by-path. When prest for the reason, conversations concerning the things of he said he enjoyed being alone at times God, sometimes prolonged beyond to think over the words of God and midnight. One night, especially to plan how he might evangelize his thoughtful, Mulungit asked: "What people. did the missionary whom I first met mean by eating bread and drinking Upon reaching the reservation, Mr. the juice of fruit? and what does bap- Stauffacher made diligent inquiry for tism signify?" Then, for the first two months after Mulungit, but in time, he was given instruction as to vain, during which he prayed earthe Lord's Supper and baptism, which nestly for his return. Then, about soon bore fruit. Two weeks later he two o'clock one morning, he was awakened by some one crawling under the cover of his tent. Lighting his

STORY OF MULUNGIT

lamp, he found a boy sitting at his say that God has not raised him up to bedside, apparently ill. After a si- guide us to the strategic points! lence he said, "Soba, Bwana" ("Peace, Master") . It was Mulungit. Then Mulungit's Absence followed a thrilling story of adventure, with hardships, such as few boys But, to resume our narrative, Muof seventeen could ever relate. Re- lungit went away promising to return sponding to an indefinable leading, he the same evening, but he did not. The had set forward in a path to the As- next day it was reported that he had sambur country, through a land un- accompanied a government expedition inhabited save by wild beasts such as ag~inst the Nandi. The report was lions, leopards, rhinoceroses and hy- false. Instead, he had gone to Naienas, and during four days and nights, vasha to get his mother and property. despite hunger, cold, and exhaustion, Nothing more was heard of him for he pushed on to his destination. Thus weeks. Then his mother told Mr. the hand of God led him, unprotected Stauffacher that Mulungit would reand alone, through one of the worst port to him the next day with all his lion zones of equatorial Africa, sus- cattle. He came, but left his cattle tained him in hunger, and the chill of at his kraal, explaining that he exnight at 5,000 feet above sea level, pected to build a new kraal near the comforted him in loneliness, and mission, and would then bring his brought him to again cheer the heart chattels; but, before his plans were of His faithful messenger. But his realized, he was sent by a government condition was fearful. He was in no officer to go out with a number of condition to eat the white man's food, warriors to capture some Wandorobo, but must get Masai food at a kraal, for who had killed a number of Agikuyu by the addition of certain herbs to while bringing food to the government their milk and meat they impart med- station. He was absent for several icinal properties, held to be beneficial months. in cases of fatigue. Before taking leave of his friend and benefactor, In the interim Mr. Stauffacher be- Mulungit told him that three white came ill and was obliged to return to men had offered him employment at Kijabe. Mulungit accompanied him three or four times larger wages than on a trip to visit the Friends' Mission that received at the mission, but he had near Kisumu. Intending to remain refused, asserting that, if he left his there for some time, he suggested that own people, he would return to the Mulungit go on to Uganda, to study mission. of the work of the Church Missionary Society there. When sailing from Love led him now to traverse the England, Mr. Stauffacher had met a Assambur, the Kamasia country, and gentleman, later principal of the Menthe Gwasngishu plateau in all which go High School, the largest educawe hope to open up new stations. tional institution in Uganda, and gave Familiar with these vast areas, teem- Mulungit a letter of introduction to ing with tribes speaking the Nilotic him, who at once took interest in him, language or dialects of it, and still and as a special favor put him under without the Gospel, who shall dare to the care of one of his leading boys, who took great pains to show him in detail everything about the place. He

was permitted to sleep with the boys Victoria Nyanza, for the first time in their domicile, and was given all the riding on a steamboat, he was stricken privileges of a regular student. He with African fever at Kisumu, and by spent a week in the midst of the stu- the time he reached Naivasha he was dent body, attending every session of unable to care for himself. After the school. Sunday he visited the nearly a month his health was suffi- cathedral at Mengo, which aroused his ciently restored to permit him to re- wonder and admiration. He was turn to the reservation at Laikipia.

struck by the fact that as each com- His Final Return municant passed out a coin was dropt Mr. Stauffaci:er, having recovered into the receiving-box. The power of his strength, returned to his station.

example led him to do likewise. He One Sunday, at noon, after about a learned that the members of this month, two boys reported Mulungit at church were supporting several mis- a feast in the big chief's kraal, desirous sionaries to the people on the outskirts to see him. He had a conversation of Uganda. For the first time in his with him, who promised to return that life Mulungit appreciated the spirit evening with all his possessions. The actuating missionaries, despite the next morning he shaved his head-the carefulness with which Mr. Stauf- sign for leaving his people-washed facher sought to explain their mo- himself and put on European dress.

tives. Notwithstanding, his compre- M ..t1ungit declared this was the day of hension awaited this definite obj ect- In,; supreme decision for God, and, lesson of altruistic giving in order that filled with the Spirit, he spoke with a great truth might be struck into such wisdom, sagacity and fluency as clarity, words alone being too poor to recalled Peter's can f e s s ion and rouse his inert sensibilities. Christ's approbation: "Blest art thou, The next day he visited the king of Simon Bar-Jona; for flesh and blood Uganda, probably two years younger hath not revealed it unto thee, but than himself, an intelligent Christian my Father which is in heaven." Was with a good grasp of English, and in- it any wonder that the young mis- fluential among his subjects. Upon sionary regarded this the happiest mo- learning that a young Masai chief de- ment of his life? However, knowing sired to see him, he dismissed his au- that the devil would not release his dience and gave Mulungit a cordial hold without a fierce struggle, he welcome. He was curious to know warned Mulungit of impending dis- why he had visited Uganda. He re- tress and agony. This prophecy plied that he was a Christian, and was soon fulfilled. They had no wished to study the work of the mis- sooner reached the mission than a sion that he might undertake a similar young Masai warrior, carrying a work among his own people. The spear, informed Mulungit that he king was greatly surprized that a Ma- must return to the kraal at once. He sai chief should be a Christian, and responded immediately. To the mis- said he was glad that the old war sion this was a definite call to prayer.

times were passing away. The habits, customs and associations Mulungit intended to return to Ki- of generations were soon to try issues jabe at once, but after crossing Lake with the emancipating power of the

STORY OF

Gospel. It was a crucial, critical pe- sudden revulsion, and plan a course riod. of action. He believed that Mulungit Resigning the Chieftainship desired to unbosom his heart, but felt In a few days Mr. Stauffacher re- that he would defer it as long as pos- ceived a letter from the government sible. Mr. Stauffacher finally sent for official, requesting a conference con- him. For some moments there was cerning a Masai boy, whom he knew an oppressive silence, broken by the to be Mulungit. He correctly surmised boy's question: "Bwana, have you that Mulungit had declared his inten- anything to say?" "No, Mulungit; tion to renounce his chieftainship. His have you nothing to say?" The tract- intention had been conveyed to the able features and noble carriage of the big chief, who reported it to the civil boy, which had been so commanding, authorities. The government officer, had utterly forsaken him. He seemed pending a conference with Mr. Stauf- infested by an alien spirit, capable facher, held his action in abeyance. of unfathomable depths of iniquity.

He assured him that he would sum- He began apologizing for his action mon Mulungit and the big chief the by a deliberate lie. This was more next day, discuss the question with than his faithful friend could brook, them, and if, after that, he still de- who turned his face away and gave sired to cast in his lot with the mis- vent, in prolonged weeping, to his sionaries, he might be free to do so. pent-up feelings. There swept over At that meeting Mulungit clearly him, for the moment, a blast of utter stated his desire to return to the mis- desolation. This expression of grief sion, that he might become a teacher so affected Mulungit that he hastened among his people, culminating in an to his kraal, forsaking in his haste the understanding that another boy was to two boys who had accompanied him.

be chosen to take his place as chief. May it not have been that he too, like Shortly after the conclusion of these Peter, "went out and wept bitterly?"

negotiations, Mulungit submitted a The next day tliey met accidentally.

letter at the mission from the govern- Mulungit begged Mr. Stauffacher to ment officer, which, it was hoped, del- assist him in achieving victory over egated to him final permission to stay his fierce temptation. He said that at the station. He was warmly wel- he had passed a sleepless night, since comed, but it was soon discovered that when he had taken no food. It was he was held in the thrall of some over- pathetic to hear him declare that, had mastering temptation. With the first he gone to sleep during the night and line began the announcement that Mu- awoke to find himself in hell, he would lungit had revoked his decision to have been happier than where he was.

come to the mission and would go He exprest the hope that cessation back to his own people, and straight- from conflict might invest him with way Mulungit went to the mission sufficient spiritual strength for victory.

cook-house, ashamed to face the ques- Mr. Stauffacher counseled him that tion. Mea n w h i I e the missionary character develops and strength is sought his room and cast himself upon gained in the midst of conflict. His the bed, that he might, with some aptness in the use of illustration en- composure, interpret the cause of this abled him to get hold of this thought

for himself. He recalled the Masai and from spearing me." Thus the raids, in which some warriors seemed great God taught His sorely tried to be adept in escaping the hard fight- child to commit his cause unto Him ing by their acquired art of dodging and be at rest.

responsibility. "Not these, but the The big chief responded to the re- hard fighters," said he, "are respected quest of the "boys," and in a drunken in the kraal. Yes, I see how God condition went to Mulungit's hut, and honors those who do the hard fight- placed two stones under his fireplace, ing." Comforted by this thought, and over which he poured some honey.

assured that Mr. Stauffacher would Over this all the people of the kraal pray earnestly for his complete deliv- spit a bitter herb. This curse was erance, Mulungit left, saying that he supposed, in the superstition of the would confess his sin and seek victory people, to induce speedy death. One through Christ. stone was intended for Mulungit, and Later he again appealed to the gov- the other for the missionary who was ernment officer for release from the held responsible for his declension chieftainship, somewhat discouraged from the tribal faith.

as to the outcome, but believing that The government officer, in the God was able to deliver him. meantime, persuaded that Mulungit When the "boys" discovered that was determined to stay at the mission, he was making a second effort to leave gave permission, and he immediately them, they called him to their kraal planned to remain there indefinitely.

and threatened to spear him if he did Some days after, all the women of not recant immediately. Seeing that his kraal came to the mission, four he was sublimely fearless, they threat- abreast, each of the sets of four hold- ened to poison his food. Conscious ing a stick-twenty-four in all-the that this did not cause him to waver, leader singing a weird chant rehears- they went in a body to the big chief, ing Mulungit's apostasy, all joining and requested him to curse the boy. in the chorus, the burden of which was Mulungit left his own kraal at this two definite entreaties: do not break juncture and remained at the mission. friendship; do not break our kraal.

God's Spirit was in him to comfort His departure, they believed, would and encourage, and "he endured as do both. Mulungit was deeply touched, seeing Him who is invisible." During for his own mother was of the num- one of these trying days he asked to ber. The chanting continued for sev- see Mr. Stauffacher's watch. Holding eral hours. Observing its effect upon it in his hand, he asked, "Can you the boy, the missionary commanded make a watch?" "No," said the mis- them to desist. Then, spitting the sionary, "but we have clever men in bitter herb all over the place, and America and England who can." muttering curses, they decamped. His "The man who made this watch," con- mother, however, remained. She pro- tinued Mulungit, "knows all about it, posed to keep her seat under a tree don't he? If he wishes to stop it, or on the hillside until her son died, be- wants it to go, can he not do it? Just lieving this dire fate would overtake so, God made these 'boys'; He can him within two days. Eventually, prevent them from poisoning my food, however, assured that in such an event

THE STORY OF

she should be called, she returned to During the last week of October her hut. Mulungit accompanied Mr. and Mrs. Stauffacher to Kijabe, to attend the Finding their power over him Annual Bible Conference. He was broken, the young men of his division surprized to see so many new misof the tribe yielded, and welcomed sIOnaries. He wanted to know what Mulungit to their kraal, made peace they were doing 'or intended to do. with him, and wished him success. When told that the writer, who had The big chief, however, in a drunken just come to the field, among other fit caused considerable excitement, duties would transmit to the people and, together with the elders, is still of America and England a history of much soured by the affair. the development of the work among the natives, even sometimes writing up Mulungit at the Mission the story of his deliverance from sa- tanic bondage, he was greatly inter- Mulungit continues with Mr. Stauf- ested, and said that he hoped some facher at the mission to the Masai at time to be able to give expression to Laikipia, preparing to evangelize his the marvelous things which occupied people, voluntarily serving without his mind prior to his conversion, as compensation. He has been given a well as those which have followed garden plot, which he is cultivating. since and now fill his vision. Until it yields, the mission supplies his food. He is planting his garden We trust that we may be able to as an example to his tribe, the Masai give further information concerning in question not being given to agricul- Mulungit. No better spiritual investture like the Agikuyu. Generations ment can be made in the bank of of nomadic life have made physical heaven than a ministry of intercession labor supremely unattractive. for this "human document, the seal ot which has been broken by his faith Mulungit's story is known to the in the transcendent power of the Gosvarious tribes far and near. This pel of Jesus Christ." Satan desires alone has done more to publish the to unmake this life. Resist the hinpurpose of the mission throughout the derer through your intercession. country than months of preaching. Thus God makes "the wrath of man to praise Him."

A CHRISTIAN WORKER'S EQUIPMENT BY REV. J. Hl'DSO~ TAYLOR A life yielded to God and controlled Zeal in service and steadfastness in by His Spirit. discouragement.

A restful trust in God for the sup- Love for communion with God and ply of all needs. for the study of His word.

A sympathetic spirit and a willing- Some experience and blessing in the ness to take a lowly place. Lord's work at home.

Tact in dealing with men, and adap- A healthy body and a vigorous tability toward circumstances. mind.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN August 1, 1834.-Death of Robert Morri- August 17, 1761.-Birth of William son. Carey.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, MaYt 1907; also See any life of Carey. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. August 17, 1808.-Birth of Asahe1 Grant.

August 1, 1838.-Emancipation Day 1ll See "Encyclopedia of Missions." the British West Indies. August 17, 1822.-Birth of William Bird. See "New Acts of the Apostles," p. 265, by Pierson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

August 3, 1823.-Birth of Frederick Will- August 17, 1871.-Call of Mr. and Mrs. iam Baedeker. R. W. MeAl! to Paris.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1903.

August 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chal- August 18, 1818. – First missionaries mers, of New Guinea. reached Madagascar.

See "Autobiography of James Chalmers," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW} March, 1909. Lovett. August 19, 1846.-Evangelical Alliance August 5, 1897.-Death of Bishop Ed- formed. ward Bickersteth. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 20, 1835.-0rganization of the August 6, 1844. – Birth of Bishop Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- Smythies. ciety of the American Protestant Epis- copal Church. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 8, 1812.-Rice, Hall and Nott landed at Calcutta. August 21, 1732.-Departure of the first Moravian Missionaries from Herruhut, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. Saxony.

August 8, 1900.-Death of Cyrus Hamlin. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. January, 1909. August 22, 1798.-Birth of William G. Schauffler. August 9, 1788.-Birth of Adoniram Jud- son. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See any life of Judson. August 22, 1864.-Completion of the Ara- bic Bible. August 9, 1883.-Death of Robert Moffat. Se~Ii::i~~~~" on Van Dyck, "Encyclopedia of See any life of Moffat. August 24, 1883.-Death of Stephen R. August 10, 1770.-First Moravian Settle- Riggs. ment in Labrador, at Nain. See "Mary and I: Twenty Years Among the See "History of Moravian Missions," by Ham- Sioux," by Riggs. ilton. August 25, 1850.-Birth of John Kenneth August 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff. Mackenzie.

See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

August 10, 1877.-Sheldon Jackson and August 27, 1894.-Death of Charles W. Mrs. McFarland reached Fort Wran- Forman. gell, Alaska. See '·Encyclopedia of Missions." See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1895. August 29, 1794.-Birth of William Ellis. August 11, 1847.-Charles W. Forman sailed for India. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 29, I842.-Chinese Treaty Ports opened. August 12, 1898.-Raising of the United States flag in Hawaii. See "Dawn on the Hills of T'ang," by Beach.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. August 30, 1730.-Founding of Basel Evangelical Missionary Society. August 13, 1818.-Birth of Cornelius Van Dyek, of Syria. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See HEncyclopedia of Missions.'~ August 30, 1902.-Death of William Bird.

August 13, 1839.-Birth of George W. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1902. Chamberlain, of Brazil. Suggested Program on John Kenneth See UEncyclopedia of Missions." Mackenzie August 14, 1707.-Dedication of Ziegen- 1. Scripture Lesson: The Double Cure.- balg's Tamil church at Tranquebar, In- Mark 2: 1-12. dia. 2. Hymn: "The Great Physician." See "Men of Might in India Missions," by 3. Quotations: "A medical missionary is Holcomb. a missionary and a half."-Robert August 14, 1900.-Deliverance of Peking. Moffat. "There is no such field for evangelistic See "Siege of Peking," by Martin. work as the wards of a hospital in a August 15, I549.-Landing of Xavier in land like China."-John Kenneth Mac- Japan. kenzie.

See "All About Japan," by Brain: also MIS- To be used as wall mottoes and memorized. SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1909. The first is better for a children's meeting, the second for adults. August 15, 1804.-Birth of Simeon H. Calhoun. 4. Reading: "A Visit to a Chinese Drug- store." See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old- Time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. See "Fifty Missionary Stories," by Brain.

August 16, 18I9.-Founding of Leipzig Missionary So(;;iety.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

KENNETH MACKENZIE, THE BELOVED

OF TIEN.TSIN BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

John Kenneth Mackenzie, the be- arable date in his life-Dwight L. loved physician of Tien-Tsin, was Moody came in to address the young born on August 25, 1850, his father, men. His earnest words made such Alexander Mackenzie, being a Scotch- a deep impression that, in response to man from Ross-shire, and his mother, his invitation many rose for prayers. Margaret Mackenzie, a Welsh lady No less than fifteen accepted Christ from Breconshire. His parents and that day, but, tho he had risen for grandparents on both sides were de- prayer, young Mackenzie was not vout, God-fearing people, who faith- among them. Yet he always dated fully served the Lord. His father was his first desire to be a Christian from an elder in the Presbyterian church, that time. and his paternal great-grandfather was noted for his piety throughout the The year which followed was not district in which he lived. a happy one. The young man's heart was filled with doubts and question- During John's infancy his parents ings, and tho he longed to be a Chrisremoved to Bristol, where the young tian, for some reason, it seemed imchild grew to manhood, and heard possible to yield himself to God. At God's call to far-off China. As a lad, length, growing weary of the struggle, tho quiet and reserved, he was quick- he gave up going to the Association tempered and easily provoked. But in meetings which had hitherto attracted after years, through the grace of him so much. God's ruling in his heart, these traits were wholly eradicated, and his char- But God did not give him up. On acter became one of rare beauty. the anniversary of that memorable Sunday in May, when Moody had so He attended a private school in touched his heart, he was moved to go Bristol, but showed so little liking for again to the Bible Class in the Assostudy that at the age of fifteen he en- ciation rooms, and there he found the tered the office of a merchant as a Light he had been seeking. God had clerk. He seems, however, to have sent another of His servants, Mr. W. cared enough for mental development Hind Smith, of London, to address the to devote his spare time to the reading class that day, and in response to his of instructive books. earnest invitation, a number of young men, among them Kenneth Macken- Tho surrounded from birth by the zie, arose to avow themselves followholy and helpful influence of a godly ers of the Lord. home, it was through the Young Men's Christian Association of Bris- As he left the Association rooms, his tol that he was led to give himself to heart was singing with joy. On the God. With some young associates he way home, he and three of his combecame a regular attendant of the panions, who like himself had just Friday evening prayer-meetings of the found Christ, stopt at a quiet spot on Association and the Bible class on the hilltop and solemnly dedicated Sunday afternoons. At the regular their lives to the service of the Master. session of the latter, held on Sunday, May 10, I867-always kept as a mem- At once these young men (Kenneth Mackenzie was not quite eighteen)

began to seek for ways to serve. The airs of William C. Burns and Dr. first thing that suggested itself was standing 011 the crowded streets on James Henderson, the Scotch mis- Sunday nights, handing out tracts to passers-by. It was distasteful work, sionaries to China, there had been yet they undertook it willingly, be- kindled in his heart a desire to serve lieving it to be their duty. "After- God in foreign lands, and late one ward we thanked God together," says night, while walking home after the one of them, "for grace given us to theater service, he spoke of it to his overcome the pride which then need- friend and coworker, Colonel Duncan. ed to be crucified." "You are still very young," was the reply; "would it not be well to go in Other avenues of service soon for the study of medicine, and in the opened up before them. Under the course of time go out to China as a leadership of Mackenzie they assisted medical missionary?" in open-air meetings, lodging-house visitations and ragged-school work. The next day the Colonel lent him Ere long they found themselves in a little book called "The Double Cure; demand as speakers in evangelistic or, What is a Medical Mission?" meetings not only in Bristol, but in written by Mrs. Gordon, the wife of the outlying villages as well. To in- another of his coworkers at the thecrease their efficiency in this work, ater. So deeply did it impress him they agreed to meet for frequent prac- that he resolved, if his parents were tise, the hour chosen being five o'clock willing, to resign his business position, in the morning, the place, a broken- and take up the study of medicine to down cowshed some two miles from prepare himself for the work. the town. Each in turn was expected to deliver a sermon which he had him- But, to his great sorrow, his parents self prepared. "This deserted cow- refused their consent, and the door shed," says Mrs. Bryson in her life which had opened so alluringly before of Mackenzie, "with its floor of bare him seemed hopelessly shut in his face. earth on which they knelt in prayer Hearing of his disappointment, Mr. at the beginnings of these meetings, Gordon proposed to Colonel Duncan thus became to them a training college and Mr. Steele, a prominent surgeon for service in far wider fields than of Bristol, that they meet with the they had as yet been called to occupy." young man and pray over the matter.

Mackenzie sermons were so strong While they were yet speaking, God as to prove a means of grace to his answered their prayers. When Kencompanions, and by and by, as he neth Mackenzie returned home that increased in power, he was called to night, he found that his parents' obtake part in the evangelistic services jections had given way, and they were held in a theater of Bristol during willing to allow him to enter upon the several consecutive winters. work to which God was calling him. This was one of many instances that It was while engaged in this work, led him to say, near the close of his when he was not yet twenty, that he life: "I do indeed believe in prayer. heard God's call to be a medical mis- I am forced to believe in it, and say sionary. Through reading the mem- from practical experience, I am sure that God does hear and answer prayer."

JOHN KENNETH

In October, 1870, he entered the just beginning his great campaign in Bristol Medical School, and four years Agricultural Hall, and every moment later completed his course, receiv- he could snatch from his busy prep- ing diplomas from the Royal Col- arations was spent in the meetings, lege of Surgeons in London and the Royal College of Physicians in Edin- JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE burgh. where he was able to assist in many The question of a field was quickly ways. settled. The desire to go to China, planted in his heart by the lives of On Saturday, April 10, with Burns and Henderson, had been Moody's sermons and Sankey's songs strengthened by hearing an address ringing in his ears, he boarded the by Griffith John. And while in Edin- good ship Glenlyo n, which was to burgh taking his final examinations in carry him to China. Next morning medicine, he saw an appeal in the the white cliffs of Dover were passed Edinburgh Medical Missionary ] our- and the home land faded from his naJ, for a physician to take charge of view. "This is probably the last of the hospital at Hankow, Mr. John'S England I shall see for some time," station in China. Thinking that this he wrote in his journal; "the Lord might be God's place for him, he at only knows if I may see it again. " once sought information about the vacant post, with the result that he It was ever the law of Dr. Mackenwrote to the London Missionary So- zie's life to seek the salvation of souls ciety offering his services. no matter where he was or what he was doing, and the time on shipboard A few days later he called at the proved no exception. Obtaining peroffice of the Home Secretary in Lon- mission from the captain, he held a don, but like many another enthusias- service on board on that first Sabbath tic young volunteer, he was far from at sea. One passenger only attended pleased with his reception. Instead of it, but the time was profitably spent in being received with open arm s and his offer immediately accepted, he was told that he must appear before the directors, who would give due consideration to his application.

At this meeting his offer of service for Hankow was accepted, and his reception was as kind and cordial as he could wish.

The time of his departure being set for April of the coming year, he was able, as a further equipment for his work, to spend some time in attendance in the Royal Ophthalmic Hospital in London. While in the great city he had a "never-to-be-forgotten" meeting with Mr. Moody, who was

Scripture study and prayer, and by kenzie fell prey to it and suffered the next Sabbath the attendance had much from headache and languor. Togrown to ten. ward the end of August he had so severe an attack as to necessitate his On June 3, after seven weeks at sea, removal to the mountains for a brief the Glenlyon reached Shanghai, where season. the long ocean voyage ended and a river trip of 600 miles up the Yang-tse Notwithstanding his wretched physbegan. Taking passage on the Tchang ical condition, he kept steadily at on April 4, Dr. Mackenzie reached work, pursuing the study of Chinese, Hankow four days later and was treating the sick and assisting Mrs. heartily welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. John in her work for the sailors. The Griffith John. last-named work proved a great bless- ing, both to himself and to the sailors, The young doctor found work to do many of whom found Christ through at once. Hankow, the great commer- his efforts. cial city of Central China, whose tea trade alone reached the enormous sum As autumn approached, with its of £3,000,000 a year, afforded many cool, refreshing breezes, his strength opportunities for work among Eng- returned and he was overwhelmed lish-speaking people as well as the with work. "I have been very busy," Chinese. The sailors of the tea-steam- he wrote in November; "hardly able to ers having been laid as a special burden touch Chinese study for the last few upon the heart of Mrs. John, she had days. I have sought, ever since comdone much blest work among them. ing here, to keep the work quiet, that It was to assist her in this that Dr. I may get the chief part of the day Mackenzie found his first opportunity for the language. But I find the hosfor service in China. On his first pital growing popular rather too Sabbath in Hankow, having been soon." asked to deliver the address at the Sunday evening service held weekly Before he had been eight months in at the home of Griffith John, he went China, Dr. Mackenzie passed through on board two of the tea-steamers lying an experience which thoroughly tested in port and gave the sailors a personal his courage. It had long been the invitation to be present. desire of Mr. John to visit the villages lying around about Hankow, and in The next day-his first Monday in the autumn of 1875 he made a num- China-his regular work began. At ber of short tours accompanied by Dr. first the mornings were devoted to the Mackenzie. As long as they confined hospital and the afternoons to the themselves to villages within walking study of Chinese. distance of the city, they were well received and Dr. Mackenzie's medi- The first months in China were by cines eagerly sought after, but when, no means easy ones. Arriving at the during the New Year's holidays of beginning of the rainy season, the heat 1876, they went to Hian-Kan, the increased from day to day, gradually home of a native Christian named becoming more and more oppressive, Wei, some forty miles away, the opso that it was difficult for him to do position was so great they nearly lost any work. As malarial fever is al- their lives. ways prevalent at this time, Dr. Mac-

19091 JOHN KENNETH

Accompanied by Wei and three oth- try. Strange to say, the people did er native Christians, Dr. Mackenzie not follow very far. "It was a trying and Mr. John started on their way. time," says Dr. Mackenzie, "but I During the first stages of the journey felt perfectly calm; no feeling of anger all went well. The people, tho very entered my mind. Christ was a very curious, were merely interested in the precious companion just then." white strangers so different from themselves. But as they neared their Great as had been their danger, the destination, the behavior of the people two missionaries continued their work changed. Instead of being merely in the outlying district. Tho they curious they were rude, rushing along never again had such an experience with the little party and shouting in as that at Hian-Kan, the curiosity of great excitement. Mr. John tried to the people was always very great. Dr. quiet them, but without result, and Mackenzie says: presently they began to pelt the missionaries with clods of clay from the The people were not always content to fields. By removing his spectacles use merely their eyes; they wanted to and pulling his soft felt hat over his feel our clothes. I found one old woman ears, Dr. Mackenzie escaped with little lifting up the lower edge of my trousers injury, But Mr. John was struck in to see what I had underneath. Our boots the mouth with a hard clod, which attracted a great degree of attention, and caused the blood to flow and almost also my spectacles. Not that spectacles were made him faint. Soon after another strange to them; the small size only clod struck the back of his head and amazed them as compared with their cut his scalp. goggles. Many remarked that Mr. John was a Chinaman, his hair and eyes being On nearing a little creek, across quite black, and his having no whiskers. which was a small plank bridge, the Moreover, they noted the ease and accumissionaries found a great crowd racy with which he speaks Chinese. But gathered on the other side. Pausing there was no doubt in their minds about a moment to consider what to do, the me. I was certainly a foreigner-my crowd around them, which had now light hair, whiskers and eyes were evigrown to an infuriated mob of more dently quite opposed to the Chinese idea than a thousand men and boys, filled of things. with hatred for the "foreign devils," pushed them to the water's edge. Mr. Meanwhile the fame of the foreign John started to cross, but as he put doctor was spreading far and wide, one foot on the bridge, the crowd and patients came to the hospital in opposite made a great outcry and sent ever-increasing numbers. So many over a shower of missiles. It was remarkable cures were performed that a critical moment, and their lives were the people felt there was no limit to in imminent danger. Beset before and his powers, and he was asked to do behind, there seemed no way of es- many impossible things. One man cape, but God suggested a plan to brought his feeble-minded son asking their minds. Making a sudden rush that he might be cured! backward, they reached the top of the bank and started back across the coun- There were, of course, many dif- ficulties to be faced and much prej- udice to be overcome. The Chinese expect instant cures to be performed, and it was often impossible to keep them long enough to do them good.

One man who was brought to the Christian whom he had first met while hospital with his thigh-bone fractured both were engaged in evangelistic was told how long it would take to work in Bristol. As it had been deemknit again, but his friends, seeing no ed advisable for him to go out alone visible improvement at the end of a in order that he might have more time week, removed the bandages and to grapple with the language, she had splints and took him home! agreed to join him in the course of two years and be married in China. It is interesting to note that Dr. This promise having been faithfully Mackenzie's Chinese name added not kept, in December, 1876, Dr. Mackena little to his influence. He says: zie sailed down the Yang-tse, to meet his bride, and on January 9 they were I have been fortunate in getting a good married in the Cathedral in Shanghai. Chinese name, for the Chinese look very Leaving immediately after, they were much at the meaning of names. My sur- both soon busily at work in Hankow. name is "Mah," the sound the Chinese give in trying to say Mac. My second But great as was the work Dr. Macname is "Kun-ge," that is, my Kun or kenzie was doing in Hankow, he did Root is ge, which means to succor or re- not long continue in it. God had a lieve suffering. The Chinese say the special work for him elsewhere, and object of a man's life is his root. So soon removed him to it. "Mah-kun-ge," which is almost exactly as the Chinese would pronounce the name Toward the close of his third year's Mackenzie, means that the "Kun" of work in China, he was led, slowly and "Mah" is "ge," to relieve people. unwillingly, through a series of most painful experiences, to the conclusion E-Seng being the title given to doc- that, for the sake of his wife, a change tors in China, Dr. Mackenzie was of station was imperative. Accordknown as "Mah-E-Seng," or Dr. Mak. ingly, in 1878 he wrote to the directors asking them to send him elsewhere. True to his belief that a medical Knowing the value of medical mismissionary is a failure unless he cares sions in pioneer work, he suggested for the souls of his patients even more that the place be Chung-king-fu, than for their bodies, Dr. Mackenzie where a new station was about to be laid great stress upon evangelistic opened. "I know well what difficulwork. The hospital was a thoroughly ties and privations would have to be Christian institution, all the helpers, endured, while here we have a comincluding the cook and the coolie, be- fortable home and many friends," he ing earnest Christians ready to aid in wrote; "but both Mrs. Mackenzie and winning the patients for Christ. I are prepared to face these difficul- "From end to end and from top to ties." bottom the atmosphere of the hospital is a purely religious one," wrote Grif- But it was not in Chung-king-fu that fith John. "I never enter it without God wanted Kenneth Mackenzie. feeling that it is a great spiritual When, toward the close of the year, power, and destined to accomplish a an answer was received from the dimighty work for God in China." rectors, he found that he had been appointed to Tien-Tsin, where, ere When Dr. Mackenzie left England, long, he was to win one of the greatest he was engaged to be married to Miss Millie Travers, an earnest young

KENNETH MACKENZIE 59!

triumphs for medical missions record- man paid no attention to it. Two ed in their history. months passed wearily by, but still there was no answer. Unwilling to As Tien-Tsin is closed to trade in delay longer, Dr. Mackenzie obtained winter, being blocked with ice for at a few drugs at his own expense from least three months of the year, it was Shanghai and opened the dispensary. not until March, 1879, that Dr. Mac- But he met with poor success. Very kenzie with his wife and baby daughter few patients came, probably because Margaret, was able to get away from of the strong anti-foreign sentiment in Hankow. The parting was a sore the city. trial, for the doctor had greatly endeared himself to the Chinese and to Tho hope had almost died out in a large body of missionary associates their hearts, the missionaries kept on of all denominations in the city. praying, and at length, in a most won- derful and unexpected manner, the Arriving in Tien-Tsin, the Macken- answer came. In a letter Dr. Maczies met with a warm welcome from kenzie tells the story as follows: the missionaries there, who rejoiced much in such an accession to their It was August 1st, the day of our forces. But from a medical stand- weekly prayer-meeting. Our subject was point the prospect was far from al- the words of our Lord, "Ask, and it shall luring. There was no hospital, and be given you." Again we pleaded for an the dispensary, in charge of a native answer to the memorial and that God Chinese Christian, had been kept up would remember our medical mission' merely through the generosity of for- needs. While we were praying the Lord eigners living in the city. Dr. Mac- was already answering. That morning a kenzie found it in debt, with no drugs member of the English legation, closeted on hand and no money forthcoming. with the Viceroy, observed that he was The mission voted to ask the directors very sad. On asking the reason, the refor a grant for the necessary drugs, ply was, "My wife is very ill-dying; the but at least five months must elapse doctors say she can not live." "Why before they could be received from don't you get help from the foreign doc- London. tors?" the Englishman asked. At first the Viceroy said it would be impossible Meanwhile Dr. Mackenzie and his for a Chinese lady of rank to be attended associates gave themselves to prayer, by a foreigner; but by and by his good that God would, in some way, open up sense, led by God's Spirit, triumphed, and the medical work at once. Mr. Lees, he sent to the foreign settlement for Dr. the senior missionary, having suggested that the matter be brought to the Irwin * and for me. Just as our prayerattention of the great Chinese statesman, Li Hung Chang, whose vice- meeting was breaking up, the courier arregal residence was in Tien-Tsin, a rived. Here was the answer to our memorial was drawn up and presented prayers! to him in May. In it the needs of a hospital in a city like Tien-Tsin were Hastening to the yamen or palace plainly stated and his aid solicited in of the Viceroy, where all public busithe enterprise. nes~ had been suspended, they found Lady Li in such a critical condition But alas for their hopes! The great that at first they feared they could not save her. Yet, with the blessing of God, at the end of six days they were * The physician of the foreign community in Tien·Tsin.

able to pronaunce her out af danger! side the yamen at Dr. Mackenzie's dis- But she was still very ill and in need pasal far a dispensary, and advanced of treatment that, according to' Chi- the maney to buy the necessary drugs. nese etiquette, could only be carried But the crawds becoming so great as out by a lady. With the Viceroy's to interfere with the business of the permission, a special messenger was, yamen, he ordered an entire quadrantherefore dispatched to Peking for Dr. gle of the temple of Tseng-Kwoh-fan, Leanora Howard, of the American one of the finest buildings in Tien- Methodist Episcapal Missian. To Tsin, to be fitted up instead. Over hasten her coming a steam launch was the entrance he placed a tablet bearing sent to meet her, and on her arrival his three titles, and the words "Free apartments in the palace were as- Hospital" beneath. signed her. Again the blessing of God rested an the treatment, and at At once the temple was thronged the end of a month Lady Li was re- with patients. So' great were the opstored to perfect health. portunities far wark among the wom- en, that after the return of Dr. How- Meanwhile the sentiments of the ard to Peking, Dr. Mackenzie made people in regard to foreign doctors arrangements for her transfer to Tienhad undergone a sudden change. The Tsin. Bringing her assistants with news that they had been called to her, she took charge of the woman's Lady Li spread like wild-fire, and her department at the temple, the entire recovery was regarded as a miracle. cost of which was borne by Lady Li. Day by day, as the doctars went to' the yamen, they were besieged by As the work progressed, the need crowds-the rich within and the paar of a hospital became more and more without the gates. The halt, the apparent. Without it no serious opmaimed, the blind, the deaf-all were erations could be performed, nor could there waiting to be healed. the best evangelistic work be accom- plished. At length the need seemed One day, as he entered the yamen, so imperative that Dr. Mackenzie Dr. Mackenzie noticed a coolie with broached the matter to some of his a tumor as large as a child's head wealthier patients. The response was growing on the back af his neck. so prompt and generous that within Finding that he was willing to' have six months after that memorable Auit removed, the dactor suggested to gust day when he was called to Lady the Viceroy that he witness the opera- Li the first ward was erected and in tian. Next day the man was laid on use, and nine months later a fine builda table in a caurt facing the grand ing with accommodations for sixty reception room, and the Viceroy and patients was completed. The entire ather officials looked on with great cost of the building was borne by the interest while chloroform was admin- Chinese, and Li Hung Chang himself istered and the tumor removed. Two assumed the running expenses. other cases were also operated uponone for harelip, the other for malig- In accepting these large gifts from nant tumor in the face. the Chinese, whose only object was medical aid for the people, Dr. Mac- The Viceroy was so favorably im- kenzie was careful to see that there prest that he placed a roam just aut- were no restrictions in regard to mis-

HUNG CHANG-THE CHINESE

HOSPITAL AT T1EN-TS1N, G1Vt:N BY Ll HUNG

KENNETH MACKENZIE

sionary work. With their knowledge earnest Christians were retained, with and consent, he made full use of his the Viceroy's permission, as teachers wonderful opportunities for dispen- in the school and assistants in the sing the Gospel message, and no case hospital.

was allowed to leave the hospital with- Toward the close of 1884, owing to out a more or less clear knowledge of the danger of a war with France, a the Truth. large number of new students were On December 2, 1880, the new hos- added to the school. Wishing Dr.

pital, "which God gave us," as Dr. Mackenzie to have constant oversight Mackenzie liked to say, was formally over them, Li Hung Chang had the opened by the great Viceroy in person. wards of the hospital turned into Erected in the best style of Chinese sleeping- and class-rooms, and built architecture, it was a picturesque and a fine new hospital across the way.

attractive building, so well adapted to "It is a great improvement on the its purpose as to elicit the warmest old one," the doctor wrote. "During admiration of the Viceroy and other the last four years I have gained ex- officials who inspected it on the open- perience and was able to work in im- ing day. provements."

Toward the close of 1881 Dr. Mac- In recognition of his services, the kenzie undertook a new line of work Emperor, at the suggestion of the from which he hoped for great results. V{ceroy, conferred on him the impe- Early in the year a large number of rial decoration, "The Star of the Or- young men from the best families in der of the Double Dragon," with a China who had been sent by the gov- dispatch setting forth the reasons for ernment to be educated in America, the gift. "It is kindly meant and a some ten years before, were suddenly gracious gift," was the doctor's com- recalled. Hearing of this, Dr. Mac- ment, "and as such I value it highly. kenzie drew up a memorial to the In Chinese official society, too, it gives Viceroy, asking him to place eight of me a certain rank which is not to be the students in his care for training despised by one living and working in medicine and surgery. The request here."

was granted, and a little school-the Meanwhile the hospital had become first government medical school in one of the most important centers for China-was opened on December 15, Christian work in China. Not only 1881. did many of the patients find Christ Tho the government bore all the within its walls, but they carried the expense, Dr. Mackenzie's hands were Truth far and wide into the surroundleft perfectly free by the Viceroy and ing country also. Since many of the the young men were entirely under his converts were lost sight of after recare. This gave him a wonderful op- turning to their distant homes, a travportunity for influencing them from a eling preacher was employed to look Christian standpoint, and so faithfully after them, and by and by, when his did he use it that many who attended two pupils became his assistants, the the school accepted Christ. On the busy doctor himself was able to share completion of their course, two mem- in the work. It was his greatest joy, bers of the first class who had become on these tours, to meet his old patients

again, especially those who were faith- tiollate." But he bore it without a fully at work for Christ. murmur, and plunged deeper and deeper into work. In the midst of all this work, Dr. Mackenzie was passing through trials Useful as was his life, it was God's of no light order. During the year good pleasure to call him home in 1880 Mrs. Mackenzie's health began early manhood. On Easter Sunday, to fail, and in February, 1881, it be- April I, 1888, when he was not yet came necessary to send her to Eng- thirty-nine, he passed away to be forland. With sad heart, the doctor took ever with the Lord. A week earlier her and little Margaret to Shanghai, he had caught a cold which developed and putting them on board the steamer into pneumonia, and on Good Friday in care of friends from Hankow, re- all hope of his recovery was given up. turned alone to Tien-Tsin, where the On Saturday there was a change for work was pressing so heavily upon the better, but "very early in the him. morning, while it was yet dark," on Resurrection Morn, while he was In England Mrs. Mackenzie soon peacefully sleeping, his heavy breathbegan to mend, and in eighteen ing suddenly ceased, and he was gone. months was able to return to China. In November, 1882, Dr. Mackenzie, Sore, indeed, was the sorrow his with a heart full of joy, went to Shang- going called forth. "Seldom has any hai to welcome his loved ones. But one been called away from our Eastalas! he found his wife so very ill that ern communities whose death has been after a very brief stay in China he took so universally mourned," says Mrs. her himself to the homeland, leaving Bryson. "Throughout the city, from little Margaret in the care of Mrs. the home of the Viceroy to the humble Lees in Tien-Tsin. abode of many a poor coolie, to whom his skilful hands had brought relief, After a stay of five months in Eng- the news was received with dismay land, during which he aroused great and heartfelt sorrow." interest in missions, Dr. Mackenzie returned to China alone, hoping that At the funeral next day, the little some time his wife might be able to church was crowded with mourners join him. But as time went by, and of all nationalities, and the way to the she was unable to come, little Mar- cemetery was thronged with Chinese. garet, the one solace of her father's "I never knew that Chinamen could be lonely life, was sent also to England. so much affected," said one who noted "This separation from his wife," says the marks of sorrow on their faces. Mrs. Bryson, "and the subsequent breaking up of his home, was the Thus ended the career of the Besorrow which saddened all Macken- loved Physician of Tien-Tsin. Tho zie's after life. No trial, perhaps, short, it had been a fruitful one. could have been harder to bear to one Many of its results have been apwhose nature was so deeply affec- parent, but the full record eternity alone will show.

AND THE NEW

REV. JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.O.

Salonica is still the chief city of And yet there might be some insin- Macedonia, as it was under its clas- cerity in these outward demonstrations sical name of Thessalonica in the times ~ some secret heart reservations in of the Apostle Paul. Would that we these glowing words which so exalted might also say that the Gospel mes- liberty and fraternity. We could not sage was meeting among its varied drive from our minds the likeness to peoples the same loving response that the earlier scenes of the French Revoit then met. We must confess that lution. The immediate lightening of the spiritual outlook has been and still the strained relations between the govis most unpromising. The nominal erned and the governing, and between Christian population is smaller than the warring nationalities all around us the combined Jewish and Moham- was, however, a most real and remedan communities, and is largely markable experience. All classes of under the deadening influence of a the community were affected by it. worldliness, which, combined with for- Moslem women, even, were clapping malism, casts a blight over everything their hands with unveiled faces, as the religious. actors in this wonderful drama passed through the streets. In the providence of God, however, we have seen our city within the past Let it be said clearly that the power year come to the front in the Turkish which brought about this wonderful Empire in the liberalizing movement change in July, I908, was a Moslem which has been going on among Mos- power. It was the "Committee of lems, and which has attracted the at- Union and Progress," or, in simpler tention and the deepest interest of the language, the "Young Turkish party" ; civilized world, and most of all that of but still, as you observe, a Moslem the Christian world. Moslems have party. It is said that this Turkish been preaching "liberty, fraternity and committee had its secret agreements equality." The chief religious au- with the leaders of some or all of the thority of the empire, the Sheik-ul- revolutionary committees of the Chris- Islam, has declared that that doctrine tian communities, and that this was is not inconsistent with the right inter- really the secret of their being able pretation of the Koran. We all in the space of a few days to call in thought that the two beliefs could not from their haunts in the mountains consistently dwell together, but we and villages all the leaders of the have been authoritatively told that revolutionary bands. This is doubtthey can, and in the wonderful revolu- less true. The wonderful thing about tion of July, I908, which centered in this movement among the Moslems our city, Moslems embraced and was the secrecy which had been mainkissed Christians and Jews, and all tained in spite of the numberless army were addrest as brothers. An educa- of spies all around them, and the extional campaign along this line was tent of the propaganda among differcarried on in all parts of the empire. ent classes of Moslem society. The It seemed as tho history was going thing that carried it through, howback upon itself. Could we believe ever, at the critical moment on July our eyes? We must believe them! 24, I 908, when officers of the army

were in telegraphic communication control, for the conditions of affairs in with the Sultan at Yildiz Kiosk, de- Macedonia under the older attempts at manding of him the restoring of the ref 0 r m had, to many onlookers, Constitution of r876, was its strength seemed steadily to grow worse, and the in the army. When the Sultan asked whole country was in a condition of for twenty-four hours to consider, chronic revolution and anarchy. Mac- they said, "No, not an hour. It must edonia had become the hunting- be decided now and that in favor of ground of Bulgarian, Greek, Servian, the Constitution, or we will march Wallachian, and Turkish revolution- upon Constantinople with 50,000 ists. The insecurity of life in the vil- men." One reason of its strength in lages was so great that many fled to the army was the fact that a goodly the cities. But even in the cities citi- number of the younger officers had zens who refused to give the allotted been educated abroad or had fallen sum to the revolutionary chiefs were under the influence of foreign military shot down before their own doors.

instruction in their own military Commerce was largely at a standstill, schools. Those who had been abroad and even agriculture was in peril, as could not but have felt keenly the hu- many times laborers in the fields were miliation of the reign of espionage in massacred for no other reason than their own land as compared with the that they were of some different na- freedom enjoyed by other peoples. tionality from the passing revolution- The loyalty of the rank and file of the ary band. Despair reigned among the army to their officers was another people, while the Man of Yildiz went strong element in the situation at that on gathering in riches and ruling the time. But it was not simply or even empire by fear with his vast and well- principally a movement in the army. paid army of spies. An officer in the The movement also seemed strong army once informed us that he knew among the officials in civil life and by heart four different ciphers. One among the Ulema, or Moslem clergy. of these was the cipher which he used In the almost daily processions in in telegraphing to the Palace.

celebration of the overthrow of the old Thus it was that the Sultan seemed regime I could not but remark the to be in the very height of his power considerable number of the Moslem when the revolution of July 24th broke clergy, young and old, who seemed out. The whole world was amazed, to be rejoicing with the others in the and none more amazed than those of new freedom. us who lived in Salonica, and yet our It is said that the outbreak of the city seems to have been the center and revolution was somewhat earlier than stronghold of the Young Turkish the original plan contemplated, in or- party. The sights and sounds which der to forestall the new reforms for we witnessed in those July days, and Macedonia which were just about to which made men almost go wild with be insisted on in Constantinople by joy, must have seemed next to miracu- England and Russia. These reforms lous to Sultan Abdul Hamid. But he were to go beyond the Miirsteg agree- was a master in subtlety and art, and ment between Russia and Austria and yielding slowly at first, his conversion insist upon more efficient European shortly became so complete in outward

SALONICA AND THE NEW TURKEY

appearance that he soon began to claim cussions, continued their party action to be the very father of the movement, by using secret pressure upon the Asgiving out that he had been a most sembly, and thus they forced finally the unwilling instrument in the awful re- resignation of KiamiI. In the meangime of the past. The Young Turks time a new party, called the party of were not deceived by the position Liberal Union, had sprung up, which which the Sultan took, but overes- opposed the Young Turkish party, timated their power to curb and re- especially taking issue with it upon strain him, and so left him in power. the matter of this secret and irrespon- . The National Assembly was elect- sible management of the government. ed; but much to the chagrin of all the In an evil hour they seem to have nominal Christians in the empire, as fallen victims to the Man of Yildiz, well as to the well-wishers of the new and joined with him and the reactionregime, the election districts were so aries in the overthrow of the Young gerrymandered and the elections so Turkish influence. This they accommanaged that as few Christians as plished on the 13th of April, when was possible were allowed to be elect- soldiers, bribed, it is claimed, by the ed. Just how much the Young Turks Sultan, murdered their Young Turkhad to do with this work I do not ish officers and virtually dispersed the know, but it could not have been ac- Assembly. It was evident that the complished without their knowledge. party of Liberal Union had been made This, it seems to us, was a fatal mis- a catspaw for the reactionaries. Then take. I doubt whether one could find followed in Asia Minor, where the many of the nominal Christian popula- latter were in complete control, those tion of intelligence who do not look awful massacres which have wrung upon the whole movement as a very the hearts of an onlooking world helpclever attempt on the part of the less to relieve the situation. Turks to rehabilitate Islam. This would be by no means an unworthy The Young Turks, however, had in motive in sincere Moslems, and I Salonica a man for the occasion in the should not deem it right to suspect commander of the Third Army Corps, that many Moslems were not perfectly Mahmoud Chevket Pasha. He immesincere. But no sincerity of motive diately took the lead in affairs. Volunon the part of many can justify the teers were called for, and nominal perverting of justice in elections. Christians and Jews joined the colors with their Moslem fellow citizens, and Then, when the National Assembly with celerity and tact, and with the convened, and a Constitutional min- smallest amount possible of disturbistry was formed under the premier- ance of the peaceful conditions of the ship of that aged liberal Kiamil Pasha, Macedonian provinces, an army of the Young Turks, instead of retiring 30,000 men was at the gates of Conto the background and resting their in- stantinople. The capital was speedily fluence upon an open and free discus- occupied, and the Man of Yildiz besion of principles, and allowing parties sieged and obliged to surrender unto finally shape themselves according conditionally at the end. to the convictions of the members and of the people in the light of those dis- Abdul Hamid was dethroned by a fetva of the Sheik-ul-Islam, and his

brother, Reshad Effendi, put upon the time they so punish the perpetrators throne under the name of Mehmed V. as to make such occurrences impos- sible in the future; disturbances The celerity and secrecy of the re- among the Albanians of Debre to moval of the ex-Sultan from Yildiz quell; and an ex-Sultan, who is an Kiosk to Salonica again astonished adept in political machinations, to care everyone, for many thought that the for. They have shown an extraor- Young Turks had again agreed to dinary amount of ability in managing Abdul Hamid's remaining upon the their cause thus far; but supposing throne under proper safeguards. The their leaders to be real patriots, with "Villa Allatini," where the ex-Sultan devotion to the cause of liberty, how is now a state prisoner, is admirably few their real helpers are they themsituated for the purpose, as it is a selves know probably better than any large and beautiful place entirely sur- one else. Only those who live in the rounded either by roads or open fields, East, where the power of Christian which permits of its being guarded on principle is so rarely found, and where every side. The house is large and fine, insincerity is a most prevailing charthree stories high. The lower story acteristic of men generally, can fully is occupied by the army officials who understand the difficulties of the situa-. are in charge of the prisoner. The tion. No one who really understands villa is surrounded by high walls at the conditions here would dare to prethe sides and back and a high iron dict confidently the future. The one fence in front. On the outside, around thing of which men of prayer and the whole enclosure, there are thirteen faith are certain is that God reigns, gendarmes, or guards, stationed. The and these overturnings have been ex-Sultan is allowed, we are told, to brought about as a part of His great have with him twenty-three women of plan for the bringing in of the kinghis harem and two of his young sons, dom of Christ. Such a man must but he is far from happy. sympathize with everything in the new regime that is good, and trust God The new Sultan, Mehmed V, styles that He may overrule all else to His himself the first constitutional mon- glory. One thing is certain, we have arch of the Turkish Empire, and here in Macedonia a freedom in many claims that he could hardly be less respects which we would hardly have than a real friend of liberty, having dared to hope for a few months ago; been the first victim of the old regime, freedom of travel, freedom of speech and having thus sealed with his life- and freedom of the press, priceless long sufferings his devotion to free- gifts to those of us who were familiar dom. with the awful conditions of the old regime. We can pray that these The power behind the throne at the things may be continued unto ltS, and moment seems to be the military gov- that, in all the overturnings which ernor of the capital, Mahmoud Chev- may follow, we may come nearer and ket Pasha, the commander of the Ma- nearer to that blest day when He cedonian army. The Young Turks whose right it is shall reign King of have many hard problems before Kings and Lord of Lords. them: an empty treasury to provide for; the terrible massacres of Asia to put an end to, while at the same

A VIEW OF ADANA AND THE AMERICAN MISSION1 ASIA

LETTERS FROM THE SCENE OF THE MASSACRE. ADANA. ASIA MINOR BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Missionary of the American Board, Aintab The exact origin of the struggle in city, shot one of his opponents dead Asia Minor is not entirely clear. It ami wounded two others, afterward was not a massacre in the sense that escaping to Mersine, where he took the Armenians died unresisting. They passage by sea. The Turks in the city fought desperately in self-defense, and then assumed a threatening attitude, in proportion as they succeeded in and greatly alarmed the Armenians. slaying the Mohammedans, the fury The body of the murdered Moslem of the Turks increased. was dragged into the open square and It is evident, however, that the left there as a fanatic chaIlenge. The rumor spread among the Armenians spirit of antagonism between Turks on Wednesday morning (April 14) and Armenians has been increasing, that a massacre had already comand fuel was added to the flame by menced by the Turks, and as a demonthe open boasts of some Armenians stration in self-defense a vOIley of that they were arming themselves shots was fired into the air from the that they were arming themselves. roofs of the Armenian houses. This was interpreted in the Moslem quar- April 19, 1909.-Two days preced- ters as an attack, and the word spread ing the outbreak in Adana there had like wildfire that the Armenians were been a bitter feud between Moslems in revolt and must be crusht. and Christians in one of the vineyards. Shooting had begun and ha- Subsequent events have shown tred had been aroused. On Monday, clearly that the Adana Government April 12, an Armenian who had been acquiesced if it did not actually particibeaten and threatened by Turks in the

pate in the cruel and indiscriminate ser rifles, firing into all parts of the assault which was made by fire, fire- Armenian' quarters. There was no patrol of soldiers or of police all day WHERE ROGERS AND MAUER WERE KILLED Wednesday, Thursday, or even Friday at the real crisis, when the Moslem arms and sword upon the whole Ar- mob filled the streets and was surmenian community, including our ging up against the very walls of the Protestant congregation, which as a American Mission Girls' Schoo!. The body had been wholly loyal to the government furnished Americans with government. Two Christian prisoners no protection whatever. Hence it was who escaped from the government necessary to watch every corner of the headquarters state that horsemen rode grounds and the neighboring houses in at intervals from the outlying towns throughout the whole night. Several and villages to report to the military times attempts were made by incenauthorities: "Hamideveh is finished!" diaries to destroy the Girls' School, but "Osmaniveh is finished!" etc., meaning by constant efforts with water and that the Armenian population had been ax the missionaries prevented the put to the sword. The military offi- burning of the large building. It was cers were receiving this information during this effort to extinguish the with evident satisfaction. flames that Mauer and Rogers were killed. The occupation of the minarets (Mohammedan) by regular soldiers On Friday morning, April 16, at an began Wednesday, shortly after noon, early hour, the Turkish mob could be at the very outset of the struggle, and seen and heard breaking into houses a cruel fusillade was kept up by these close to the Girls' Schoo!. To protect soldiers with their Martinet and Mau- those in the school building we hoisted THE ONLY EXIT FROM THE ABKARTAN SCHOOL. HERE HUNDREDS OF ARMENIANS WERE SHOT DOWN beams against the gates and placed cotton mattresses against the windows. The bullets pierced the bedding with

FROM ADANA, ASIA MINOR 60r

such speed as to cause smoke and ghin Effendi, of the Albustan Church, danger from fire, so that we were begged to be allowed to cross with us, obliged to replace the mattresses with and as they attempted to do so the mob boxes and trunks. Even then it was charged on them. Mr. Chambers resfound necessary to remove the girls to olutely hazarded his life by clasping safer quarters. Hovaghin in his arms, but the mob brutally stabbed and shot the young From one of the dormitory windows man to death. As he fell he said with I watched the approach of the Turkish his last breath: "Lord, forgive these mob, and later went down to the street men." Then the Turks demanded that corner, waving a white handkerchief, RUINS OF THE AB!(ARIAN SCHOOL, WHERE 2,000 PERI SHED and asking for a parley. While they we show them where all the Armehesitated an Armenian accidentally nians were hidden. I promised that discharged a shotgun and in a mo- the Christians would surrender their ment the Turkish rifles flashed and arms to the government, but not to the mob came rushing down the street. the mob. In Mr. Chambers' house Mr. Chambers and I met them at the were more than 800 Armenians, now corner in front of the school gate, Llnd almost frantic with fear. The only the Turks demanded that the Anne- chance for their safety seemed to be nians be "surrendered." They came that one of us make a dash across the up with axes to break down the door city to secure a guard of troops from of the dispensary in which they the governor. With four gendarmes, thought many Armenians were shel- two of whom soon deserted us, I set tered. Miss Wallace and Miss Cham- out. Several times we were undel bers were warned to cross over to the fire, but kept up a rapid pace all the girls' school, and Mr. Bulbulian, pas- way to the government house. tor of the Aintab Church, and Hova- When we entered the Moslem mar-

THE RELI EF CAMP, WITlI TENTS FURNISHED BY TIlE BRITISH-AMERICAN RELIEF COMMITTEE ket we faced a great mob of Turks, villagers who were brandishing their but with the Ottoman flag in my hand weapons and waiting for a fresh and the zabtiehs alongside I finally chance to plunder. The shops in the reached the serai (government house). central market, both Moslem and There was a scene of greatest confu- Christian, had been looted. As we sion. The vali (governor) was run- hastened along I called out that my ning about in dismay, and could errand was to make peace, and the scarcely give coherent answers to my 1110b opened up a passage. When we questions and demands. We conferred reached the school once more the with the commandant, who dispatched troops had already arrived and Osman a captain with orders for Osman Bey Bey and the colonel were in command and military officers to hasten to the of the situation, but the rioters (Mos- American school with one hundred lems) had set fire to a large house of and fifty troops. I told the vali of the wood and brick adjoining the Girls' murder of Mauer and Rogers, and he School. This was already in flames turned pale, altho he must have al- and we were obliged to turn our efready heard of the fact through the forts to avert this new danger, but it consul. He was so alarmed and con- was not until dark that the walls of fused that it was dear he had no mas- the burning house fell in, and the fire tery of the situation. Soldiers and was reduced to a smoldering heap. common Turks were running in and out of the governor's official audience Throughout the massacre, railroad, chamber. After the relief troops had postal and telegraphic communications been ordered, I hastened back with the were cut off. It was not until Saturtwo zabtiehs through an armed Turk- day, the fourth day, that we could ish mob of from four to five thousand. send or receive news. All these facts A great proportion of this mob were show the utter weakness or duplicity of the provincial government. The

1909J LETTERS FROM ADANA, ASIA

British consul, Major Doughty-Wylie, nurse) and the native doctors have has acted with great promptness and worked hard caring for the sick and courage, and has in fact saved the city organizing hospitals for the wounded. from the anarchy at the hazard of his life. April 2I, I909.-Four emergency hospitals have been established in One party of Armenians were school buildings, but we have scarcely promised safe conduct to the railway any surgeons, very scanty medical station. On the way the Turks cried supplies, and only two trained nurses. out, "Let the men stand out apart from In the emergency hospitals there are the women and children!" They then already 300 wounded. Lists have :;hot the men down in cold blood. been made out by the leaders of Other Armenians begging refuge at all the Christian communities inthe government house were slain in dicating the number of persons in the market on their way. Villagers immediate destitution, and the total who brought Christians as prisoners reaches 15,000. This means practi~ to the government were asked, "Why cally the whole Armenian population did you not finish these giaours (un- of Adana, including some Greeks and believers) in the villages?" "Why Syrians. In Mr. Chambers' house have you brought them here?" Fifty there are 700 refugees, and in the Christian villagers were thrown into Protestant church more than 1,600 the river above Adana and drowned. are being cared for. Most of them have no bedding, no change of cloth- In the Protestant church alone ing, no homes, no shops, no food supnearly 1,000 refugees gathered, many plies-many of them have no relatives of them having lost everything. Little left. The Turks have dealt the most babies have been born in that crowded crushing blows in the villages and place, and the dirt and smells and dan- towns. The Christians in Bachche, ger of an epidemic can scarcely be OS~1anieyeh and Hamidiyeh have been imagined. Miss Wallis (the trained ONE OF THE ,I MPROV1SED TENTS I N THE RELIEF CAMP

brutally shot down, crowds of the nicate" with soldiers who were firing women and children having been car- upon us from the minarets. The five ried off into the government quarters. bullets which I have drawn out from In Osmanieyeh seven or eight of our the holes in the inside walls of the pastors on the way to Annual Meet- Girls' School dormitories and of the ing were caught in the basement of missionary ladies' sitting-room have the burning church and were mur- all been Mauser bullets-which indidered as they sought to escape. Pro- cate that the shots came from governfessor Levonian, of Central Turkey ment troops, tho some few citizens College-a former student at Yale- carry Mausers. one of the most honored and beloved professors, suffered the same cruel In fourteen different places the death. walls of the Girls' School have been pierced through by bullets, in two Hundreds of orphan-children must cases the bullets passed through both be cared for. At the least two large the outer wall and a wooden partition orphanages are needed in Adana. The in the girls' dormitory. Besides these relief commissions estimate that traces five or six windows have been $r,ooo are needed daily for bread smashed by bullets, and a great many alone. The well-to-do Christian mer- shots have lodged in the woodwork chants lost everything, and are obliged and roof of the building, on the outto receive the ration of a little flour side. Many attempts were made by or bread such as we are able to give. the Moslem mob to burn this large building. It took us five hours of the The missionaries did not allow any hardest kind of fire-fighting to put out armed Armenians within the grounds the flames and prevent their throwing or buildings of the Girls' School, the sparks upon the main building. dispensary, or Mr. Chambers' residence. We confiscated every weapon The vali now pretends that the Arat the doorway, and throughout the menians revolted and are responsible four days of riot and carnage not a for everything, but the self-controlled single shot was fired from these build- Turks of Adana, such as Osman Bey ings by an Armenian or by an Ameri- and the members of the League of can. We secured the lives of the Ar- Union and Progress, are deeply menians within these grounds, upon grieved and saddened by the work of condition of the surrender of all fire- the Moslem mobs. They realize the arms and other weapons. This stipu- rotten methods of this government, lation was strictly carried out on our and the guilt of the vali himself. Some part, the guns and revolvers, and all few Turks are even ready to begin on other weapons being surrendered, not relief work with us for the Armenians. to the unruly Turks, but to the mili- Osman Bey has opened his house to tary authorities upon the arrival of a such refugees. proper detachment of soldiers. Thus the only shots which were fired from May I, I909.-The chief task upon American premises were by soldiers our hands yesterday was the moving WllO fired from tile yard and from the of about twelve thousand refugees roofs of the servants' houses to "re- from the yard of the big cotton facpel" Turkish rioters, and to "commu- tory into camps outside the city. Many more thousands must be moved to-day.

FROM ADANA, ASIA MINOR

Several contagious diseases have tiUll. By night abuut sixty tents had broken out, and the factories were so been finished. packed with people that it was impossible to separate the contagious cases. The procession of weary and Besides this, the conditions were wretched refugees which moved along growing so foul that Turkish Govern- the highway from the big cotton mill ment officials refused to go near the into the country fields was an unforfactories, and the people themselves gettable sight. The multitude was were falling sick from the foulness. streaming past the consul's headquar- The work of transfer was admirably ters for four hours. Haggard and managed by Commander Carver of forlorn, the poor people moved slowly along, some carrying their wnunded, SOME OF THE ARMENIAN WOMEN TAKEN CAPTIVE BY THE TURKS the battleship Swiftsure, and by Mr. some lugging charred timbers which W. N. Chambers. As no trees or they hoped to use in baking their rashade just outside the city was avail- tions of dough, some bearing the tatable, and the heat of the sun is most tered quilts and the old copper kettles oppressive for weak and exhausted which they had been able to save from refugees, the commandant asked me their houses. There was no weeping to make two hundred tents at once. and wailing, but an awful despair had The poles were quickly found and pur- settled down upon all. We hope the chased, but rope had to be gathered up tents and the open air will furnish in small bits at the grocers' stores. All some refreshment and restoration. the large rope and twine stores have Christian women and children keep been burned and looted. Miss Eliza- coming in from the villages. The men beth Webb and her sister spent the have all been killed. In Kozolook whole afternoon sewing tent-covers, there were 400 Christians. Eightywith seventy women under their direc- six escaped, all of them old women

allc] little children. The young women Not far from Mr. Chambers' home were seized by the Turks. Three days Was the large Gregorian school. About ago there was a massacre in Missiz, a three thousand. Armenians had taken town about twelve miles from here. refuge there, and an emergency hos- A few women escaped to bring the pital had been opened under care of news. our missionaries. Last week some wild Armenian young men had fired Barley and wheat harvests are ripe, upon the Turks, but the mass of the but the farm hands were chiefly Chris- people were wholly innocent of any tians who have been killed or wound- insurrection. Sunday night a furious ed. No one dares to go out to the attack was made upon the school by farms for harvesting. Fruit must be soldiers and the Turkish mob. Shortly rotting on the trees. Scarcely any the building was set on fire. There was vegetables can be gathered. Four only one entrance to the street, by a thousand soldiers from other prov- gate at the end of a cuI-de-sac. As inces are here, and must be fed from the people, driven by the smoke and the narrow supplies within the city. flames, sought to escape through that The Moslem population is congre- alley to the street they were shot down gated in idle crowds around the in heaps. Many of the wounded who mosque doors and in the market lay in the hospital inside could not squares, waiting for any further dis- move and perished in the fire. turbances. The new vali has arrived and seems to be an able man. An instance of the kind of martial law which is being allowed by the The doctors estimate the sick and government is the following tragedy. wounded at 1,600. This is no doubt An Armenian, whose wife and children a moderate estimate, and limited were sleeping on the cobblestones in strictly to the city. Perhaps eight per the cotton factory yard, asked permiscent are Moslems. This shows how sion of the soldiers to go home and one-sided the struggle has been. It get a quilt and come back directly. shows that a massacre has taken place, The soldiers allowed him to go, but not an Armenian insurrection. If an followed him into his house and insurrection had taken place a very stabbed him ten times with their baydifferent percentage of Moslems onets. By some marvel the man lived wounded would have resulted. and is now being cared for in Mrs. Doughty-Wylie's emergency hospital. In previous reports we have stated. the number of Christians killed in the Most of the mills and bakeries have city of Adana as upward of 3,000. been burned or looted, so that flour is This figure proves far too low, be- needed rather than wheat. Rice, tentcause of the second attack which con- cloth, underclothing, cooking utensils tinued through last Sunday, Monday and medical supplies are urgently and Tuesday. Probably six thousand needed. We feel profoundly grateful slain and burned is nearer the truth. for the indications of generous gifts But it is very difficult to make any from abroad. accurate or precise statement. The loss of life in the province has prob- May 7, 1909·-A shipment of 500 ably been three times that within the blankets and 100 quilts was given into city. my charge for distribution. Command-

ant Carver soon found that the plan the blankets and quilt,; in orderly fashof distributing them in the daytime ion as the tickets were brought in, it was impracticable, because it was dif- was refreshing to see the looks of ficult to ascertain what people had gratitude which lighted up the faces absolutely no covering, and who had of those same people whom we had been able to snatch a quilt as they fled seen during the night. from their houses the night of the fire. Another difficulty was the clamoring Dr. Dorman, with two assistants, and begging of the great crowd. Cor- has arrived, so the medical work is poral Hawes and Sissak Effendi went now under an excellent central manwith me to make a careful inspection agement. The Consul's wife, Mrs. during the night. With five other help- Doughty-Wylie, is a wonderful womers we quietly went about among the man. She works day and night, as sleeping people, and wherever we nurse and chief of the emergency hosfound any women and children who pital, and has treated the most difficult were shivering from the night air, cases – one patient who had 34 with no bedding or covering of any wounds, another who had 21, and a sort, we gave tickets which insured the woman with I I. holders of a blanket or a quilt at headquarters next morning. May 19, 1909.-The Constantinople Military Commission in Adana have Pitiful, pitiful scenes were those been investigating the responsibility which we saw in the weird moonlight! for the outbreak. They were keenly Mothers were trying to shield their interested in the question as to how far little ones with pads of dry grass, any of the Armenians had given provshavings and old tattered sacking. ocation or had shown disloyalty. The Some women were cramped into the Commission asked for definite evimost unnatural positions from the cold dence which would aid in convicting of the night, their arms drawn closely either Turks or Armenians who were around their children. In one place guilty of having caused disturbance, an old charred timber was used as a conflagration or massacre. The mispillow. There was not enough wood sionaries are agreed that the most to make camp-fires. It was needed to guilty are Djevad Pasha, the former cook the ration of a quarter-pound of vali, and the Ferik Pasha, and the edirice on the morrow. In another place tor of the Turkish newspaper (the we found a man covering up four I tidal), also Bishop Mousheikh and orphans with a scanty piece of sack- another Armenian named Geokdereing. But the saddest sight of all was lian. The last two have done much when, in the early morning, a mother during the past months to stir up drew back a little carpet which had foolish and harmful political notions served as a quilt, and found that her in the minds of many Armenian young baby boy had died during the night. men. While I acknowledged the I shall never forget the expression of faults of these two leaders (Armeher face! Yesterday in that camp fif- nian), I emphasized the fact that the teen persons died of measles, and two outbreak in Adana City and still more babies were found dying of hunger. in the country districts was a brutal and wide-spread massacre of Arme- In the morning, when we gave out nians by Turks, not the suppression of

an insurrection, for no insurrection shots were fired, and there were no had even commenced. The local gov- other witnesses to assist in the identiernment could and should have pre- fication. Jevad Pasha's claim that the served order from the very first, but patrol witnessed the shooting was utthe vali had abandoned the city to mob terly false, as there had been no patrol violence and to devastation by fire. in those streets for three days and two nights preceding the murder. If The commission is composed of able we had had a few soldiers or police, men. Their method of examination is the two Americans would not have prompt and thorough. If they have been thrust into danger and would althe courage of their convictions they most certainly not have been shot. will condemn several prominent per- One or two soldiers would have been sons chiefly from among the Turks, enough to protect the three of us and will eventually restore confidence while we were working against the and order. The Commission assured fire. The responsibility, therefore, me that every effort would be made to rested with the provincial government discover and punish the murderers of for having made no effort to protect the two Americans. It would, how- our lives and property. May God ever, be extremely difficult to identify bring out of this terrible experience the criminals, inasmuch as I did not new opportunities for preaching His see any faces at the moment when the Gospel.

MISSIONARIES FROM MANY LANDS TWENTY-SIXTH INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Ninety indefatigable foreign mis- different countries in the time they sion workers, many of them illustrious had known them. Noticeable interest men and women, met at the Interna- was manifested in Rev. Archibald L. tional Missionary Union in June at Fleming, of the Church of England, Clifton Springs, New York. Mission- who with one other young man is goaries and secretaries representing six- ing shortly to open a mission in a teen denominations and twelve foreign new part of Baffin-Land, taking with fields discust phases of work common them two years' supplies. In addition to workers in all fields. These topics to provisions, their ship will carry coal of discussion included a new mission and firewood and lumber, sufficient to to be established this autumn by the build a mission-house, and furniture. Church of England, in Baffin-Land, in A motor launch is being loaned by the frozen north, and work in the Dr. Grenfell, of Labrador, to use in land of the Incas in torrid South case of emergency should the ship get America, as well as well-known mis- among icebergs. Upon arival at Ashe sion fields of China, India, Burma, Inlet, the stores will be landed and the Arabia, Assam, Persia, Japan, Mex- vessel will return home. As this Inico and Africa. Workers who had let is situated in the direct line of spent a quarter or half a century in all traders' ships passing through the these old fields noted with enthusiasm Hudson Straits, the young workers the progress of the people of these hope to receive mail once a year.

MISSIONARIES FROM MANY

Their labors will be among Eskimos, his new Algerian field. But with enwhose hamlets, varying in population thusiasm and earnestness, Mr. Frease from thirty to two hundred people, spoke as if North Africa was the field line the rocky shores of Baffin-Land. of fields for mission enterprises, and as if the Mohammedans were the only The condition of Arabia, four times unevangelized people needing Christhe size of France, with ten millions tianity. "In Tangier," he said, "I saw of people, was described by Dr. H. R. a new street of several blocks of new Lankford Worrall, of the Reformed five-story apartment houses erected in Church of America, who has spent the past two years for Spanish immififteen years there, and who said that grants. Thus where for centuries so vast an inhabited district had Moslem intolerance ruled unchecked, never been left so unpitied by Chris- there now is a strange government, tian hearts. Arabia has a large popu- schools, modern progress and this lation of slaves, and a market for flood of new peoples. Change is in slaves. Dr. Worrall, with a Turkish the air; a process of attrition is going diploma, which is the golden key to on. It is sure to modify the fanaticism the hearts of the people, went to Bus- of the Moslem-to shake his confirah, where he settled with his wife, dence in his prophet. One is surprized who is also a physician. They started at the large European population of with great opposition from the people, North Africa, numbering now more but now have to turn away daily great than a million. numbers of sick to whom it is impossible for them to minister, as all the "The missionary problem of the available hours of each day are crowd- century is the problem of Islam. The ed with as many patients as Dr. and French have built splendid roads all Mrs. Worrall and their two native through Algeria and Tunisia, and all assistants can possibly attend to. They important points may be reached by average 15,000 patients a year-Mrs. rail. Thus completely has Providence Worrall looking after the women and opened the door which seemed resistchildren, and Dr. Worrall minister- less that we might enter in. At Tan-· ing to the men patients. gier there is to-day a boys' orphan- age and a school of thirty boys. Over One of the most stirring speakers 125 are in a women and girls' school of the Conference was Rev. E. F. there." Frease, for twenty-one years missionary in India, under the Methodist South Africa had several represen- Episcopal Church. He was recently tatives at the Conference. Miss Gertransferred by Bishop Hartzell from trude Hance, of the Congregational India to the newly-establisbed North Board, told of the strides that Chris- African work, with Algiers as head- tianity had made in that field since quarters. With a success in his la- she first went there twenty-nine years bors in Guzerat province, India, that ago. Miss Martha Price, of the same has been a marvel in modern mission denomination, described her work annals, it was with difficulty that he along educational lines in Natal durcould turn from the fields of his twen- ing her thirty-two years in that county years' labor to describe what he had try. just seen in five weeks' residence in Mrs. John P. Brodhead, of the

Free Methodist Church, gave an ac- England and other countries to find count of the work among the girls in out what was the secret of their sucthe schools in South Africa, among cess. They all reported that Christianthe subjects of four different govern- ity was one of the great and good inments. Mrs. Brodhead told of a fluences, and that the Japanese opin- Zulu young woman who became in- ion of Christianity was not well terested in the Bible and her school, grounded. This introduced the secand who suffered inhuman treatment ond period, one that might be termed from her family because of this inter- a period of toleration on the part of est. The young woman, however, per- the government. The third period severed, and two years ago was sent to was when the emperor of his own free America and educated for mission will granted the people a constitution work. June 4th of this year she again and granted religious freedom to every landed in her native country to take subject in the land. Following this up her life work among her people. there came a period of resentment to Mrs. Brodhead showed by photo- foreigners, and the pro-Christian spirit graphs the evolution of little thatched was changed to an anti-foreign feelchapels such as the native Christian5 ing.. In May, 1905, the emperor, satbuild voluntarily in Natal under the isfied of the beneficent influences of supervision of the missionaries, and Christianity, granted from his own on whose beautifully clean floors a purse 10,000 yen, or $5,000 gold, for congregation of several hundred can the extension of the work. be seated. "Japan has now become a great The awakening of Japan and the power in the world. It is for the needs of the Christian Church in that Christian Church to say what kind of land were vividly described. Here instruction and leadership Japan shall Christianity has been the most potent give China, Christian or non-Chrisforce, and in order that the country tian. Orientals can instruct and inshall grow and develop there is need fluence Orientals better than Occidennow as never before of Christian tals." leadership. Rev. Zentaro Ono, a native of Rev. Dr. 1. H. Carrell, of the Prot- Japan, told of work among the court estant Episcopal Church, said that officers and government officials in during the thirty-six years that he high positions, carried on by the had been in Japan there had been four Young Men's Christian Association. distinct periods in the religious his- In October of this year will be obtory of the country. The first was the served the fiftieth anniversary of the period of great hostility to Christian- entrance of Christian missions into ity on the part of the government, and Japan. the people and their firm determination that Christianity should never Bishop Thomas B. Neeley, of the have a place in the land. A change Methodist Church, who has spent the came later when the Emperor of Japan past four years in South America, became anxious that the country gave to that country a foremost place should become a great power. He sent in the missionary world. "No counrepresentatives to the United States, try, to my mind," he said, "needs Christian missionaries to-day to any

FROM MANY LANDS 6II

greater extent than does South Amer- peets of that field at a special session. ica. The social and moral conditions The central theme of the conference in the country are bad, conditions ex- was "Missionary Cooperation in the ist there that would shock the resi- Promotion of Unity," and the trend of dents of this country. Primitive pa- all discussions was that missionary enganism and paganized Romanism are terprises demand a union of resources there being reenforced by Hinduism, which shall be wisely, economically Buddhism, Mohammedanism, intro- and strategically employed. In this duced by colonists coming in great connection, Dr. Thomas J. Scott, of numbers from over-populated Asia, as the Methodist Episcopal Church, said well as by Judaism and agnosticism that Sunday-schools had been a strong from Eastern Europe. Soon the 50,- factor in bringing about unification 000,000 in South America wiII be and cooperation in India. Rev. Dr. 150,000,000, bound to the people of J olm P. Jones, of the American Board, North America by commercial, social said: and political relations, as well as by proximity, which can but be retro- "The importance of the union of active on our own civilization. Now is spirit among the missionaries themthe crucial moment determinative of selves can not be overestimated. We the future of both countries of the have 329 Protestant missionaries in world. Southern India, where I am stationed. We represent thirty-five different mis- "We are raising up native 'preach- sions, twenty-five different societies, ers' and Bible women, who are going and eight different nationalities. I say to-day where we missionaries could to very young missionaries, 'Do not not go, as it would not be safe for us stay where you are, but go and visit to go. We are placing our missions other missions.' " on a self-sustaining basis. One mission in particular raised last year $48,000 The closing service of the Conferin gold, which will be used in the ef- ence was participated in by the followforts to forward the work of the Prot- ing twenty-one missionaries, who were estant workers." either returning to their fields or go- ing out for the first time: India's progress and aggressiveness in all lines, and the waiting for in- H. R. L. Worrall, to Arabia. struction of a timely, up-to-date char- Miss Christina H. Lawson, to India. acter by the people, were described Rev. E. F. Frease, to Africa. with a fervor by forty missionaries of Rev. and Mrs. John P. Jones, to India. eight denominations from India. Miss Mrs. John P. Brodhead. to Africa. E. L. Southworth, of the Free Meth- Mrs. Kate B. Cowan, to South America. odist Church, iIIustrated the variety in Rev. Archibald L. Fleming, to Baffinher work by citing how she had superintended the building of roads and Land. the erection of bungalows, along with Rev. and Mrs. J. P. Graham, to India. teaching sewing-classes in the past mne years. Rev. and Mrs. H. J. Hamilton, to Japan.

Twenty-three missionaries fro m Miss Lydia Sarah lng, to Africa. China discust the welfare and pros- Rey. Zentaro Ono, to Japan. Miss S. C. Smith, to Japan. Miss Georgiana Weaver, to Japan. Mrs. Alice M. Villiams, to China.

Rev. J. M. Terrell, to South America.

A memorial service was held in tary of the United States Senate, where honor of those members of the Union he stood side by side with Clay, Calwho have passed away since the last houn and Webster, to engage in forannual meeting. Rev. Dr. William eign mission work. Dr. Wight jour- Ashmore, who had the phenomenal neyed to China by ship around Cape record of having lived fifty-four years of Good Hope in 120 days' voyage. in the Chinese Empire, not only as missionary, but as a writer, and an ac- The officers elected were as follows: knowledged authority on the people, history, traditions and customs of that President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. land. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, who Vice-president, Rev. J. Sumner Stone, helped transform the Gilbert and other islands of the Pacific, and who gave M. D. their peoples a language and litera- Recording secretary, Rev. George C. ture and other equally marvelous benefactions; Rev. H. J. Bruce, Mrs. J. Lenington. H. Gill, Mrs. H. C. Hazen, Rev. John Packer, Rev. G. H. Rouse, D.D., of Corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. J. India, and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, China. Bostwick. Among older workers present were Treasurer, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M. D. Rev. Dr. and Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam and Rev. Dr. J. L. Humphrey, who Board of Control went to India in 1856; Rev. Joseph K. iVight, a graduate of Williams College Until 1910-Rev. J. T. Cole, Rev. H. A. of the Class of 1843, at the age of twenty-four, went to China in 1848, Crane, Rev. W. E. Witter, D. D., Rev. and was there before Commodore Per- W. I. Chamberlain, Ph. D., Rev. W. A. ry's fleet went there on its way to Carrington. open Japan. He had experienced the dangers of the Tai Ping rebellion. Dr. Until 1911-Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, iVight's home for a time was with Dr. Bridgman, America's first missionary M. D., J. Campbell White, Mrs. F. S. to China in 1829. His early labors also associated him with Mr. Lowrie, Bronson, Rev. Egerton R. Young, Mrs. first secretary of the Presbyterian Doard, who left the position of Secre- J. Sumner Stone.

Until 1912 – Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, Rev. L. B. Wolfe, Rev. W. P. Swartz, D. D., Rev. H. F. LaFlamme, H. J.

Bostwick. Until 1913-Rev. E. 1[. Bliss, D. D., Morris W. Ehnes, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, D. D., Miss L. Davis, David McCon- aughy.

Rev. Dr. J. Sumner Stone, of New York, was chosen to represent the In- ternational Missionary Union at the Missionary Conference to be held in June, 1910, at Edinburgh.

GOD WHO CAN MOVE LONDON*

BY REV. J. GOFORTH. OF TIlE CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Vhen, last autumn, in Taiyuan, the the mcctings; otherwise, of course, I capital of Shansi, the president of the can not."

university there was in one of our For months I had been purposing to meetings when the wondrous power of come; and, right on the eve of starting God swept through it, with tears he the special meetings, it was impossible said: "Well, the Refiner and Purifier for me to change plans.

has been in our midst to-day." "I thought so," said he, "but I want From the beginning of my work, I to make my position plain, and I can had seen results, but it always seemed that there must be hindrance some- not go on with the meetings." where, or the Spirit would produce "Shall we have the prayer-meetstill more wondrous fruits. This led me to look into the lives and work of ing?" said 1. "I would rather not; I don't want Finney, Moody, Spurgeon, Andrew Murray, and others, and mainly the fellows to be prayed at." Word of God. "II n:yer pray at anyone," was my Finally I was willing to give rep y; and I ask no one to confess." up everything I possest, only that God's power might work through me. "I know your plan is working on When I came to that point it was definite. "Lord, I have done all that the feelings," he said; "but I believe I can; now I expect Thee to do all that Thou canst do!" By faith I re- in getting at the intellect." ceived. I never had any wonderful W~ went away, and had our prayermanifestation; it seems to be God's plan-for me, at any rate-not to wait meetmg, but that brother did not for any definite consciousness of anything, but to obey God. "Whatsoever come. A week after they had a big He saith unto you, do it." Fulfil all the conditions; and then God will fulfil fight in his church, and one of the His. deacons was pitched on to the em- There is a good deal of unbelief, even among foreign missionaries. It bankment. He did not see that the seems strange that it should exist among them. For illustration, one devil was inside the church eating up station I had been asked to go to by the native pastor and a foreign mis- the sheep. He has got hold of some sionary. Another missionary, who had nothing to do with the invitation, of this "New Theology," poor fellow! arrived there. Ve went over to his house to arrange for a prayer meeting. Well, the work osttharetredmisthseiroen~arnyd­ He asked to be allowed to make his the third night, the position plain. "My method is that to-morrow morning we do not preach whom no one could accuse of trying at all. We three pastors meet together, pray, and think out a plan of to work up any feeling whatever: a action. We will think of subjects like this-The Kingdom of God. We will quiet, easy-going man – was leading get the people in. ask this man to say what he thinks the Kingdom of God fifty odd boys in the school, and everymeans, and ask another to pray. If you accept this plan I will go on with thing was going on smoothly for an hour in the ordinary way. One boy got up, confest, broke down, and the whole school followed. The leader tried to sing, but the boys gave no heed to him. After an hour of trying he sent for me. I was preparing an address upon "Quench not the Spirit."

I was called out to the place where all in agony, their feet and hands going, pounding the desks, were trembling, and crying out at the top of their voices. This had been going on for about an hour. A boy would get up.

go over to another, and say: "That day I told a lie about you – forgive me." A second would say to his fel- low: "I stole your penci1." They were '* Condensed from the "Life of Faith," }.fay 5. 190 9.

going on 111 that way all round the ing the chief pastor-and a saint of school. God-was out with the boys just be- We got the teachers in, and started fore sunrise, and the mighty power to sing. I took a bell, and rang it of God swept through the school. He loudly, but the boys went on. I rat- said he had been in China twenty-four tled a heap of slates, shouted, grad- years, and had never seen anything ually gained the ears of the boys, gave like this. That same night the girls'

them some comforting words, and school was swept by the power of God.

told them to go off to bed. What a .~nd yet the main congregation did not glorious change there was next day! give way.

Twenty-three of them were baptized A little while before, the pastor had on the Sunday after that. Usually the found a man who was expected to rite is preceded by six months' or a preach sitting in his room and taking year's probation, but we saw that they things easy. He spoke sharply to did not need this. Forty-three boys him, but he was puffed up with pride, and girls, on the following Sunday, and said he would quit the mission.

were led into the Church through bap- The pastor begged him to forgive the tism. That did not seem to move our hotness of his word, but he was still brother, and he did not come to the stubborn.

meetings. The last night came, and I said to Then I gave the address on my brother-minister: "Somehow, I am "Quench not the Spirit." The native not satisfied; you have not the ful- pastor had, unfortunately, taken sides ness."

and split the church, but all the trouble "Why," he replied, "we ought to be was swept away by mutual confession. grateful through eternity for what we Still, our brother did not yield. It was have seen during these days."

amazing. "Still," said I, "there is not the ful- We ended with an eight days' mis- ness I have seen in other places, and sion in the Presbyterian church, Pe- I expected you to have received it long king, on March 28. There was bless- ere this." Then God ~aid within me: ing, but not in fulness. The 300 univer- "Can not you stand still, and see the sity boys did not yield much, but we salvation of the Lord?" I said: resolved to continue the meetings. On "Lord, I will not pray any more. I the Thursday after I left, the mighty need rest, I will just wait."

power of God broke the boys all down, Right after that, one of the foreign and for an hour they were under awful ladies broke down, confest, and agony. They confest with shame that, prayed. Another followed her. The when I was there, they had combined female teacher in the girls' school not to let Mr. Goforth move them. broke down. Then the brother right I f we are to be channels of this beside me, this saint of God, spoke, power, to bring down blessing upon almost weeping, somewhat like this: our own people, families, and all we "Father, a long time ago Your servant are connected with or responsible for, Moses did speak unadvisedly with his there must be absolute obedience. The lips. And You would not let him into Holy Spirit seems to be exceedingly the Promised Land, tho he longed for jealous along those lines. In one place it; Your servant here has spoken un- where we were holding meetings last advisedly with his lips. Why should December Princetonian theology pre- I hinder blessing for the whole peo- vailed. Men and women were melted ple ?"

before the Lord. Every time we had One man burst out in great agony- a prayer-meeting alone there was it was that delinquent preacher. Then melting and weeping, and we felt that a school-teacher who had been op- nothing could resist the power there. posed to the pastor; then several more.

But things went on day by day, and I said to the boys: "Go down to your the fulness did not come. One morn- knees." All the girls were slipping to

GOD WHO CAN MOVE

their knees, and there was weeping alI Mukden; but He does not do that unover the place. The doctor, who had less His servants are prepared.

been detained at the hospital, came in When I was in Peking, I was in the from outside. At some distance he Congregational London Mission. The movement started there. There was thought an express train was coming not the fulness, but it swept all over rapidly from the south. Then, a little the women. Some of the leaders were loaded up too much with lucre, and nearer, it seemed like a mighty wind would not disgorge. One is a cig- aret vender, and makes too much to blowing up from the north. As he give that business up. They are hin- dering the blessing among the men. came near and located the sound, he One of the college girls knew about fonnd it to be men, women, and chil- this. That girl's face would strike you anywhere. She prayed: "Father, we dren, all melted before the Lord. thank Thee for what You have done It seems such a little thing, but the outside the barrier [the Great Wall]. Truly they needed You there, but we Spirit of God is exceedingly jealous. are dry and barren. Won't You have mercy upon us, and come down as in He must have His servants pure. Manchuria?" A missionary remarked that the girl's face was like an angel's. Their sin has been known publicly, She knew all about the combine, and during the last night of these meetings and must be set straight publicly. she prayed in an agony, and said; "0 Another thought is–the wonderful Lord, break this combine."

influence and power of prayer. Just Another thought I would mention is ;tfter I had got through six days' meetings at Mukden, I saw a letter -the leadership of the Holy Spirit is from a station where they had had such wonderful blessing. Dr. Moffat so prominent. One missionary, wrihad said: "Remember when the meet- ting about the great movement in ings are going on at Mukden that Nanking, says: "It is a misnomer to your brothers and sisters will be pray- speak of meetings as led by Mr. – – ; ing-several thousand Koreans. Their it is the Spirit of God. When He prayers are mighty, and will prevai1." comes, you are willing to do any- At Mukden they had not made any thing." preparation-had not called in leaders from the outside, had not brought the In one place in Manchuria a miseast, west, and southern churches to- sionary said : "You need not expect gether. When I went home after the second meeting, I did feel a great bur- any such movement here. We are den. I went down upon my knees, North of Ireland hard-headed Presbyand started to pray. In a little while terians, and do not move that way. God said: "Can you not trust me? Our people, after special meetings, Am I not the omnipotent One? Sup- could not be got to stand up and pray. posing they have not prepared, I can As to women opening their months, it still do My work." And I was at ease is not to be thought of in the Presby- terian Church." after that. Next morning an elder, kneeling I said: "I am not concerned about the manner of the manifestation; I do where I had knelt, said: "Before the not control that. Whether God sweeps Boxer movement I was treasurer, and you people by mighty tempest, by had the cash in hand. The Boxers earthquake, or by the still, small voice came and burned up my books. vVhen -that is His affair. I am here simply the missionaries came back and asked as His instrument." for their money, I said I had never received it. I knew they could not Right after the first address about trace it. Yesterday God cut me fifteen men and women started to pray through and through as with knives, quickly, one after another. The misand I could not sleep last night. I will pay it all back."

God was there, tho I had not realized it. God did sovereign work in

sionaries were amazed. Next day even viction. It is appalling, and is not to the boys and girls were praying. By be understood by ordinary rules. At the third day one could not wait until Mukden there was an elder, drest in another had said "Amen." For about his very best, with a gold ring and twenty-five minutes none but men bracelet-a prominent man. He was were praying. A lady said: "Tell the sent down to the Young Men's Conmen to give the women a chance." ference at Shanghai. On the fourth "Why," said I, "I say: 'Blest Spirit, day he was fearfully agitated. His this meeting is absolutely in Thy con- son flung himself upon the floor, after trol. Glorify God the Father, glorify confessing terrible sins. The elder the Son.' I have committed it to Him, himself said: "Give me a chance. I and I don't like to interfere." tried three times to poison my wife. She screamed out in agony. I, an At the next station a letter was elder!" He took his elder's cards out handed in, which said: "Two requests of his pocket and flung them into the I would like you to mention for stove. He took off his gold ring and prayer. Two brothers, one a preacher, bracelet and flung them down, saying: the other a deacon, are always quar- "I do not want them. If the Lord reling, and hindering the cause. An- spares me, I will give tithe of all I other preacher, his wife is a Bible- possess after this." Instantly seven or woman; they quarrel so terribly that eight hundred people, men, women, others can not live in the same house. and children, were in agony. That The cause is debt. Mention this, and is the mighty conviction of the Spirit have them prayed for." I said: "I am of God. No one can control it. not going to be a detective for the Holy Spirit. I am not going to inter- At the place where the hard-headed fere like· that." Presbyterians were, on the fourth eve- ning, they went on praying for half The next forenoon, after an ad- an hour. Then I let them sing a dress, the mighty power of God swept hymn. An elder said: "Will you althrough. One man said: "My temper low me to say a few words? My and pride are so bad in the home that temper was so bad that it was very they can not get along with me." It hard for the other elders and deawas the elder of those two brothers! cons to get along with me, especially Another man was down upon the Elder –, on the platform." The floor, weeping as if his heart would other said: "Don't talk like that. Mine break. He said: "I treat my wife so are bigger sins, but I have been too badly, and am full of pride." That proud to confess them." was the preacher who could not get along with his wife! He got filled Just then a strong-faced man – I with the Spirit, went back, and made had noticed his face writhing under it up with his wife. conviction for two days-was on his knees. He said: "0 God, You know Do not be anxious; God knows how all about my sins. I am a preacher; to manage Bis work. Therefore do and, if I tell all, I'll be disgraced. no urging. The missionaries want to And my two sons here, my two daughput their hands out and steady the ters in the audience, will all be diswork of God. But we should keep graced. But, 0 God, I don't fear man our hands off. I have seen meetings at all; I have got to get rid of these spoiled in that way. People are under things. awful conviction, and some one says: "These people will go crazy, stop "My pastor has given me indemnity them." I would rather see them in money, and I have used it. A man a lunatic asylum than in perdition with gave me a fur garment to close my their awful sins upon them. They are mouth." He dragged it off, flung it in the hands of the Spirit of God; let upon the platform, and said: "I can't Him have His way. wear this any longer." Soon men, women, and children were in awful Another thing is-that mighty con-

GOD WHO CAN MOVE LONDON 61

agony for one hour, crying out for vince the world of sin." That I have seen, with overwhelming power, mercy. Several sets of heathen had everywhere. come in, out of curiosity; but when Then I see His leading into all the mighty convicting power of God truth. But for that preparation this laid hold of them, they fell down on work could not have gone on. The Spirit revivified the truth, and retheir knees in agony, as the others. vealed it in new light to the babes Again at –, on the second day, humbled before Him. Then I see this one desire to glorify Jesus Christ. there was an audience of four or five There is no attempt at the gift of tongues at all. I am not taking up hundred. One woman started to pray an antagonistic attitude; I have my and confess, broke down, and could own feelings about it. I have seen men and women coming out to China, not finish. It was the same with an- believing in the gift of tongues, and other. A man started with a few sen- waiting-they are doing nothing. Let us look only for that which will humtences, and also went down. A third ble us and make us Christ-like, so that all who see us may know that we are woman started, and broke down. the Lord's.

Soon the whole audience were in aw- Up in Manchuria, in one place the power of God was so terrible among ful contortions, pounding the fioor, the people that the heathen said: beating their breasts, and in fearful "Their spirit has come." Christians agony. After three-quarters of an are supposed to have first-rate demons, hour, in front of everyone I could see and the Chinese second-rate ones. In Manchuria they say: "Their spirit has pools of tears. Yes, He convicted of come, and if you do not want to go sin, of righteousness, and of judg- their way, keep away from where ment. It was the judgment, in small they are. Otherwise, their spirit will degree, there; but they could reach the get inside, and then you can not help cross and get under the blood. What yourself." In one place, when God wonderful joy there was as the result. came down and made those who had Down at Hankow last year, each one quarrels settle accounts, the people seemed to look into the wounds of the said: "A new Jesus has come." The Redeemer, and to count, as in agony Spirit of God has power to make peo- He poured out His blood, the sins ple not only confess, but make restituwhich had crucified the Son of God, tion. Out there in China we see and put Him to an open shame. readiness to give wealth, to give means for the propagation and exten- In one audience of 1,500, what strong conviction was seen. On the sion of God's kingdom. There were last day, from ten minutes to three to two men. One who was making $40 ten minutes to nine, they could not a month said: "I want to become a stop. There were five pastors listen- preacher." From that time on, he had ing. On the great platform thirty to take $8 a month. Another young men, women, and children were wait- fellow, whose business prospects Were ing. It seemed that the Spirit of God bright, said: "I give myself henceforth controlled every word. I was never to Jesus Christ, to be His servant." before so imprest with the power of the Chinese. One felt that these men Are there not some who will give and women, boys and girls, more than up their business, political and other 800 students, would sweep the country great prospects, and go out to China with the Gospel of God. Terrible rev- for Jesus Christ? I t will pay ten elations were brought to the light, thousand times over. It is a grand but it is better to get these evils out thing to invest in China! God's time than to have them in the Church of to favor her has come! Christ.

Often it has been put to me: Have you the sign of the gift of tongues? I say, No; there has not been the slightest indication of that, whatever I have been. But there has been John xvi. : "When He is come, He will con-

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG CHINESE the Gospel of Christ. Let men step forward to help in the work. IN AMERICA A REMARKABLE CONVERSION The murder of a young woman in the room of a Chinese man in New There is a very remarkable narra- York has naturally created much com- tive of the conversion of Vera Kingment and some opposition to the teach- ham, of China, at the age of six years. ing of Chinese men by young Amer- Her parents and sister were killed by ican women. This work has been the Boxers. The story is told by E. A. conducted in many churches in New Hopkins of China, as follows: York and other cities where Chinese have settled in large numbers. "A few days ago, when a little girl of nearly six years of age was going The murderer of Elsie Sigel has not to bed, I heard her pray, 'Dear Lord yet been discovered and the motive Jesus, may I really love You, may I has not been proved. It were obvi- be a Christian, and if I die may I go ously unjust to condemn Chinese as to be with You in heaven?' Aftera race because of the crime of one or ward, as she lay in bed, I said, 'Don't two of their countrymen. The unfor- you know you love the Lord Jesus, . tunate young woman may have erred and if you die don't you know that in her judgment and attitude toward you will go to heaven?' 'I am not the Chinese with whom she was ac- quite sure,' she answered. Having in quainted, but her relation to them and my hand some sweets, I said, 'Would the alleged "mission work" she did you like these? if so, take them.' She among them is in no way typical of ~miled, put out her hand, took them the mission work for Chinese carried and said, 'Oh, thank you!' I looked on by our churches. It is, however, at her, saying, 'So, when I offered you denied by Chinese Christians that Miss the sweets, you believed I meant it, Sigel was a mission worker. did you?' She laughed and said, 'I know you did.' 'So you took them, There has been less scandal and which was quite right; for, had you cause for objection in this branch of kept saying, "May I have them? I missions than in almost any other. In would like them!" I would have felt every class of society and in every vexed and said, "You foolish girlie, nation there are hypocrites and scoun- take them I" Now this is a tiny illusdrels, there are the weak and the er- tration of the Lord Jesus, who, you ring, but this does not prove that mis- know, loves you. He died on the sion work is not worth while, but cross, and shed His blood to wash rather that all classes need the Gospel your sins away; and He says, "Won't of Christ, who is "able to save unto you accept Me, and all I have done the uttermost." The weakness and for you, just as simply as you took the wickedness of men does, however, sweets, and said 'thank you'?" So by prove that every branch of work faith we accept what Jesus Christ has should be safeguarded as much as done, open our hearts to Him, and possible. Whether or not the mur- thank Him. Wouldn't you like to do dered woman was a mission worker, it that ?' 'I should love to thank Him is as a rule the saner, safer, and more now,' she replied, and at once knelt in satisfactorv course that Christian men her little bed and said, 'I do thank be given -the task of teaching men, you, Lord Jesus, that I know you have and women work among the women. died for me. I know your precious This is especially true in dealing with blood has washed my sins away. I foreigners whose ideas of the position know, if I die, I shall go to heaven and relation between the sexes is usu- to be with You, and I do thank You ally so radically different from that very much. Amen.' of Christian Americans and English. The Chinese and every other non- "The next day the little maid said: Christian who comes to our shores 'I did not know it was so easy, I should have an opportunity to hear thuught it was hard, and that I must "This enOn1lOliS pile of bricks and do something. I did not know Jesus steel was once the scene of remarkable had done it all.' Since that evening, activity, work-people swarming over it she has been telling all her friends like ants when it was in course of how she had given herself to Jesus; erection; but now it is desolate and and she has been asking some of the empty and stands an idle framework. Chinese to believe in the Lord Jesus. given over to the birds of the air, and useful only as a guide to religious en- "Vera was much imprest one morn- thusiasts, pointing the way not to go. ing, when the first chapter of John was read, by the word 'witness,' and "Its history in certain particulars that evening she prayed: strangely resembles that of the Bib- lical Tower of Babel. It was built as " 'Dear Lord Jesus, may I witness a refuge for a certain number of for You, and may we all witness for chosen spirits, who within its walls, You, and the people I witness to, may safeguarded by certain signs and symthey witness for You to others, and bols, were to await the last trump then may they witness to others, and without fear, believing that they would so may the witness go all round the be safe while all the nations of the world! You know, Lord Jesus, I world would perish. For a time its really do want to witness for You. erection proceeded with remarkable May I witness to the heathen people, activity. Thousands of workmen, and when I go home to England may urged on by religious zeal, made the I witness for You to Ida and Alan, huge fabric grow like a summer plant, and, if my cousins don't love You, but long ere it reached anything like may I witness for You, and may they completion the hand of death seized love You, and may I witness to the the moving spirit and paralyzed the people who do love You, that they work, and, in the words of Milton, mav love You more?' " referring to its prototype, 'Thus was the building left ridiculous.' For over We republish the remarkable ac- twenty years it has remained unroofed count for two reasons: first, to illus- and unfinished, a mighty building, but trate the simplicity of the faith that a disfigurement and a blot even on makes a child's conversion easy and Chatham's unattractive scenery. natural; and, second, to show the simplicity of that witness for Christ which "It is known locally as Jezreel's is the soul of all missions. Tower, or the J ezree1 Temple, and has given its name to the district to which A MODERN TOWER OF BABEL it is an eyesore. It is about I40 feet square and is over roo feet high, with On a tableland, surmounting Chat- a square tower at each corner. It is ham Hill, near London, stands a sort bigger than it looks, but stands so of modern tower of Babel. !onely that it is difficult to judge of its vast bulk by objects near at hand. It. Huge, desolate, an unfinished ruin, was originally intended to carry it to it rises high enough to dwarf into in- an enormous height, making the gisignificance the few other structures gantic sky-scrapers of America look near by, and stands in a lonely place puny by comparison; but the War and position, amid a picturesque land- Office which controls things around scape, a colossal monument and memo- Chatham, stept in and put a limit to rial of human credulity and gullibili- its height, as it would, if carried much ty. The story of this modern relic of higher, have come into the line of the confusion of tongues is thus told fire of one of the forts. As it was, it by Mr. E. J. Dark, and is a warning never reached anything like this limit, against other similar adventures with but it is a huge structure. which our credulous era abounds. It is known as the Temple of J ezreel, and "Something like £40,000 has been is inscribed with various mystical spent in its erection, partly the con characters which make it seem a relic of ancient days and wild superstitions:

trihutions of thousands of believers, and in the American navy, totaled and partly the out-of-pocket payments over three-quarters of a million. of the builder. The founder of the J ezreelites, whose headquarters it was Miss Weston, with her associate, to be, was one John White. This man, Miss Wintz, began, at the instigation said to have been an ignorant soldier, of the blue-jackets themselves, a Temwas one of the numerous claimants perance Home for them in Devonport, to divinity – false M e s s i a h s who, which has now grown into extensive throughout all ages, and particularly accommodations for 1,000 men, at in the present age of enlightenment, Devonport and Portsmouth. In 1908, have reaped rich harvests from credu- over 350,000 beds were in use, 73,000 lous multitudes by setting up some baths, and over $100,000 were taken theory of the Second Advent. White in at the coffee bars. A large hall and seems to have been as successful as the many class-rooms are in constant rest in extracting money from his requisition and the mission work now followers; for altho the building was embraces the wives and children of seized for the debt to the builder, vast the sailors and seamen, the sailors' sums had been subscribed toward it." wives' guilds being over 1,000 strong.

THE HARVEST OF THE SEA Whatever helps to promote the tem- poral or eternal welfare of the sailors The name of Agnes Elizabeth Wes- is undertaken. The temperance work ton is known to every officer, seaman, has branches on board nearly all comand marine in the Royal British Navy. missioned ships and had last year When only sixteen, God's light shone 20,000 members enrolled. The Naval in her soul: under Canon Fleming's Christian Union supplements the other lucid preaching she passed from death with direct spiritual work. The to life, and the life of God brought monthly magazine, Ashore and Afloat, not only light but love, with its has alone a circulation of over 750,000. warmth. The change was great; for so indifferent had this young girl been This grand and unpretentious work that she had both shut her eyes and is carried on by Miss Weston and stopt her ears to exclude the entrance Miss Wintz gratuitously, and the of Gospel truth. Yet, notwithstanding buildings are vested in trustees. The her coldness and hardness, God's whole business of helping and saving Spirit touched her and she was trans- souls is conducted with exceptional formed into a disciple, and a fervent, tact and common sense. The sailors ardent worker for souls. are attracted and attached to these "rests" by the whole atmosphere of Early in the seventies she was asked to write a letter of cheer and counsel the place. to a sailor on board H. M. S. Croco- The work has drawn even royal dile, and thus she made her first bluejacket friend. Little did she know attention. The late Queen Victoria that in that letter she was dropping honored Miss Weston with a private a seed out of which was to grow a interview to show her sympathy, and vast work – in written letters, then heard her story with mingled tears printed letters supplementing the writ- and smiles, and gave a "cabin" which ten, so that Jack might be kept in bears her name on the door. "Public mind of a friend, who, however far houses"-saloons-have been crowded off he was, was thinking of and pray- out, and displaced by these temperance ing for him. resorts, and the harvest of the sea is being gathered. How great a work Thirty years later, Miss Weston's may thus grow out of her insignificant naval correspondence was occupying seed! Let us all learn that, to obey a many secretaries, and the printed let- slight prompting of duty is not a small ters, distributed among the warships, thing. It often leads to a great servmerchant vessels and fishing-boats, ice. What God wants is the "ready mind," and if there be that, He can do great things. QUOTATIONS AND ACKNOWLEDG- no doubt that this alarming evil is steadily on the increase, and a few of MENTS the facts should be kept before us, with some leading press comments. We Over five hundred magazines, pa- quote: pers, reports and letters are examined each month by the editors of the RE- In 20 years, from 1867 to 1886, VIEW in the search for facts and items there were 328,716 divorces granted in of interest connected with the prog- the U~ited States; and in the 20 years ress of the kingdom of God at home followmg, 945,625, nearly three times and abroad. Many news items come as many as in the former 20. direct from our special editorial correspondents, others are gleaned from !he. divorce-rate per 100,000 popupress notices sent from various mis- latIOn mcreased from 29 in 1870 to 82 sion boards, and a large number are in 1905. In the former year there was quoted from current periodicals. I divorce for every 3.441 persons and in the latter year I for every ;,218. It is the purpose and rule of the Since only married people can become REVIEW to acknowledge the source of divorced, a more significant divorceall quotations which are made verba- rate is that which is based upon the tim and are not common news items; total married population. The rate per also to credit facts and figures which 100,000 married population was 81 in have been originally gathered for an- the year 1870 and 200 in the year 1900. other periodical or which require some Divorce is therefore two and one-half reference for authentication. This ed- times as common, compared with maritorial courtesy and protection of copy- ried population, as forty years ago! A right we also expect from papers divorce-rate of 200 per 100,000 marwhich quote from the REVIEW. We ried population is equivalent to 2 per do not, however, expect or purpose to 1,000 married population. Assuming give credit for brief items of news that 1,000 married people represent which are in no way unique and have 500 married couples, it follows that in not required special research; nor do each year 4 married couples out of we necessarily ask or give any ac- every 1,000 secure a divorce. knowledgment for general facts which are used as the basis for editorial arti- This does not mean that only 4 marcles or paragraphs. riages out of 1,000 are terminated by divorce. The rate is an annual rate, Occasionally regrettable omissions continuously operative, and comes far of credit occur, as was the case with short of measuring the probability of several items copied from Woman's ultimate divorce. The available data Work in our February number, pp. indicate, however, that not less than I 147 and I56–"Turkey and Persia," marriage in 12 is ultimately termi- "Free Speech in Turkey," and "A nated by divorce. Unique Missionary Tablet." The Woman's Work is an unusually well- Divorce is a distemper of our growedited magazine which we always re- ing youth. The disorders in our dojoice to see, and from which we are mestic relations are of one piece with pleased to quote with due acknowl- the political disorders that have always edgment. gone along with the revolution from monarchy and democracy. Because INCREASE OF DIVORCE our domestic traditions have been monarchical-have not given the wom- It is now found from the recent en and children a fair chance-the divorce census that out of every twelve divorce evil has broken upon us like marriages in the United States one a devastation of domestic war. ends in the divorce courts! There is

MISSIONARY

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN to say only once in the past seventeen Africa and the East in London years, that the year's expenditure has been met: no addition has to be made In the presence of a great con- to the accumulated deficit which was course, assembled from all parts of brought forward from the previous the country, the exhibition, "Africa financial year; on the contrary, it has and the East," was opened at the Ag- been reduced through special gifts by ricultural Hall. It is a triumph of £1,779. And thirdly, a substantial bemissionary enterprise, and will stand ginning has been made toward the out as one of the most notable events restoration of the Capital Fund; loans in the history of the Church Mission- amounting to £63,000 have been reary Society. For a long time the ceived from the society's friends, and friends of the society had urged the a Sinking Fund has been created desirability of concentrating in Lon- which already amounts to £18,000 to don their unique collections of curios payoff the loans as they fall due. and trophies which have been gathered That these three things can be said in from the 554 stations in many lands a year when the country's trade has and presenting the same for the in- been exceptionally deprest is a cause spection and information of friends at of rejoicing." home. The present effort surpasses in every particular any previous en- An Advance in Medical Missions deavor along this line. Certainly, so A great step forward has recently comprehensive an exposition of the come through the organization of auxwonderful variety of methods and iliary medical boards. The first to means employed to reach the "utter- establish a medical auxiliary was the most parts" with the Gospel has never Church Missionary Society. yet been seen in this country. The second society to enter on this While the primary object of the new development was the Baptist Misnotable display is to illustrate the sionary Society. It appointed its medmany-sided work of the Church Mis- ical auxiliary in 1903, and during the sionary Society-evangelistic, medical, first year of its existence it collected educational, and industrial-the visit- 1432, the following year iT ,932, then or gains a fuller conception than ever £3,300, and, steadily increasing, it before of the activities of the Church reached for 1908-1909 the sum of of Christ as a whole, by whatever £8,000. The General Board is satisname it is known. More than this, fied that it has not suffered by this new there comes to the mind a far more development. The B.M.S. supports vivid realization of the urgency of the 25 doctors and 7 missionary nurses, of great problems presented by the rapid whom 6 are honorary. During the awakening of the nations of the East last year three additional societies -far and near.-London Christian. have adopted a medical missionary Church Missionary Society's Reportl auxiliary organization, viz., the Wes- leyan Missionary Society, the London The Church Missionary Society has Missionary Society, and the Society great cause for rejoicing at last year's for the Propagation of the Gospel. financial results. "The figure reached by the year's receipts is the highest Ex-Priests in France recorded in the society's history. The Under the leadership of M. Reyears that come nearest to it are 1900, voyre, the "Work by and for Chriswhen it was £404,905, toward which tian ex-Priests in France" is being sum centenary funds contributed £80,- hopefully prosecuted, by the forma- 000; and 1904. the year of the Million- tion of "fraternities," or groups of shilling Fund, when the total was ex-priests and other ex-Roman Cath- £407,502. This year the total amount olics, who meet together regularly for to be acknowledged is £423,325. Then worship and fellowship. M. Revoyre . we can say, what it has been possible has, during the past year, been in touch with seventy-seven priests, sev- fess to being amazed that in each case eral of whom are still in the Roman the vote was unanimous, for each Church. To offer a home to the latter Church embraces many who differ when they come out, to lease halls, seriously in their convictions, and hold etc., would require a considerable sum their views with intense tenacity. That of money. they should have combined to seek union, and that in a most exemplary A committee in Paris, formed of Christian temper, shows that they are well-known pastors and laymen of actuated by a very living and powerful various Protestant denominations, has emotion.-British Weekly. the oversight of the movement. But on account of the recent disendow- THE CONTINENT ment by law of the Protestant churches, these are not able to do by When Rome Feared the Bible any means all that is required. A small committee has been formed in It scarcely seems credible to persons England to strengthen the hands of who are not more than middle-aged these F r e n c h brethren. – London that till 1870 no Bible in a modern Christian. language was allowed to be brought into Rome; and there are many stories Dr. Barnardo's Homes of tourists having their Bibles taken from them. But since that year of According to the latest annual re- emancipation there have grown up in port of the association through which the sacred city thirteen or fourteen this great work is carried on, no less church buildings, three English Episthan 67,634 children had been dealt copalian, one Presbyterian, two Methwith in 420 years, 2,518 being ad- odist, four Baptist, one Waldensian, mitted last year – 1,937 permanently one German Lutheran, and one of the and 581 temporarily. Two-thirds came "Free Italian Church." from the provinces, through the provincial "Ever-Open-Doors," and one- Annual Reports of German Societies third from the metropolis. At the close of the year 8,245 boys and girls The Sudan Pioneer Mission, founded of all ages were under the care of the in 1900, has as its only field the Egypassociation, and since the beginning tian Sudan, where it supports the two 20,670 young people had been. emi- stations at Assuan and Daran. Its grated. Over II,OOO applications were missionary force consists of 5 Euroreceived at the Canadian branches for peans, among them I physician, 2 nathe 943 emigrants sent out during the tive evangelists and I native lady year. The statement of accounts teacher. Its work consists in preachshowed the income for the year to be ing and teaching, in Bible and tract £234,488. The amount subscribed to distribution, and in medical missionthe homes since their foundation by ary work. The school for girls in the late Dr. Barnardo in the year 1866 Assuan had an attendance from 55 to was £4,886,000. 80, while work among the women was commenced. The native evangelist Church Union in Scotland Hisseyn translated the Gospel accord- ing to John into the Nubian language, The General Assemblies of the and this, the first part of the Bible ever Church of Scotland and the United translated into that language, will be Free Church have unanimously de- soon published in Germany. The woncided to enter into an unrestricted con- derfully large income of the mission ference on union. This is an event of from all sources in 1908 amounted to the greatest moment, whatever the im- almost $18,500, so that a balance of mediate issue may be. Those who are more than $I4,o00 remained in the most familiar with the ecclesiastical treasury at the close of the year. life of Scotland will be the most ready to appreciate its importance. We con- The Hermannsburg Missionary So- ciety, which is now sixty years old, has work among the Zulus and Bechu- ing of the Bible and the writings of the anas in Africa. and in India. and in Holy Fathers, which he undertook in Persia. Among the Zulus now are 20 order to fight Protestant preachers. stations, 37 out-stations, and 76 Professor Bartoli is well known as a preaching-places, where 22 European lecturer, journalist, poet and literary missionaries are assisted by 142 native man, his last books being "The Italian's helpers. Of the 9,316 native church- Religion" and "The Trammonto," or gomembers 3,919 are communicants and ing down of Rome. He is now preaching 1,166 pupils attend the missionary in Florence and Rome, writing and giv· schools. The number of baptisms ing interviews to the reporters of the among the heathen was 347 in 1908, best and more independent newspaperb. while 873 inquirers were under in- "With God's assistance," he says, "I will struction. Among the Bechuanas now establish in Rome an international are 27 stations, 96 out-stations, and university of Christian theology, based 40 preaching-places, where 29 Euro- on the Holy Scriptures." pean missionaries are assisted by 376 native helpers. Of the 57,868 native A Bulgarian Priest Converted church-members 18,841 are communicants and 6,159 pupils attend the A Bulgarian priest was accused of missionary schools. The number of being in the revolutionary movement. baptisms among the heathen was 343 While in prison he read the Bible and in 1908, while I I I inquirers were un- a copy of the mission paper, the Zorder instruction. nitza. He was not convicted, and returned home burning with wrath The Rhenish Missionary Society re- and a spirit of revenge toward those ports 36 stations, 24 out-stations, 65 who had informed against him. Be- European and 258 native missionary fore he could kill them, as he had workers in Africa; 72 stations, 407 planned to do, the new regime was out-stations, I04 European and 2,346 introduced, and he then felt that he native missionary workers in the could not kill them. Meanwhile he Dutch East Indies; 7 stations, 23 out- continued reading his Bible, and at stations, 22 European and 68 native last was convinced that he could no missionary workers in China; and 6 longer perform the ceremonies of the stations, 12 European and 3 native old church with a good conscience. missionary workers upon New Gui- He became a Protestant, and when I nea. This makes a total of 117 sta- asked him what had become of the tions, 494 out-stations, 204 European revenge which he had cherished and 2,694 native missionary workers. against his enemies, he replied, "It is The total number of church-members all gone; the Gospel has taken it is 137,232, of communicants 63,562, of away." heathen pupils 13,542 in 654 schools, of baptized heathen 8,084, and of in- The Horrors of Russian Pri!ons quirers 13,II9. The income of the society from all sources was more The socialists have introduced in than $212,000 in 1908, yet a deficit the Douma an interpolation drawing a of more than $20,000 was incurred. terrible indictment against the admin- istration in the Russian prisons, which An Italian Priest Turning Protestant are described as veritable torture chambers, seething with typhoid and Rev. Filippo Grilli writes to the scurvy. It is declared, as an instance Herald and Presbyter: of the awful conditions, that the prison at Yekaterinoslav, which has been Another Catholic priest has left the provided with accommodations for 280 Romish Chuch. and united with the prisoners, contains 1,200 prisoners, Waldenses. Prof. Giorgio Bartoli, ex- 192 of whom are suffering from ty- Jesuit, ex-missionary (for twelve years) phoid fever. Prisoners in the fortress to India; ex-editor of the Civilta Cattolica. of Tiflis, it is asserted, who venture to His conversion is due solely to the read- the windows for air, are shot without warning.

9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS ing of twenty or thirty thousand took place in St. Paul's day." The Turkish Empire Christian Heroe. Still Live The Turkish Empire covers an area of about 1,500,000 square miles and The American Board reports: contains a population of about 29,000,- 000, of which about two-thirds are In the very midst of the massacres at Mohammedans. The Christians in- Adana, when grave doubt was enterclude Armenians, Greek!;>, Syrians, tained as to the safety of the mission- aries, one of our candidates for appoint- Jacobites, Copts, Bulgarians, Protes- ment who was not expecting to go out for four years wrote that she wanted to tants and Roman Catholics. More go at once and to go to Adana. Another than thirty missionary societies are at young lady immediately offered herself work among this population, and these for Hadjin, where the four women misfigures show something of the results sionaries had been shut in for three achieved to date: 20,000 commu- weeks surrounded by murderous mobs. nicants and 60,000 adherents, upward Surely our volunteers are not without of 50 higher institutions of learning, real Christian heroism. Do the churches 65 hospitals and dispensaries with show an equal spirit of devotion in supnear 200,000 patients annually. porting this work?

INDIA Christians in the Turkish Army Great Britain's Achievemenb Hitherto only Moslems have been Half a century ago there were only allowed to bear arms in Turkey. But 300 miles of railroads in India; now now the statement comes that Mah- she is the fifth country in the world, moud Chevket Pasha, the general-in- with her 30,000 miles of railways and chief, has informed the ecumenical 200,000 miles of good highways. In patriarch that henceforth twenty-five works of irrigation, India is far beper cent. of the army will be composed yond any other land. Twenty-three of Christians, and besides will be ac- million acres are artificially irrigated cepted for police and gendarmerie. by the state and 27,000,000 by private The London Times correspondent enterprise. In our own district, in writes fro111 Constantinople that the South India, the state recently comadoption of these measures will not pleted an irrigation project which tunonly quiet the Armenian and Bulga- nels a mountain, dams a river and dirian communities, but will also min- verts its waters, which formerly flowed imize the danger of attacks upon into the Arabian Sea, so that they Christians by their fanatical neigh- become a part of a river that flows bors. Chevket's proposals, it is said, into the Bay of Bengal. Thus many have been greeted warmly by the thousands of dry acreage has been Greek and Armenian press. converted into rich paddy land and 400,000 more people are being fed by In the Theater at Ephesus that district than formerly. – REV.

Rev. C. K. Tracy sends an enthusi- J. P. JONES. astic account of the evangelistic services conducted in Smyrna by Dr. F. B. A Novel Preaching Tour Meyer, the great English preacher. One meeting was held among the In connection with the World's ruins of the theater of Ephesus. We Christian Endeavor Convention, to be quote: "As Easter Monday is a bad held at Agra, Northwest India, Noday for Gospel meetings in Smyrna, vember 20-23, 1909, the unique sugand tens of thousands make it the gestion has been made that the occasion for a trip into the country, Christians living within a radius Dr. Meyer went into the country also, of 50 miles of Agra walk to and took an audience with him. Two the convention along certain indihundred people gathered at the ruins cated routes, preaching as they go, of the theater in which a famous meet- and come into the convention in one large army. If this can be properly

carried out there can be no doubt of ()f an endowment block on the north of the stirring effect it will have 011 the the tract mentioned, the net income, afnon-Christian communities reached. ter paying off indebtedness, to be used solely for the Calcutta Boys' School. The Growth of Self-Extension The offer was gratefully accepted, Mid since then this source of income has ma- One of the most hopeful signs of terially aided the management of the the church in India in recent years school. Recently Mr. Laidlaw has added has been the remarkable missionary Rs. 100,000 ($33,330) to the endowment. enthusiasm in the native church. The This is specially gratifying to the man- Indian missionary society of Tinne- agers of the school, in view of the presvelly was formed in 1903. It is sup- sure both by government and patrons for ported and conducted wholly by In- advanced educational facilities. dian Christians. In April, 1904, the first missionary was sent to the Manu- A Poll-Tax for Missions kota Taluq in the Nizam's dominions. The language spoken being Telugu, The Christians in the diocese of the Tamil missionary had to learn a Madras, which covers a large section foreign language. Now there are 12 of South India, contributed last year workers, 94 baptized Christians, and 19,789 rupees. This represents pracover 250 catechumens scattered in 14 tically two shillings for every man, villages. The headquarters of the woman, and child. Does not this mission is at Dornakal. – C. M. S. statement put to shame many pro- Gazette. fessing Christians at home, whose contribution toward the establishment Twenty-five Yean of W()rk in India of the Kingdom of Christ outside their own country consists of an odd copper A quarter of a century has passed which they give with reluctance? since the German Evangelical Synod Many of the Christians in South India of North America actually commenced live on the verge of starvation for a its missionary work in the central good part of each year, yet they value provinces of East India by sending of the faith of Christ so highly that out two missionaries. The work has they are willing to endure real selfbeen arduous and difficult, but also denial in order to extend its knowlblest and fruitful. The missionary edge.-The Mission Field. staff consists to-day of II white missionaries, who are assisted by 55 na- CIiINA tive catechists and 99 native teachers. The members of the native congrega- A Chri~tian University tions number 3,160, while 1,675 pupils attend the missionary schools and 220 Plans are now on foot for the erecorphans are cared for in the mis- tion of a great union Christian universionary orphanages. The Deutscher sity for West China. If the plans as Missionsfreund, the official organ of now formulated are' carried out the the Synod, published a finely illus- university will be built in the city of trated and double-sized jubilee number. Chentu, in the province of Szchuan. Four of the missionary societies work- Appreciation Shown by Gifts ing in the province – the American Baptist, the Friends of Great Britain, Says World-Wide Missions: the Methodist Church of Canada, and the Methodist Episcopal Church, are Robert Laidlaw, Esq., M.P., of Eng- now united in this movement. Jointly land, by various gifts to one of our they have purchased a site of land schools in Calcutta, has added much to suitably located containing 65 English the efficiency of our work there. Some acres. It has been divided into six years ago he purchased an extensive sections, and it is expected that on tract of land in Calcutta, on the western five of these, colleges will be built as portion of which the building of our feeders for the university, which will Calcutta Boys' Schonl was erected, large- be built on the sixth section. The ly at his expense. In 1902 he generously colleges will be built and maintained, offered to Bishop Robinson the sum of one each, by the cooperating societies, Rs. 200,000 ($66,660) toward the erection and the university will be a joint affair. A Union Medical College to China for fifteen years more of active service. The trustees of the Arthington fund, in connection with the Baptist The New Regent of China Missionary Society, are providing the whole plant of the union medical col- In the quarterly record of the lege and hospital at Tsinan, the cap- Christian Literature Society for Chiital of Shantung. The buildings, na, some interesting particulars are therefore, will belong to the English given in regard to the new Regent: Baptist mission, but the college itself is a union institution, under the joint He is also easily accessible to all who. control at present of the English Bap- have information to impart or matters tist and American Presbyterian mis- of importance to discuss, and has lately sions. Provision is made for other announced that memorials to him must missionary bodies in Shantung and be presented with unbroken seals, so as adjoining provinces to join in and en- to secure that their contents are not inlarge this union undertaking for the terfered with by the censors whose duty training of Christian doctors for it is to present them. His modesty is China. The aim and policy of the shown by the fact that, in giving audicollege is "to give a medical education, ence to his ministers, he has waived the under distinctively Christian influ- ceremony of kneeling and prostration, ences, to young men chiefly from and permits his councillors to sit in his Christian families." Young men from presence; he has also modified the rules non-Christian families will be admit- of conduct and privilege which were ted, provided they are able to meet the drawn up by the Board of Rites, refusing entrance requirements, are of good the dignity of the Imperial yellow sedancharacter, and are willing to abide by chair which the Board had conferred upon the rules of the institution. him, preferring to move freely among the people as of old without escort or at- How Dr. Ashmore Became Rich tendant-a determination which has elic- ited an earnest protest on the part of The recent death, in his eighty-fifth some of the officials of the court, who year, of Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, were fearful of the consequences which a distinguished foreign missionary of might follow. the Baptist Church of America, recalls the interesting fact that when in 1863 Y; M. C. A. in Manchuria he was appointed to Swatow, China, he bargained for the purchase of a lot Mr. C. V. Hibbard, national secfor mission buildings, agreeing to pay retary of the Japanese associations in $800. The board in Boston refusing Manchuria, is at present in America, to sanction the purchase, Dr. Ashmore on a special mission to raise £8,000 to paid for the lot himself, and the pur- be used for constructing buildings for chase made him a rich man. The railway employees in Manchuria. Mr. shoreward frontage of the lot was Hibbard so admirably organized the afterward filled in for a considerable association work among the Japanese distance out into the harbor, and this soldiers at the time of the last war that "made land" was so valuable for ware- the Japanese officials have asked him house sites that the sale of it brought to create a similar work for the railthe .missionary a fortune. Out of way employees; they have granted these profits he gave $10,000 to found him a site for a building in the heart a theological seminary at Swatow. In of Daluz, and they promise to sub- 1886 Dr. Ashmore was elected a mis- sidize it and grant numerous facilities sionary secretary in Baptist head- on condition that operations are begun quarters at Boston. He returned within six months. home and tried the office for a year, but official responsibilities did not suit Western Colleges Founding Colleges in him, and he resigned and went back the Orient American universities are manifest- ing interest in China's educational progress in a very practical way. We learn from the Chinese Recorder that the alumni of Yale have set them- selves to establish an institution of

university standard in the capital of KOREA Hu-Nan; that Princeton University has directed its attention with a simi- The Gospel in Korea lar purpose toward Peking; while the University of Pennsylvania has chosen The Rev. Ernest Hall writes that Canton as its field of effort. Chicago the secret of the rapid growth of the University has established a depart- church there is the same as in apostolic ment of Oriental Education Investiga- days: (I) The power of the Holy tion, and is joining with the University of California in sending a representa- Spirit in the witnessing of disciples tive for inquiry and report to the mis- by life and lips, and (2) the scattering sion-fields of the Far East. On this of Christians everywhere to plant the side the Atlantic we have no schemes Gospel seed in other hearts. Mr. Hall which can quite compare with the says: "The Koreans are taught that every Christian must become a misabove, but we understand that the sionary to his or her own people, in China Emergency Committee is appealing to our British universities for that he must tell the story of Christ's support in establishing a properly love to those who have never heard it. equipped university for China; and the When a man asks for admission to the provost of Eton College appealed to church, he is asked if he has done this, old Etonians a few weeks ago in the and if not is kept waiting until he can Times to help the newly formed Eton- give evidence of the vitality of his ian China Association in founding an Christianity. As a result the missioneducational hostel in Chen-tu, one of the two capitals of Si-Chuan.~Church aries are frequently asked to go to Missionary Review. places they have never visited and there organize churches from disciples Chinese Pastor in a Peking Church won by a native Christian.

Rev. W. B. Steele writes as follows The Korean Passion for Souls in the Missionary Herald: Rev. George Heber Jones writes God has put a practical leader and in the Christian Advocate: eloquent preacher at the capital of China to follow Dr. Ament. Pastor Li One of the leading Christians in Seoul weighs over two hundred, but his man- is Brother Sa. He is the custodian of hood is even more conspicuously weighty. the paraphernalia used by the imperial His parents became Christians forty household in funeral services. He is a years ago, a heroism then, and some- most devout and earnest Christian, and what of a heroism still. His brother is all his family and following, numbering an elder in the Presbyterian church at 35 persons-with the exception of one Pao-ting-fu and his sister, a Bible-wom- son-are Christians. Like all Korean an, was a martyr in 1900. He was a Christians, he has this vision of his regood student in college, but through and sponsibility for his fellow Koreans. No through a boy. At the close of his doubt in his mind whether or not he is senior year the revival that blest the col- his brother's keeper. He knows that he lege community found young Li deeply is. One day he called on me and said, in a responsive. 'With some fellow students very modest way: "About ten miles outside he visited the out-stations to extend the the wall there is a village of 60 families spirit of the revival. Here they saw the with whom I have some influence. I beginnings of Boxer fanaticism. The wonder if you would consent to excuse college church at Peking, with its im- me from attendance upon the services in portant evangelistic work, is a most the big church here in the city one Sunstrategic post. He is doing valiantly as day in each month, for I think I ought its pastor and stands for 'large promise to visit this village and preach the Gosin its ministry. And who dares dream pel there. I think there are many who of the promise for which his five chil- will accept Christ and become believers." dren stand, third generation Christians, The result of his visitation was that in whose suggestive names are Glorious a few short months it was necessary to Grace, Glorious Virtue, Glorious Growth, maintain regular visitation every Sunday Glorious Happiness, and Glorious Har- at this village and another group of mony? Christians was added to our Seoul cir- cuit.

But Brother Sa is only one of a vast multitude who give of their time and service for the saving of their neighbors. It is the real passion for souls. And it

1909J GENERAL MISSIONARY

is this holy passion as a consuming fire Some Omens of Evil in each Christian heart the world round, which will in truth preach the Gospel to Writing recently Rev. J. G. Dunlop every creature and win each nation to of the Presbyterian Board says: Christ. A general feeling of discouragement Self-support in Presbyterian Fields . . . pervades the Church in Japan at present. We are passing through a re- Secretary A. W. Halsey reported action such as has not been felt in a to the recent General Assembly that dozen years. In several departments of the gifts of the native churches last the central government a dead set is year amounted to $350,000, a sum being made against Christian work, no- equal to $2,5°0,000 contributed by the tably in the department of education and American churches. Corisco Pres- in the army, and the Church is feeling bytery is the only one in the entire the effects. Everywhere it is harder to denominations in which every church get people to listen to Christian teach- is self-supporting. In Korea the peo- ing, and weak-hearted Christians are fall- ple gave $77,000, and on their own ing out of the ranks. The victory of an account have sent two evangelists into Eastern nation over a Western has given a Korean colony in Yucatan. The to many a new faith in the East and its professions of faith on the foreign ways and beliefs, and we are witnessing field numbered 15,000, with the high- revivals of Buddhism, Shinto and Confu- est previous, that of the last year, cianism. Meanwhile, the growing suspi- 10,000. By native influence during cion and hostility of the West toward the the same period 8,000 new catechu- Japanese is driving the latter back upon mens were brought into classes in themselves. Korea alone. At an orphanage in Ratnigiri, India, the girls asked their The Brighter Side teachers to leave meat out of their curry on Fridays, and gave to mis- An American teacher was employed sions the four rupees thus saved. in Japan on the understanding that during school hours he should not JAPAN utter a word on the subject of Chris- tianity. The engagement was faith- The Future of Christianity in Japan fully kept, and he lived before his students the Christ-life, but never Dr. Motoda, of St. Paul's College, spoke of it to them. Not a word was Tokyo, in an article in The Interna- said to influence the young men comtional, suggests that, "since the Japa- mitted to his care. But so beautiful nese are a ceremonious race, in the fu- was his character, and so blameless ture a large use will be made of the old his example, that forty of the students, Japanese rites and customs in Chris- unknown to him, met in a grove and tian worship, and in the home and signed a secret covenant to abandon social life of Christians. One sees this idolatry. Twenty-five of them entered process already beginning in the case the Kioto Christian training school, of funeral ceremonies and the use and some of them are now preaching which Japanese Christians make of the Gospel which their teacher has All Saints' Day. In connection with unconsciously commended. Christ's Dr. Motoda's prediction that "in Gospel received its corroboration in Japan will appear pious and religious its fruitage. men in large numbers, but few theologians, and that Japanese Christianity Japanese Ways Peculiar will meet with large success in all its attempts at ameliorating social con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine writes m the ditions," it is interesting to note the Christian Recorder: great progress which Japanese Christians have already made in the prac- The Japanese talk in figures of speech; tical application of Christianity to metaphors seem to corne natural to helping the needs of society. them. At the Christian lecture meetings which are so commonly held in this land, it is quite t1sual for the first speaker to apologize for "presuming to appear be- fore this assemhly and venturing to de- file their ears," by some such explanation as the statement that he is merely going before the great speakers who shall fol-

low, in order to "brush away the dew Kongo Reform, we are glad to note that from their pathway." Knowing this trait on the Kongo itself the official attitude in the Japanese character, it was no sur- toward missionaries is changing, and we prize to me when the entire remarks may at least hope that this access of of the prayer-meeting to-night circled friendliness is an indication of the new round the various lessons to be learned policy which the Belgian Government in- from seeing a water-fowl on a lake. tends to pursue. It is also a matter for congratulation that instead of refusing to The leader made some two points, as grant new sites to Protestant missions follows: Looking from the car window every facility is now being offered to yesterday, I saw two water-birds, one those who desire to extend them. Al- frequently diving in search of food; the ready Mr. Hensey, of the Foreign Chris- other calmly resting upon or gliding tian Missionary Society, U. S. A., has smoothly through the water. The diver been granted two stations, and would goes under the water often and remains have obtained a third had it not been allong, but his wings are never wet. ready allocated to a Roman Catholic mission. Our own Kongo Balolo mis- Because of the kind provision of the sion has been conceded a site in the Creator, the natural unguent in his feath- Mompona district, which lies in the terers enables him to rise to the surface as ritory watered by the Maringa river, to clean and dryas if he had never been the south-east of Baringa. under. loVe Christians are placed in this evil world for the present and obliged to The Golden Rule in South Africa mix with the people; if we are fully endued with the unguent of God's grace, we That the race question is quite as may plunge in wherever duty calls, yet serions a problem in South Africa as ~ome up again as clean as when we went it is in the southern part of our own conntry is evident from the following In. extract from an editorial note in the May number of the Church Mission- AFRICA ary Review: A Prosperous Presbyterian Mission The Draft Act of the South African National Convention on Union which The progress in the West Africa was published in February has naturally mission is phenomenal. A letter just been carefully studied by those who are received at the Board rooms recounts concerned lest the constitution of the that in the village schools near Elat, future United South Africa should dison January 20, more than 1,000 schol- criminate against the natives. U nforars were enrolled. Two of the boys tunately the discrimination is not difficult from the station school are teaching to find. Colored people are excluded the alphabet by means of a chart to frorri membership of both the senate and 135 pupils, men, women, and children, the assembly. Nay, more, over a very who had just come from the bush. large part of the uuion, w 11ile every white On the five Sabbaths of January, the adult will have a vote, the natives and average attendance at Sabbath-school all colored people are left without votes. was about 1,300. On the first Sabbath Its effect is to exclude from the privilege of February, there were I,69I pupils of the franchise in three of the colonies, at Sabbath-school, and I,953 at purely on the ground of color, every church. The industrial department is member, however qualified, of what is in busy trying to fill orders. This in- these colonies the preponderating elecludes the tailoring and carpentering ment in the population. classes, and a class in rattan work. Tables, chairs and couches are made An African .. Training College" by boys who, two years ago, did not know how to handle a tool. In addi- Following up the principle that the tion to their studies and other work. social and spiritual regeneration of the boys at Elat school made 2.400 Africa must in the long run rest largemats for the factories in the immediate ly with the African himself. a very neighborhood. Most of these were important and well-considered scheme made by the light of the moon. has recently been put in operation in Nyasaland for the higher training of Good News Even from Kongo teachers and industrial workers. This work will be centralized at Blantyre, Says the organ of the Guinness the head station of the mission. All Mission: pupils in the various station schools In spite of the slow progress attending throughout the country who have assist them in conducting special meet- passed a certain standard, and who ings. And a further plan is hereafter are to be put forward for training as recommended, by which any city or teachers, or in one or other of the community in the nation may share industrial departments, will be drafted actively in the benefits of this general into Blantyre, and will receive special awakening. The culminating feature attention and instruction with a view of the campaign will be a National to qualifying them for future work. Missionary Congress, at which 5,000 At the present time the great need in or more of the most representative Nyasaland is for teachers-teachers Christian men of America will meet who can not only teach but can hold in April, I91O. their own in the'life of the village in which they are working, men who are A World Scheme of Evangelization able to live aboye the lives of the heathens around them, and who shall The foreign mission boards and the be thoroughly equipped for the duties leaders in cooperative work are formwhich they will be called upon to per- ing a comprehensive plan for the form. world's evangelization. There are a billion of the non-Christian people. Uganda the Missionary Marvel The plan is well under way for the various boards to apportion these, so In his recent book, "lIy African that each denomination accepts re- Journey," Winston Churchill says sponsibility for a definite number, and that Uganda is the only country he has undertakes to increase its working ever visited in which every person of force to something like an adequate suitable age goes to church every Sun- basis. It is assumed that such a basis day. He estimates the native Chris- would be one trained so as to cover tians at 100,000, while Bishop Tucker the field within the next several years. gives 62,867 as the number of church- To support each missionary-pastor of members, and 52047I as the average 25,000, with his assistants, will require attendance. The churches have sit- $2,000 a year, or a total of $80,000,000 tings for upward of I25,000. The a year, instead of about $23,000,000 at native teachers and evangelists num- present; an increase of about fourber nearly 3.000. Mr. Churchill fold, or four dollars a year, instead of affirms that in all his travels in Africa a dollar a year from each churchhe never saw better order or happier member. homes than in this portion of the Dark Continent, where only a few years ago A Y. M. C. A. in Gary missionaries were brutally slaughtered by the natives. VVe have heard and read much of the magical city of Gary, Ind., where AMERICA a community of 20,000 or 30,000 peo- ple has sprung into existence within The Laymen Planning Great Things the last two or three years, and the prophecy of ten times that number in A campaign of education, on a na- the near future is made with assurtional scale, is being planned by the ance. The public has read with Laymen's Missionary Movement. The amazement of the gigantic operations plan has the endorsement of the or- engaged in there at the southern end ganized foreign missionary agencies of Lake Michigan, with the end in of America, and will have their active view that the city shall eventually becooperation. come the greatest iron and steel center in the world. With all this rearing The plan involves the holding of of factories and starting of furnace conventions in about fifty of the most fires, it is a matter of rejoicing that important centers in the United States, the spiritual interests of the city are. from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It is guarded at the outset. Saloons have expected that out from these fifty main been voted out of the community. centers, deputations of speakers will be sent to a great many other cities to Mr. Gary himself, realizing the value evangelize the world in this generaof Christian activity as an asset, has tion. This statement recognized the lately donated $roo,ooo to be applied responsibility of providing for the toward the erection of a Young Men's evangelization of ro,ooo,ooo in Chi- Christian Association building fitted na, Japan, and the Moslem world. for the needs of the younger element To do this work on an adequate of the place. He has also given three scale, an expenditure of $r,ooo,- of the finest building lots in the city 000 annually is really needed. The on which to erect a Methodist church. convention considered this estimate The superintendent of that district has and adopted it as its policy, so the matter well in hand, and the prob- far as it could speak for the Church. ability is that our Church will keep pace with the material progress of that Orientals Flooding the Occident latest industrial center. – Western Christian Advocate. A. E. Ayres writes from California to the I ndian Witness as follows: The Cost of the Slums Far-sighted men are beginning to see No less an authority than Jacob Riis that the uplift of the peoples of Asia, declares: through missions, education, and contact with Western ideas, together with the We in New Yark let our city grow development of lines of travel, inland up as it could, not as it should, and we and over-sea, means that the people will woke up to find ourselves in the grasp soon be moving in such numbers as the of the slum, to find the population of world has not seen since Central Asia 2,000,000 souls living in an environment swarmed, and sent her successive tides in which all the influences made for un- over eastern Europe, and western and righteousness and for the corruption of southern Asia. The Chinese colonies youth. We counted thousands of dark here are of course fixtures, and there rooms in our basements in which no are some 50,000 Japanese on this coast, plant could grow, but in which boys and with a few Koreans, occasional Filipinos, girls were left to grow into men and and some small groups of Hindus. The women, to take over, by and by, the Sikhs and Punjabis seem best able to duties and responsibilities of citizenship. hold their own here. The small number That was our sin and we paid dearly of Gujaratis who have drifted in on the for it, paid in a tuberculosis mortality new current are having a hard time, as of 10,000 deaths a year, half of which they have no chance in competition with were due directly to the dark and airless Chinese and Japanese. Not only are the bedrooms; paid in an indifferent citizen- economic conditions unfavorable, but the ship that was a dead weight upon all climate is unfriendly. As much as we efforts for reform for years. You could would like to see them do better temnot appeal to it, for it had lost hope, porarily than they can do in their own and we have paid for it in treasure with- land, we can not help the conviction that out end. It is a costly thing to forget only the more robust of the Indian races your neighbors. should ever try the rigorous economic and climatic conditions of the United A Church Facing Its Obligation States.

Another new and progressive mis- Japanese Woman Speaks at Vassar sionary policy has been adopted. Over 700 men of the German Reformed That Japanese women are making Church met recently in a laymen's great strides in an educational way, missionary convention at Harrisburg. was the statement made by the Ba- The Church has a membership of 290,- roness Driu in the course of a recent 000. Their contributions last year to address at the Vassar Alumni banquet. religious work of all kinds in Amer- It was the first and only address the ica, including congregational ex- Baroness will deliver during her visit penses, were $2,284,000. Their con- to America. On behalf of the Printributions to foreign missions were cess Oyama, wife of Field Marshal just under $roo,ooo. Oyama, who attended Vassar with The mission board presented a care- her, she extended greetings to the fully wrought out estimate of what alumni. And then, after commenting would be necessary if the Church does in a general way on the progress made its part in the cooperative effort to by the college since her graduation twenty-eight years ago, Mme. Driu said: "We, too, have changed. Jap- ing upon them for a certain super- anese women have come forward and vision in both spiritual and financial each year finds new and greater ad- administration. Rev. C. A. Nelson, vances. There is no Vassar among us of Canton, as its field director and yet, but education for women and edu- treasurer gives the following particu- cational methods are progressing. And lars about it: women are steadily advancing on lines "It has one mission station, five out- somewhat different from yours, yet stations, one pastor, four preachers, progressive. Many of your own one Bible-woman, three schools for women have good schools in Japan boys, two schools for girls, a mem- for our girls, to help them to become bership of 409, with additions of forty good and influential women and last year, a property valued at $24,000 wives." silver, a contribution made from the Chinese Minister as School President field of $I50 silver, besides $600 silver contributed by the Chinese in the A Chinese school has been estab- United States." Mr. Nelson adds: lished in Chicago, and thirty-two stu- "The work of this society is most en- dents have been enrolled already. The couraging to us, as it shows that the school seems to have been started not Gospel has taken real hold, and that only for the purpose of educating the the Chinese Christians are beginning young Chinese in a general way, but to walk."-Missionary Hera/d.

to make a little China in the United Another Good Example States, says the New Orleans Chris- tian Advocate. "The school was It is fortunate for a church when it started under the auspices of the Chi- carries to completion the work of nese government. Courses in Chinese building, not with the feeling of ex- literature, domestic science, Chinese haustion, but of increased strength and international law and the customs and enlarged purpose. Plymouth and habits of the Chinese in their own Church, Minneapolis, has finished and country wiII be given." It is an- paid for the splendid edifice recently nounced that Wu Ting Fang, the Chi- described in The Congregationalist, nese Minister to the United States, and in view of their possession of it has accepted the presidency of the Dr. Dewey, in his sermon on Palm school. That indicates that the school Sunday, set forth the reasons for is to be something of more than or- thankfulness which should inspire the dinary importance, for Wu Ting Fang congregation to larger service. In re- is far above the ordinary man in point sponse to his statement an offering of of intellect and education, and cer- $I6,000 was made on Easter Sunday, tainly occupies a high place in the which has since been considerably in- government. creased. The larger portion of it is Chinese Home Missions to be used for a building for foreign missionary women in Bombay, India. Congregational missions in China Miss Anstice Abbott, who recently reare not wholly the work of foreigners. turned from a long and useful service The Chinese Congregational Mission- in the Bombay mission, is a member ary Society is an organization started of Plymouth Church. .A part of the by the Chinese at San Francisco in offering wiII go to the Together Cam- I884 for doing missionary work in paign Fund. The whole was given the fatherland, especially in the freely, without effort to raise a specific Kwangtung provinces, from which sum, and the number of contributors have come most of the Chinese now was large. in the United States. While inde- pendent in its organization, this so- The Negro in Boston ciety keeps in close affiliation with the Boston has I I negro churches for.

American Board, taking counsel from its I5,000 colored population, not the American missionaries, and rely- counting the various smaller missions throughout the city. The largest of heretics, and this is the way he did it. these churches is the St. Paul's Bap- Said he: "My beloved flock! There have tist Church, of which Rev. B. W. Far- been some signs lately of a disease that ris is pastor, which has a membership breaks out every once in a while, called of 1,500, making it the largest colored Protestantism. The men who follow church not only in Boston, but in New this old but dying heresy are very cun- England. ning in their ways. They will come to you with arguments of their own and A Church in the Canal Zone with a Bible of their own, wishing to deceive even the elect among you. I The Union Church at Cristobal is warn you, dear children, of this danger an interesting development of recent and tell you what you ought to do. months in the Canal Zone. The or- When you see a Protestant coming to ganization was formally completed on your home do by no means begin to January I, 1909. The Presbyterian argue with him; he is sure to do you constituency has gone heartily and harm. Do not even ask him as to the aggressively into the organization. purpose of his coming. When he is Rev. Carl H. Elliott, until a short time near your door just take hold of the ago pastor of one of the Toledo 'tranca,' the heavy beam with which churches, is the minister, and Judge you close your door' at night-time, and Thomas E. Brown, Jr., a Presbyte- hit the comer on the head with it, for rian elder, is president of the society that is the only effectual way of arguconstituting the church. In the plan ing with a Protestant." of union outlined, it is said: "The activities of the church are non-denom- 'ISLANDS OF THE SEA inational, its teaching evangelical." The church is formed "in order that The Work of the Spirit Upon New Guinea the cause of Christ may be strengthened; for mutual helpfulness in Chris- The Christian Papuans of Kaiser tian living; and for propagating the Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, are Gospel of our Lord." Anyone may showing signs of growth in grace. be a member who promises to coop- Missionary Kaysser of the Neuendeterate in carrying out these purposes. telsan Society reports that four young Membership does not necessitate the men of his congregation came to him severing of connections with another in the spring of 1908 and offered church. The officers are a president, themselves as missionaries to the heaa vice-president, and a secretary-treas- then. In the fall they have been sent urer. These, with four others, and as messengers of the Gospel to the the minister, ex-officio, constitute the Hupes, a heathen tribe in the interior executive council. At the first commu- of the island. A few years ago none nion service, four officers passed the would have dared to prophesy such elements, representing as many differ- growth in grace of these converts ent denominations, namely, Methodist, from heathenism. Congregationalist, Presbyterian and Baptist. Australian Methodist Missions A Priest's Warning to His Flock The Australasian Methodist Mis- sionary Society has work in Samoa, Rev. G. J. Schilling writes in Fiji (1835), New Britain (1875), World-Wide Missions: New G u i n e a (1891), and India (1909). Its income has reached It was in the South District of Chile $130,000; a force is maintained of 31 and in the viliage of Perquenco, where clergymen, 6 laymen, 18 women, 95 the parish priest was holding an open- native ministers, 155 catechists and air service at the occasion of a public 1,240 teachers. The native adherents feast. Recently we had held a number number 143,681. The natives conof services in that place, which apparently gave the priest an occasion for =tribute of their means to the amount alarm. He therefore considered it his duty to warn his flock of the danger of nearly $50,000. ~oming from contact with the dreaded t C~anges Seen by One Missionary James Chalmers, the martyred mis- sionary of New Guinea, in addressing a large meeting in LOl1don, sajd: "J have had twenty-one years' experience the gift of $ro,ooo by Mr. George T.

among the South Sea Islanders, and Nicholson, of lola, Kansas. It is a for at least nine years of my life I splendid structure, finished with' na- have lived with the savages of New tive wood. There are at present more Guinea. I have seen the semi-civil- than thirty bright, intelligent young ized and the uncivilized; I have lived men enrolled in the seminary, several with the Christian native, and I have of whom are pastors of churches. The lived, dined, and slept with the can- curriculum covers a course of three nibal. But I have never yet met a years.

single man or woman, or a single peo- MISCELLANEOUS ple that your civilization without Pre-eminence of the Bible Christianity has civilized. Wherever there has been the slightest spark of Modern civilization is based upon civilized life in the Southern Seas, it the Bible. An eminent French au- has been because the Gospel has been thority, well known among us, has preached there; and wherever you truly said that England is still the find in the island of New Guinea a England of the Bible; the country that friendly people, or a people that will at the time of the Reformation pro- duced 326 editions of the Scriptures welcome you, there the missionaries in less than a century, and whose reof the cross have been preaching ligious literature is so abundant that Christ." 28 volumes of the British Museum catalog treat of the English word A Missionary Ship on Tour Bible. But this is not all the truth. Without exception, all the govern- The American Board reports that ments in four of the six continents of "the little missionary ship built last the globe-in Europe, North and fall by the Congregational Sunday- South America, and Australia-recogschools and named from the great nize, more or less openly in a greater pioneer missionary to the Gilbert Is- or less degree, .the fundamental value lands, Hiram Bingham, seems to have of the Scriptures. The Hebrews cling had a prosperous voyage over the 4,000 miles from San Francisco to these mid-Pacific Islands. A letter to the ancient text of the Old Testafrom Capt. Walkup dated March 25, ment; the Catholics adhere to the Lastates that he has made a full tour of tin Vulgate; the Russians have their the Gilbert group and found the work translations; the Protestant Germans, in fairly good condition. Rev. 1. M. from Luther's day, have cherished the Chat1l10n of Ocean Island writes that open Bible; English-speaking people the work there has been wonderfully revere the version of King James- blest of late. Speaking of the arrival yet it is "the Bible" just the same.- of the new vessel he says, 'Every Bible DANIEL COIT GILMAN.

brought by the Hiram Bingham was The Harvest of Foreign Missions sold within an hour after the sale opened. Everything in printed form, In his latest book, The New Horo- hymn-books, geographies, etc., was scope of Missions, that eminent au- eagerly sought. Two hundred people thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase stood around the doors wanting Bibles of the Christian Church through mis- and hymn-books after the supply had sion enterprise in a picturesque and been exhausted.' Surely it pays to . striking way: build ships like that." There was an average of at least 2,600 A Fine Kansas Investment communicants admitted to Christian churches in mission-fields every Sunday A new Bible seminary building has of last year. We could have taken pos- been erected in the Methodist mission session of one of our large church ediin Manila, Philippine Islands. It is called the Florence B. Nicholson Bible fices, and packed it to the doors morning and afternoon every Sabbath for the past Seminary, and waS made possible by twelve months with a fresh throng of communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the instrumentality of the Yiddish New Lord's Table. If you could have slipt Testament were numerous. into some quiet seat in the gallery at anyone of those services, and gazed But all missionary workers felt the UDon that hushed and reverent assembly, necessity of having the Old Testament strangely varied in color and garb, but in Yiddish also, because the large one in hope and tender love to your Sa- masses of the Jews were practically vior and mine, would you not have found ignorant of the Old Testament proph- your heart in thrilling sympathy with ecies, since they did not understand Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- the Hebrew, the German, or the Eng- surances of His victory? Would it be lish language sufficiently for the read- easy, do you think, for the next globe- ing of the Word of God. Markus trotting man-of-the-world to paralyze Bergmann, himself a Hebrew Chris- your faith in missions, and convince you tian of Russian birth and a missionary that he was a walking oracle concerning something about which he knows prac- to the Jews in the employ of the Lon- tically nothing? don City Mission, was called by God to undertake the work. English Things Sadly Out of Proportion Christians provided the necessary means, and after years of hard work, There is one Christian minister for the Yiddish Bible, both the Old Testaevery 500 of the population of the ment and the New, were published by United States, and there is but one in Mr. Bergmann. They have done every 114,000 in Japan, one in 165,000 much good, but their price was rather in India, one in 220,000 in Africa, and high for the practical work and the two one in 437,000 in China. There are volumes were £ublished separately 405,297 temples and shrines in Japan, and of different size, so that there was and only 1,635 churches, chapels and danger of creating in the mind of the preaching-places; nearly 250 times as Jew the impression that both were many places to worship myriad gods different books and not the two parts as to worship the living God. of the Word of God. A New Yiddish Bible in Preparation Now the welcome news comes that One great drawback in preaching the British and Foreign Bible Society the Gospel to the Jews has been the has taken the matter in hand. Mr. difficulty of offering them their own Bergmann has been approached and Scriptures of the Old Testament in the B. & F. B. S. has acquired the the Yiddish dialect, which is spoken right of using his Yiddish text of the and read by the vast majority of the Bible in a revised edition soon to be Jews in Poland, Russia, and the printed. United States. The New Testament had been printed in Yiddish by the At about the same time when the London Jews Society almost one hun- B. & F. B. S. approached Mr. Bergdred years ago, after German Jewish mann, the American Bible Society missionaries had translated a few of took steps looking forward to the its books about the middle of the buying of a set of Mr. Bergmann's eighteenth century. About twenty- plates that a Yiddish Bible might be five years ago the late Rev. John Wilkinson was divinely led to undertake published on this side of the ocean. the publication and the world-wide We trust that the American Bible free distribution of the Yiddish New Society will cooperate with the B. & Testament, translations having been F. B. S., so that the revised version prepared by several men, and the Jews of the Yiddish Bible will be published throughout the world were thus en- simultaneously in London and New abled to read and study the New York and thus, by the help of God, Testament. Conversions through the a new impetus given to missionary work among the Jews.

THE MISSIONARY

THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of LETTERS FROM CHINA. Sarah Pike Conger. William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By Illustrated. 8vo, 390 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago, Ill. 1909. John W. Arctander. Illustrated. 8vo, 395 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell The wife of United States Minister Co., New York. 1909. Conger had unusual opportunities to The conversion of the Timshean In- study the women of China of the dians and their transplanting to the higher classes, and to see the famous new Metlakahtla on Annette Island, Empress Dowager. Mrs. Conger was Alaska, is one of the marvels of mod- also in Peking during the dramatic ern missions. The story is of roman- incidents connected with the Boxer tic interest. The incidents have been uprising, the siege of Peking and the selected by a Minneapolis lawyer, who relief by foreign troops. She set be- spent several summers in Metlakahtla fore herself the interesting but diffi- for the purpose of interviewing Will- cult task of becoming acquainted with iam Duncan and others. The "Apos- the Chinese as they are, rather than tle's" own words are used in much of as they are supposed to be.

the narrative, and a friendly portrait The results of Mrs. Conger's study is given of the remarkable man and experience is not given in a sys- through whom the tribe of blood- tematic treatise but in the form of let- thirsty pagan Indians was converted ters to her friends and family, so that into peaceable, industrious Christians. the reader shares in the development Every part of the narrative is filled of her interest and experience. These with most delightful reading-stories letters are well written and interest- and facts about the Indians, thrilling ing. They are not remarkable for incidents of adventure, noble deeds of style, brilliancy or the amount of fresh heroism and self-sacrificing service, information contained in them, but and remarkable stories of transformed they are thoroughly readable and give tribes and communities. many facts not generally known, and The story of Mr. Duncan's sever- some adventures humorous or thrill- ance of his connection with the ing.

Church Missionary Society and the "If one most appreciates the pleas- removal of the Christian tribe from ures of the senses," says Mrs. Conger, old to new Metlakahtla is told from "Brazil is the place to stay. If the the old missionary's standpoint. He pleasures of thought, China is the may have erred in his unwillingness place to come."

to yield a jot to those in authority, The complex problem of dealing and may still err in his unwillingness with Chinese servants and their to give up in the least his autocratic "squeeze" is well set forth; the pe- patriarchal government, but no one riods of conflict between the Emperor can fail to honor and admire the aged and the Empress Dowager-with "Father of Metlakahtla" (rather than plots, edicts, threats, rumors of mur- the "Apostle of Alaska") for the no- der, attempts to escape-are described bility and steadfastness of his charac- step by step. The rise of the Boxer ter, and the remarkable results of his rebellion, the murder of Baron van work. Ketteler, the uprising against foreign- This narrative compares favorably ers, and thrilling scenes that followed for interest and inspiration with the are all told with freshness and vigor, stories of John G. Paton, James Gil- from a woman's view-point.

mour, and Cyrus Hamlin. We envy Mrs. Conger speaks kindly of the those who have still before them the missionaries and their work, tho her pleasure of reading it for the first real interest was evidently more in time. the social and domestic than in the

religious and spiritual life and prog- data referring to the location of misress of the Chinese. The experiences sions, incomplete bibliography, and a of the siege brought a fresh spiritual lack of information as to present uplift and a more real trust in God. moral, social and religious conditions.

ADRIFT ON AN IcE PAN. By Wilfred T. SPAIN TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Manuel Grenfell. 12mo, 69 pp. 75 cents. Andujar. I2mo, 220 pp. $1.25, net. Houghton, Mifflin Company, Boston. 1909. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

Dr. Grenfell is a unique personality To see the effect of Papal dominand has had unique experiences. This ion and teaching one must go to a story of his thrilIing escape from country where the Roman Catholic death when adrift with his dogs on a priests have had full authority in small raft of rotten ice is one incident Church and State for hundreds of from his remarkable career. It is of years, and have had an opportunity to absorbing interest, and is told with show the best they can do. Such a simplicity and humility, and shows his country is Spain. courage and faith in God, his ingenuity, energy and greatness. Manuel Andujar does not give a very flattering view of the results of The story is now fairly well known, Roman Catholic dominion and docbut is here more fully told both by trine. He was born in Spain and Dr. Grenfell himself and by one of lived there until he was about sixteen his Newfoundland rescuers. A brief years old. Then he went to Cuba and biographical sketch is also given that the United States, was converted to shows how the intrepid missionary an intelligent faith in Christ, and recame by some of his unusual traits of turned to Spain on a visit when he character. Let everyone read this was fifty years of age. The present tale. book is a graphic account of his ob- servations of Romanism in Spain from THE GoSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis the view-point of a Protestant. He E. Clark, D.D., and Harriet A. Clark. presents a dark picture, and one that Maps. 12mo, 315 pp. 50 cents, net. The can only be enlightened by the teach- Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. ings of Christ understood and prac- tised in daily life, in business and poli- Probably no better qualified persons tics, in pleasure and worship. could have been selected to write these outline studies of Protestant work in My FATHER'S BUSINESS. By Marian H. the Latin countries of Europe and America than Dr. and Mrs. Francis Fiske. 12mo, 80 pp. China Inland E. Clark, whose wide travels in these Roman Catholic countries, and inti- Mission, London, Philadelphia and Tomate acquaintance with Christians ronto. 1908. there have given them an excellent first-hand knowledge of the subject. Agnes Gibson, whose life and work are briefly sketched here, was a mis- The task undertaken, to present in sionary to the women of Central 300 pages studies covering twenty-five China. Miss Gibson was not a womdifferent countries, was a difficult one an of extraordinary ability, but with and has been well executed. They are a high sense of honor and an unselfish suggestive studies awakening an in- devotion to others that enabled her to terest in the countries, and their peo- accomplish a great work, when a ple and missions, because of their past congregation of 300 gathered every history. It was an excellent idea to Sunday in Hokow to hear the Gospel append to each chapter a travelers' led to an attack of heathen mobs. guide to the Protestant missions in the The seed was carefully sown and harvarious countries. vests are being reaped. Incidentally the contrast is noted between the work The weak points in the volumes of Romanists and of Protestants in seem to be indistinct maps, inadequate China.

AN AFRICAN GIRL. By Beatrice W. scriptive directory of philanthropic, Welsh. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. IS. educational resources and enterprises 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, in New York City to be of great Edinburgh, Scotland. 1909. assistance. It is unusually complete and reliable. Life in Southern Nigeria is pictured in this brief story of a typical girl who IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 was born and brought up under pp. 6s, net. Chatto & Windus, Lon- Christian influences. The story is not don; $1.25, net, Duffield & Co., New in any way remarkable, but gives York. 1909. many interesting incidents of the life and customs of a heathen community This is a novel with the daughter whose transformation is sought by of a missionary as the heroine and a Christian missionaries. The life of young self-denying missionary in Inthe child is pictured from birth to marriage. dia as the hero. It is interesting and worth reading in spite of the unat4 THE PREACHER: HIS PERSON, MESSAGE AND tractive views of missionary life and METHOD. Arthur S. Hoyt. 16mo, 380 the unsatisfactory ending. The mis- pp. The Macmillan Company, New sionary principles and Christian ideals York. 1909. are sympathetically set forth and the need for missions in India is clearly This strong, practical book is a man- demonstrated. The book is primarily ual for the theological classroom and a novel, not a missionary book, but pastor's study by the professor of may be useful in awakening the inhomiletics and sociology in the Au- terest of young people in missions, burn Theological Seminary intended even tho it fails to inspire them with to meet the needs of the present day any desire to become missionaries. pulpit in this country. American The British army officer and his shalschools for theological training have low wife, the overworked missionary's been justly criticized because their wife and her strong, if somewhat unaverage curriculum includes so little attractive husband, the young idealist of special training for the foreign mis- and the persecuted convert all play sionary. If this volume had been in- their part in the development of the tended primarily to prepare preachers plot and have their place in a picture for the regions beyond, its content and of Indian life, which, tho true, can not field of illustration would have been be called typical. broader. The open-air preacher, however, whose pulpit is under the palm- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an or pepal-tree or by the side of an Afri- American Mechanic. 12mo, 191 pp. can lake, can learn much from Dr. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. Hoyt on the person, the message, and the method of the ideal preacher. He The relation of the working man to writes in a manly way and strikes the the Church is a subject that is rightly right key-note in every chapter. The attracting increasing attention. Many final chapter on the ethics of pulpit of those who pay the bills in our speech is a strong plea for sincerity in churches have forgotten, if they ever style and message. A good book to knew, the importance of the working give the missionary who comes home man as the foundation of society, his on his furlough and has forgotten the importance to the solidity of the critical demands of the American pul- Church, his need of true Christianity, his difficulties and trials socially, ecopit. nomically and religiously, and his need for fair play and brotherly sympathy. NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. Compiled by H. R. Hurd. 8vo, 813 pp. $1.00. The mechanic who writes these let- Charity Organization Society, New ters is intelligent, with a sense of jus- York. 1909. tice, an observing eye and high ideals. He can open the eyes of employers Editors, pastors, and others inter- who read the book to see the injustice ested in educational and religious of many practises and fallacy of many work will find this classified and de- theories.

The question of wages, socialism, of Jesus, there is no richer field than strikes, saloons, the Church, anar- missionary biography for the study of chism, trades-unions and the unem- one who believes in prayer, and would ployed are discust with considerable help others to realize its power and ability. "Sam" stands for a square use it. The life of William C. Burns deal-a matter which the Church of of China must suffice for illustration.

Christ ought to insist upon and help "Know him, sir?" exclaimed one, with to put into operation. almost indignant surprize, when asked THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. By Chris- if he knew Burns. "All China knows tian McLeod. 12mo, 221 pp. $1.25. him. He is the holiest man alive." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. It is easy to understand why men felt 1909. this way. While residing in Edin- burgh, before going to China, he had Little Italy is a part of New York's a private key to the Church of St. upper East Side known as the head- Luke's, and there an entry in his jourquarters of the "black hand." The nal indicates that at least on one occastory relates to young Italians and the sion he was "detained" a whole night problem of their evangelization. The in solitary prayer "before the Lord." author sympathizes with the heart of a boy friend or stranger-and his story In beginning his ministry in Dundee, of the temptations, problems and pos- he was known to spend the whole sibilities of the foreigners in America night on his face on the floor, praying touches the heart of the reader. The that he might meet the responsibilities "River Gang," the failure of the laid upon him. "All the week long Church's Sunday-school, settlement 'he filled the fountains of his spirit work and the boy's club are brought with prayer,' and on Sabbath the full into the story with good effect. The fountain gave forth its abundant boys are human and attractive. Gui- treasures." Such prayer makes influ- ence immortal.

seppe, the young lad who believed that "girls was made to hit," Luigi the an- NEW BOOKS archist who gave his life to become a Christian, and others, keep the narra- By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs tive moving. One who reads that Williams. Illustrated 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50, story can not fail to take a deeper net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

interest in the work for these stran- AUNT AFRICA. By Georgiana A. Gollock.

gers from Italy. Illustrated 12mo, 256 pp. 2s. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909.

TOM, DICK AND HARRY. By Frances M. EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By Boyce. 12mo, 152 pp. 2s, 6d. Mar- Kingston de Gruche. 16mo, 176 pp. shall Bros., London. 1908. Is. Church Missionary Society, Lon- don. This tale of the Sudan is founded on fact. It tells of three boys who THE WORD AND THE WORLD. Outline Bible became interested in Africa, two of Studies. 8vo, 68 pp. 40 cents. Stuwhom went to Hausaland later, one dent Volunt<eer Movement, New York. 1909.

as a soldier of England, and the other THE ApOLOGETIC OF MODERN MISSIONS. By as a soldier of Christ. Many interesting facts are told about the country J. Loveil Murray. Eight Outline of the blacks, their customs and relig- Studies. 15 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

ion, with tales of adventures that will MODERN. WORLD MOVEMENTS. By John R. stir any boy's blood. The missionary Mott. 5 cents. Student Volunteer purpose of the story is evident, but it Movement, New York. 1909. is also readable and wholesome. A SECRET AFFAffi. Rev. Henry Wright. Missionary Biographies S cents. Student Volunteer Move- ment, N ew York. 1909. Mr. Robert E. Speer says that, aside from the exampfe and teaching SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIs- SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Mis- sionary Library, New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1903

GREAT ~M:OHAMM:EDAN FESTIVAL, .. THE ID"

A crowd of Moslems attending service at the mosque, Allahabad. India Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 5 NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA * BY JAMES MONRO, C.B., RANAGHAT, BENGAL, INDIA Director of the Ranaghat Medical Mission, 1891- In India the politician has ever been confronted with the task of governing two great races, differing in modes of thought, habits, and religion-Hindus and Moslems. How this political problem has been solved, how those peoples have been brought to live together under the" pax Britannica," the history of Ind~~n administration records.

With reference to the religious questions at issue between its subjects, the government of India has ever maintained an attitude of strict neutrality, a neutrality which in the past has not unfrequently taken the form of hostility to Christianity. Such hostile attitude has not always been maintained, and it is now generally admitted that while government, in religious matters, should be· stringently neutral, it is the duty of the Church of Christ to do' all in its power to carry out our L9rd's last command to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary, then, is confronted with the religious problems as between Christians on the one hand and Hindus and Mohammedans on the other. But he can not remain neutral, like the politician; he has no "pax Britannica" to appeal to as regards the religious question; his attitude must be more or less aggressive.

Missionary operations in India commenced among Hindus, and for many years missionary effort has continued to be directed toward combating the errors of Hinduism. For a long time Islam received scant attention at the hands of missionaries (the adherents of that religion were looked upon as too fanatical and too obstinately impressed with the truth of their own faith to be moved to embrace Christianity), and it' is only now that the Church is awaking to a sense of the neglect of the missionary command with reference to Mohammedans, which has been conspicuous in many parts of India.

Immobility, or stability on fixed principles, is claimed both for Hinduism and for Islam; but the supposed stability of the former is a very different thing from that of the latter. As a matter of fact, • Mr. Monro is the author of several very thoughtful and helpful pamphlets on Islam in India and in England. They may be obtained from the author.-EDITORS.

Hinduism has been in a state of llux for centuries; its so-called immobility is the immobility (undeserving of the name altogether) produced by transformation or absorption of foreign elements without any apparent regard for stability of principle. Hinduism has been, and still is, henotheistic, polytheistic, monotheistic, pantheistic, even atheistic, as circumstances have required. At the present moment, when Ohristianity is beginning to make Hinduism totter, who so ready as Hindus to cbim identity for Christ and Krishna, and to maintain that in its essentials the Christian teachings of the Bible has been anticipated in the pantheistic Gita? The supposed immobility of principles which has thus been attained by elasticity has naturally resulted in the Hinduism of the present day being but the ghost of what it was in ancient times; so great, in fact, has been the transformation that among Hindus themselves it is impossible to get any consistent or .intelligible definition of what Hinduism is.

The Immobilit)' of Islam Not such, however, has been the immobility of Islam. Of absorption or elasticity there has been no trace. All through the last thirteen centuries Islam has resisted civilization, progress, modification of religious views, and has based its polity, as well as its religious belief, on the Koran and the Hadis. And such immobility, be it remembered, is absolutely vital to the existence of Islam. 'fhe Koran, as the word of God, is susceptible of no modification;. its errors may not be admitted or corrected, its precepts, according to Islam, are as applicable in the twentieth as in the seventh century. If modern civilization does not accord with the principles of the Koran, so much the worse for the civilization, 110t for the Koran. Once admit the possibility of mistake, misdirection, modification in the Koran as handed to the world by Mohammed, and the foundation of the whole religion, with the polity bascd thereon, is sapped. Of sects among Mohammedans, immobile as Islam is, there has been no lack; but sectarianism is not dealt with by a kind of tolerant absorption into orthodoxy. Everyone of the twenty-three sects, into which, according to Mohammed, Moslems would be divided after his death, is doomed to hell, except one sect, and that pri vileged sect, in the opinion of the founder of Islam, is that which follows « the religion which is professed by me and my companions."

And yet there are not want.ing signs in India as well as elsewhere that the pressure of various forces, brought in under modern civilization and education, is beginning to prove too much for the vaunted immobility of Islam. Let us glance at a few of such signs. History shows us in the clearest manner that when Islam comes in contact with a higher civilization, politically, in the end it has to yield and take an inferior place. The Moslems, with ~ mist~ken pride, still

NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA

point to the sultan at Constantinople, and to recent massacres of Armenians, as a proof of the vitality and supremacy of Islam. A judicious silence, however, is maintained on the numerous occasions on which the sultan has to yield, and, as everyone knows, the anachronism of a Koranic polity at Constantinople is due to no vitality of Islam, but to the jealousy of European powers, who tolerate the Turk because they can not agree among themselves as to who is to succeed him. And this knowledge is not confined to European powers; it is beginning to show itself among Moslems themselves, giving birth to the young Turkish party, who are held in detestation by the Ulema at Oonstantinople, and who are obliged to carry out their political designs in foreign capitals, where their lives, at aU events, are safe. Education has taken long to penetrate, but it has begun to penetrate at last, and the young Turkish party, who are educated men, have commenced to realize that the immobility of Islam, based on the Koran, involves political stagnation and gradual political effacement. Progress among the powers of the world, under the polity prescribed by the Koran, they have discovered to be impossible. With education based only on the narrow teaching of MuUas and Maulavis, they find that they can not take their place among educated nations of the West; and therefore even in the great college of AI-Azhar itself at Oairo we find the number of students decreasing, owing to the demand for Western education.

The Effect of Western Ideas The same condition of affairs is visible in India. After the Moslem conquest, administration, both as to principles and language, was conducted on Mohammedan lines. Education, such as it was, was Mohammedan in its tendency; the court language, the language of the tribunals, was Persian; revenue and criminal terms were Mohammedan-everything, in short, was in accordance with India being a darul-Islam and not a dar-ul-hal'b. When Mohammedan supremacy was displaced by that of England, for many years the administration continued to be permeated with the principles and language of the Moslem regime. Persian still continued to be the language of the courts; a Mussulman Kazi invariably sat with the English Sessions judge, and gave hisfutwa (or legal opinion) as to the punishment of the accused in accordance with Mohammedan law; English. judges and magistrates only signed their decisions, the grounds for their judgments being drawn up in the court vernacular by their native subordinates. Gradually, however, all this has been changed. The English judge now writes his decisions at length under his own hand, and records all evidence in his own language. '1'he Kazi, with his pedantic f?dwas, has long since disappeared from the scene, and at present English is practically the language of the courts. A Moslem who does not know

that tongue finds that he has little or no chanee of sharing in appointments under the government. For years Mohammedans have been slow to recognize this, and they have clung obstinately to their own systems of education, which do not look with favor on Western methods. Hence the frequent and loud complaints as to Mohammedans being" crowded out" by more pliable and elastic Hindus in the competition for administrative posts. But here in India, as well as in the Western Turkish Empire, the pressure of Western civilization and the denial of hope of advancement to Mohammedans of the old school have been too much for the immobility of Islam. At the college in Aligharh has arisen a school of educated Mohammedans, whose progress and whose liberal views are strongly resented by the orthodox adherents of the old regime. With the object, it is alleged, of counteracting the spread of such views, a conference of the learned, under the title of" Nadwat-ul-Ulema," was lately held in Calcutta, its professed aim being to revive the study of Arabic, as a means, or, rather, the means, of religious education. Fifty years ago, I make bold to say, such a proposal would have been hailed with acclamation; now, however, we find views publicly expressed which, in the opinion of the orthodox, must savor of very pronounced, not to say pernicious, heresy. A Mohammedan writes: If the Nadwa desire to educate the people in their religious and moral duties, they must do so in the language of the people. What is now called religion is simply a lifeless form. A man mumbles certain sounds, and makes flexions of the body, and he has done all that this religion requires of him to do. He is now at liberty to go and cheat his employer, render false accounts, and speak a multiplicity of lies. . . . The Ulema have always been against the diffusion of knowledge; they wish to keep the Book of God, and all religious books, in a foreign and unknown tongue. They desir·e to keep the people in ignorance and superstition, so that their influence and power may continue unabated. . . . It is a futile to hope for the regeneration of our community by means of a revival of Arabic literature. . . . Historical works in the Arabic language are a bare narration of occurrences, and were written at a time when there was no idea of the sequence of events in the history of human affairs, so that we must have recourse to English for the acquisition of the knowledge of history as well as science, or we must place this knowledge before our young men in the garb of their spoken language. . . . The translation of the Koran will be regularly read, and our people will not have the mummery which is now called religion, but will have true religion as their constant reference and real guide.

Another writer, also a Mohammedan, a few weeks ago, in giving his views upon another subject, thus delivers himself: Mohammedanism, as it is generally believed by the Mohammedans, is a mere cant. It has 10lSt its force. It has no stimulating influence on the minds of the believers. . • . The present Islam is a series of questionable doctrines set forth by Aba. Hanifa, Hambal, and Melik•••• I

NOTES ON tSLAM IN !NOlA

admit the Mohammedans are in the last grade of rudeness and barbarism, but this is not because Mohammed was an imposter.

Could any stronger language be used by any Christian in denouncing the errors of Islam than the above quotations from the productions of Mohammedans? Could any stronger proof be adduced to show that the immobility of Islam, on which, be it remembered, Islam depends for its existence, has been rudely shaken, and is beginning to be felt as an intolerable burden by Indian Mohammedans themselves?

This desire for Western knowledge-this discontent with the ignorance to which the policy of the Ulema has condemned Mohammedans generally-is further signally instanced by the progress made in the publication of Mohammedan newspapers and periodicals in India. Fifty years ago such literature was conspicuous by its absence. Now there are Moslem newspapers and magazines both in English and in various vernaculars, not Arabic-all means of bringing light to the minds of many, and of making more unsupportable the darkness with which the masses have been hitherto surrounded under the teaching of the Ulema. Even in controversy with Christians there is noticeable, amid much of the old bitterness begotten of the intolerance of the Ulema, amid much of the "paralysis of intellect" developed by fanatical ignorance, a movement toward reasonableness on the part of Moslems which is thankworthy. The old Mullas and Maulavis are still bitter as ever, and hostile as before, but their influence is beginning to wane, and their ignorance, which cloaks itself in irritation and abuse, has been so often demonstrated that their supposed omniscience has received many a rude shock-a beginning, no doubt, but still a beginning, of progress toward the light.

Signs of Increased Vigor This progress, however, is not unaccompanied with signs of increased vigor in proselytizing and supporting Islam on the part of those whose watchword must necessarily be the immobility of that faith. Amid the lower civilization of Africa, Islam is undoubtedly making progress. But wherever a higher civilization intervenes Mohammedanism fails to make an impression. Still, efforts are being vigorously made. Al-Azhar sends forth every year fanatical adherents of Islam, a college has in recent times been started at Desband, in the upper provinces of India, for proselytizing purposes, but as one of the Mohammedan writers above quoted says: Arabic literature may do for the educatiou of a body of theologians, or Ulema, but as a means of general education, the Arabic language will never do in this country. • • . It [the policy of reviving Arabic] will leave behind a legacy of time and opportunities lost which we may never again obtain; it will leave behind broken links in the progress we have begun to make-links that we may never be able to replace.

Similarly we notice increased activity in missionary tours among

}Iohammedans. In connection with these it is interesting to note the illsidious attempts on the part of such Moslem missionaries to appeal for support of their efforts to H£ndlls as being all residents of India, and thus united with Mohammedans by the common bond of being Orientals. In such appeals there is doubtless some political significance, but the real foe against whom Islam does not scruple to invite polytheism to unite is not the British government, but the Christian religion, the advance of which Islam is beginning to feel itself less and less able to resist.

The same reason, no dou bt, accounts for a very recent development in methods of Moslem proselytizing. We often hear of the iniquity of Ohristian missionaries in making what are called rice-Christiansi.e., inducing Hindus or Mussnlmans to embrace Christianity by offering them temporal advantages, a system which every right-minded Christian will join with non-Christians in condemning. What do we find Islam now doing? Adopting the very system which in Christians it has condemned! I have before me a notification from" The Society for Friendliness Toward New Mussulmans," established within the last year, which sets forth, with much unction, that as there can be no salvation except through Islam, "glad news is hereby communicated to the seekers of eternal salvation." This" glad news" is not of a spiritual nature; it consists in the announcement that in the case of non-Moslems, who embrace Islam and enter the society, the latter" may undertake their education and religious instruction, and will also provide them with food and other necessaries. It is requested that those who wish to obtain eternal salvation should embrace the faith of Islam, aud come to the society without any hesitation and obtain religious instruction. God willing, the society will make proper arrangements for their food, education," etc. If this "glad news" is not proselytizing by inducements in the shape of temporal advantages, words have no meaning!

The same reason may account for the patronage on the part of the sultan extended to the ridiculous farce which is being enacted in Liverpool, generally known as "Guilliamism," and which is represented by Moslems in search of encouragement under the decadence of their faith as a remarkable development of Mohammedanism in England. The author of this farce, a Mr. Guilliam, the sultan has had the misfortune to dignify with the title of Sheikh-aI-Islam, altho the tenets which he professes to hold are simply a parody on Islam, altho the Liverpool farce has been condemned by the Moslem Society of London as a fraud under the name of religion, a-Itho it has been denounced by Indian Mohammedans in Constantinople itself as " more or less humbug," and altho in India itself Guilliamism has been extinguished in the ridicule and laughter of all orthodox Mussulmans. Islam has surely come to a sorry pass when it blesses aid to Mohammedanism derived from such a puerile exhibition; but with the new

NOTES ON ISLAM: IN INDIA

l'ul'kish party making their presence felt at Constantinople, the alleged spread of Islam in England was, in the opinion apparently of the representation of the caliphs, II> good card. to play, altho this supposed advance of Islam in Liverpool was nothing but a travesty of Mohammedanism, based on teaching which by all orthodox Ulema could only have been condemned as unsound and heretical.

In Persia, notwithstanding persecution, Babism is extending in a manner which is quite remarkable. During recent years, in the Punjab, a blasphemous imposter, styling himself the promised Messiah, after the fashion of Alex. Dowie of Chicago, has gathered a considerable following among Mohammedans, in ~pite of a display of ignorance, presumption, and blasphemy on the part of the leader which might well debar any Moslem from doing aught but denounce him as an enemy of Islam. The heresy of this schismatic has been denounced by some of the orthodox Mussulmans in the Punjab, but in the way of general repudiation of such unsound doctrines, there is still much to be desired. Islam in India is not apparently strong enough to repudiate with boldness such indubitable heterodoxy, a sign of decadence which may well cause grave anxiety to the Ulema and the orthodox adherents of the faith.

Prospects of Missionary Work As regards missionary work among Moslems in India, prospects seem hopeful and encouraging. The immobility of Islam has of recent years sustained lllany a rude shock frolll which it is trying vainly to recover. With increasing numbers of educated men coming to the front every year, the frequency and severity of such shocks are not likely to diminish, and opportnnities for missionary work are thereby afforded which the Church of Christ will do well to "buy up" instead of allowing them to slip. First of all, let our missionary bodies awake to the fact that there isa great work to be done among Mohammedans. Too long has the mistaken notion prevailed that no such work was worth undertaking or likely to end in successful results. The number of valuable converts who have come from Islam is an earnest of the great work which lies before Christian missionaries, and a proof of the way in which God has owned what has already been done. Let us thank God and take courage. With the Church awakened to the importance of the task laid upon her as regards missionary operations among Mohammedans, the first step to be taken is to send more consecrated men and women, moved by the Spirit of God and trained for work among Moslems. Every missionary detailed for snch work should learn Arabic, and be thoroughly conversant with the Koran and the commentaries thereon. Without such knowlE.'dge he is certain to be placed at a disadvantage in any discussion with Moslems. Let us welcome every effort on the part of Mohammedans to have the Koran translateu into various vernaculars, so that it may

be "understanded of the people," and its proper value tested by them; and let us aid the plain and full preaching of the Gospel by the distribution of suitable literature among Moslems. Much literature of this kind is in existence, but it seems as if considerable power were wasted through each missionary body favoring literature prepared by its own members. Might it not be practicable to have a nnited Board to consider and select 'suitable literature for circulation among Moslems? The adoption of such a system would certainly save money, economize effort, and lead to a method of uniformity in attack which would pave many advantages. Let us not forget, too, that the mode of evangelization adopted by our Lord Himself and the early Ohurch is equally applicable to, and effective in the case of, Moslems as of others-the method of medical missions. If anyone wishes to convince himself on this point, let him read the account of recent work done in Persia-on the Indian frontiers-in every place, in short, where the method of our Lord has been followed. The method was not devised by man, but by the Son of Man Himself, and snrely He knew what was the best method by which the world' was to be evangelized. Wherever tried, it has succeeded in an unexampled way, as an evangelistic agency. Let us try it specially in our renewed efforts to spread the Gospel among Moslems everywhere.

A STREET SOENE IN HAIDARABAD, DEOCAN Haldarabad Is In tbe Nlzam's dominions, and Is a thoroughly Mohammedan city, In whloh, untH a few years ago, no Christian missionary was allowed to reside or work. Entrance was first gaIned through some lady missionaries. Now the Methodists of AmerJca, the Wesleyans of England, and the Young Women's Cbristian Association carryon mission- ary work In the city and district

THlll MACEDONtAN CALDRON

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Author of" Constantinople and Its Problems"

A number of years ago, when Bulgarian affairs were attracting a good deal of attention in Europe, a gray-bearded Turk sagely remarked: "The pot is boiling, and the Europeans are keeping up the fire. We do not know what is in the pot, nor do we know whether it will blow the cover off. But one thing we Turks know, and that is that if the pot does blow up, the cover is certain to fall upon our heads! "

This time it is the Macedonian caldron which is boiling in that illstarred Balkan Peninsula. It now seems that in case the explosion occurs, again the hurt of it must smite the Turks, who await with anxiety this, to them, mysterious dispensation of Providence. During the present pause of expectancy it may be worth while to try to see the contents of the boiling caldron.

Macedonia is not a definite territorial division. Yet for the sake of convenience this ancient name is commonly applied to the three Turkish provinces of Salonica, Monastir, and Kossova. As thus defined, Macedonia lies between the Balkan Mountains and the Grecian Archipelago or Egean Sea. It is shut off from Thrace by the Rhodope Mountains, from Epirus and Albania by the main mountain chain which forms the backbone of Greece, and from Greece by the great spur thrown eastward from this mountain chain to meet the sea at Mount Olympus. Its area is about equal to that of New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Oonnecticut taken together.

The spurs of the Balkans fill the northern half of the region with

their peaks and jagged ridges, having a ,general trend toward thesoutheast. Just east of Salollica one of these great spurs thrusts itself some seventy miles into the Egean Sea, finally ending in an er.ormous trident, one of whose prongs is formed by Athos, the holy mountain of the Orientil Church, the inhabitants of which are all monks. Since the rivers that spring from the southern watershed of the Balkans all empty into the Egeall, the surface of the country takes the form of a series of troughs, separated by mountains and highlands, and trending toward the sea, until on approaching the coast they widen into a broad belt of open land. The river valleys and the southern or coast regions enjoy a fertile soil, produce cotton, tobacco, opium, silk, and the cereals, and naturally attract the larger part of the population.

Characteristics of the People Since this region, naturally fitted to support its people in prosperity and content, is producing explosive matter in a way that threatens the peace of Europe and arrests the attention of the world, the characteristics of the population invite inquiry.

In the first place, it is necessary to fix· in mind the point that there are no Macedonians. All the people of Macedonia claim to have come there from somewhere else, and each to hold, by right of some long. forgotten conquest, as good a title to the land as anybody else. In the second place, these people are compactly grouped in separate parties. LeaviBg out of accouut the Jews swarming in Salonica and other large trade centers (from whose nnmbers one might imagine Macedonia to be a second Judea), there are six well-defined and thoroughly insulated factions in the population of about two million souls.

The first group is composed of the Turks, a mixture of many races, held together by a common interest in domination, and found in numbers at every strategic center of control. They possess abundant records and census returns to prove that their group is the largest of the six, for census returns in that land honor the faith of him who writes them up.

Second are the Albanians, descendants apparently of the ancient Pelasgi, renowned for patriotic love of Albania and its "Customs and language, and also for love of strifes, stratagems, and spoils. For the most part they represent an overflow from Albania, which can be increased to any extent, and they are found in all stations and occupations in cities and large towns. Somewhat more than half of them are Mohammedans, but they are allies of the Turks only so far as interest permits and nationalism does not forbid.

Third are the Wallachians, remainders from some ancient invasion of the Dacians beyond the Danube. They cherish their national Roumanian language, and are the horse-breeders and the wagoners and muleteers of the trade of these provinces. They are mostly mem-

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

BULGARIAN MAN AND WOMAN IN THE NATIONAL COSTUME bers of the Greek Ohurch, but they hold themselves aloof from the other groups of the population in order to profit by their dissensions. Altho they are the smallest of the six factions, cases might arise where these Wallachians would hold the balance of power.

Fourth are the Servians, chiefly found in the northern part of Macedonia, in that belt of land which goes by the name of "Old Servia," where they are unobtrusive agriculturalists and swineherds.

Fifth are the Greeks, bright, vivacious, and enterprising, swarming in the coast regions where mercantile pursuits most flourish, and always supplied with church records and census reports to prove that they are more numerous than the Bulgarians or the Turks.

Sixth are the Bulgarians, a people less well known but not less numerous in Macedonia than the Greeks. In origin they are kin to the Turks, being Turanians. In the seventh and eighth centuries they thrust themselves into the Balkan Peninsuala, coming from beyond the Volga, and penetrating as far as to the Adriatic Sea before they were thrown back toward Thrace by the Albanians. The Bulgarians conquered Slavic peoples when they came out of Asia, but adopted their language and comingled with them, so that now they are genuine Slavs, loving agriculture rather than trade. They are sturdy men, quiet and persistent, and have the curious trait of not knowing when they are defeated. '['heir kingdom was a thorn in the flesh to the Greeks of Byzantium until it was overthrown by the Turks at the end of the fourteenth century. Macedonian Bulgarians claim to be remainders from this ancient Bulgarian kingdom and to be the heirs to the land. Like the Greeks and the Turks, they have records and census reports to prove that they far outnumber all other factions in Macedonia.

The Turkish Government and Its Officials A curious peculiarity of all of the peoples of Macedonia, including, to a certain degree, the Turks, is a deep-seated and hereditary hatred for the Turkish government and all of its appurtenances and incidental appendages. The reason is not far to seek in the essential inequalities imposed upon Christians living in a Mohammedan territory. The Turkish government steadily refuses to give weight to the testimony of Christian witnesses in lawsuits against Mohammedans; it often-perhaps commonly-refuses to pnnish Mohammedan murderers when the victim is a Christian; it seizes upon trivial excuses to make Christians pay money for the support of idle Mohammedans; it refuses to regard crime as an injury to the social organization, and insists in the very worst cases that a money payment to the victim should clear the criminal; it registers the names of educated men as suspicious characters and seeks to block their way to any career; it brands the schools as seditious, so that a proverbial expression in the mouths of all Turkish officials is: "Where schools are, there seek treason."

The system of tax-farming further insures rancorous hatred of the government. The man who has bought the right to collect taxeR arranges with corrupt officials; demands the money when he knows there is no cash, and forces the people to borrow of his partner at two per cent. a month. Then he collects at harvest double value in produce for the usurious advance, and there is no redress. One class of acts which rankles in the mind of the subject is the endless meddling of the police with ordinary business. A merchant in one of the seacoast towns of Macedonia a few years ago conceived the brilliant idea of securing for his Greek customers a stock of table ware decorated

with portraits of the King and Queen of Greece. When the goods arrived the government confiscated the whole consignment as treason- able political documents, smashed the crockery and emptied the pieces into the sea. There was no redress.

Another class of such acts is the steady succession of devices by which the Christian peasants are made to feed and finance Mohamme- dans. A typical device is to appoint a Mohammedan as field-guard to a Macedonian Christian village. He is to protect the villagers from robbery and they pay him a salary. Thenceforward the man lives at ease upon the best provender of the people. If he can pick up a stray animal belonging to a village, he collects a special fee for his trouble. If a stranger stops at the village over night, he collects a fee for each horse or donkey which the traveler leaves to graze upon the village common. He keeps an eye on the prospects of all the pretty girls, and when he discovers a suitor with money but no favor, he offers him, for a consideration, the prettiest of the lot. He then forces the father to consent to the marriage. The father dares not disobey; the girl is married against her will and her interest; the field-guard pockets his fee from the bridegroom, and then he forces the father to pay him brokerage for having taken the trouble to find a husbaud for his daughter.

If any peasant dares to refuse the demands of the field-guard, he is punished by some sudden inroad of brigands summoned by the guard himself. In one case of which I knew some years ago, the people of a Christian village in Macedonia united to bring to justice the brigands who had raided their stock. The robbers were arrested and sent to jail. After they had served their term in prison, they appeared at the village one day announcing that their trade union (esnaf) had decided that they must be paid for the time which they had spent in prison. Moreover, they actually collected this "fine" in the presence of Turkish officials.

Such injuries are small and petty compared with those atrocious outrages of which the papers give us occasional descriptions. But they are continuous in action, like the tiny bits of coal-dust that sometimes get into the eye and drive a grave Ulan wild. The principle of the Turkish government toward its Christian subjects has to be, on religious grounds, the principle of Rehoboam: "My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. My father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." It is impossible that the relation of the Christian subjects of Turkey to the government which holds these principles can ever be other than that of readiness for revolt the moment that there is the ghost of a chance for success.

Jealousy of Opposing Factions Inquiry as to how the Turkish government prevents the arrival of such a chance opens out some of the more secret causes of the

mighty seething ever in progress in the Macedonian caldron. Next to the attempt to break the spirit of its subjects, 'l'urkey for many years has given attention to fostering jealousy and racial or religious hatred between the factions of the population. The Mohammedan Albanians are encouraged by immunity to abuse and rob and kill the Christian peasants. Thus the government is secured against any coalition between Albanians and Christiaus. But the Albanians, like each of the Christian factions, claim a right by inheritance to annex to Albania a goodly slice of Macedonia.

Their power, too, is so great as to make them a real danger. Hence the Turkish government intrigues to cultivate strife between the different Albanian clans. Feuds aud envies aud jealousies and mJlrderous attacks ABDUL KERIMPASHA result from very slight encourage- ment. Eveu when, as now, the The bribe-proof Governor-General of Albanians are honored by having one Monastir, Macedonia, Turkey of their own race chosen by the sultan to be his grar.d vizier, the appointment is so managed as to become a personll grievance to other Albanian chiefs. Meanwhile the Turkish officials are rubbing their hands and chuckling over the ease with which this splendid race is made to destroy its own strength instead of turning it against the government which all alike despise and hat.e.

A hatred which feeds Macedonian ebullition without aid from the Turks grows from half-political, half-religious dissensions among the Christian populations. These Macedonian Christians, whatever their race, belong almost entirely to the Orthodox (Greek) Church. Until the Crimean War of 1853-56 the Greek Patriarchate of Constantinople had paramount control over their religious affairs, and all Christian church services and all Christian schools in Macedonia were conducted in the Greek language. Under the new charter of freedom for edu- cation which resulted from the Crimean War, American missionaries, in 1858, opened schools at Philippopolis and Eski Zagra, in Eastern Roumelia, which were taught in the Bulgarian language. At that time not a school taught in Bulgarian existed in all Turkey. But the Bulgarian national spirit was not dead, and in five years from the opening of those two Bulgarian schools by the Americans, numbers of others had been opened by the people. The new idea of Bulgarian education for Bulgarians spread through the land, and after some years extended to Macedonia, altho the Greek priests everywhere savagely opposed it.

The modern Eastern Church has copied after Islam in closely

110::1 J THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

intermingling politics and religion. The cause of the opposition of the Greek clergy to Bulgarian national aspirations was largely religious, uutwhen the question was raised in Macedonia of reviving Bulgarian churches and schools there, the opposition of the Greek Church derived its fire from the political hope of the Greeks to possess some day the whole region. It was in 1880 or thereabouts that the Bulgari ans of Macedonia began to clamor for churches and schools where their own language would be used. A long and bitter wrangle ensued between Greeks and Bulgarians. The Turkish Government favored the wrangle as another safeguard against coalitions among the °fac_ H WHERE SCHOOLS ARE, THERE SEEK TREASON! "

Some teacber. IOnd pupil. a~ the Girl.' Boarrlln go 8cbool, Mona.tl r, 1t[acedonla tiona, and about twelve years ago, with t he consent of the sultan, three Bulgarian bishops were appointed over the sees of Ochrida, . Pil'ilip, and Usknb.

The Servians of Macedonia now saw that their claim to a consider- able portion of the region might sufIer unless they asserted themselves.

Another fierce struggle took place which embroiled Bulgarians, Greeks, and Servians. Finally the Sultan, about five years ago, con- sented to the establishment of a Servian bishopric in Macedonia, and these three branches of the Orthodox (Greek) Church have been at swords points ever since. By this emnity the Turkish government profits, since the least movement of discontent in any one faction of the Christian population is promptly reported t o the government by the others with the fiendish glee of the tell-tale school-boy who hopes to see a delinquent mate flogged. .

COLONEL YANKOFF BORIS SARAFOFF Noted as a leader of "' irregular" revolu· Pronounced "the most notorious" ot tlonary b,ndB In Macedonia Macedonlan leaders That this bitter enmity between the factions of Ohristians is needless is shown by the prosperity of the American mission in Macedonia. This mission has stations at Salonica and Monastir, carried on by ten American men and women, with some forty native workers scattered throughout Macedonia at about twenty-five out-stations. Oonnected with the mission are thirteen schools and seven organized churches, haviug a membership of about six hundred. The point for special notice here is that in these evangelical churches Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, and Servians have put aside their racial hates in order to become brothers in devotion to Jesus Ohrist. This proves, as far as it goes, that the intermixture of politics with religion in Macedonia, by obscuring supreme devotion to Jesus Christ, is what has brought the Christians of that region to such a pass that their brawls may yet drag Europe into war, as a dog-fight sometimes brings on a riot among the bystanders on a city street.

After the last war between Russia and Turkey the treaty of San

1903J JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

Stefano (in 1878) gave to Bulgaria about one-fourth of Macedonia. This the congress of Berlin gave back to Turkey. Straightway people from that section of Macedonia began to emigrate to the principality of Bulgaria. Nearly two hundred thousand of these Macedonian Bulgarians are now in the principality, holding prominent places in the trades, the professsons, the army, and the cabinet of the prince. The whole influence of these men is directed toward securing Macedonia for Bulgaria without regard to Greek, Albanian, Servian, or undeserving Turk.

Turkey dreads rebellion. It dreads the Albanians, it dreads the Greeks, but especially it dreads rcbellions of imported rebels from Bulgaria, and is pouring enormous military forces into the unhappy region of the boiling caldron. The spectacle is by itself proof, if any were needed, of the utter futility of the famous reforms which, under pressure of Europe, the sultan has granted to the three provinces. It is not any Turkish reform that can weld together that hodgepodge of races which has made Macedonia what a bright Englishman has called "the infernal machine at the door of Europe."

Iu such circumstances one can no more venture to prophesy the future than one can prognosticate the future of a cyclone. The only conclusion to which past experience points is that until Europe can agree on a direct intervention, such as calmed Bosnia and quieted Crete, there is no hope of peace among the wrangling factions of Macedonia.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.O.. MISSIONARY BISHOP OF MELANESIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In this heroic missionary we have a typical example of modern Christian martyrs. The story of his life is full of inspiration and instrudion. Born in London, 1827, and killed at Nikapu, 1871, John Coleridge Patteson's was one of the shortest lives and prominent in modern missionary endeavor, yet one of the most useful in testimony to God. Some characters are a tonic and a stimulant; to enter within their circle is to breathe a bracing atmosphere, due not 80 much to mental gifts as to manly attributes and the manifest Christ-life.

Patteson's whole course was onward and upward. His was one of the purest, saintliest, and most heroic of characters, conspicuous for truth and love. Absolutely genuine, he had also a feminine gentleness. His sincerity constrained others to trust him, while his love warmed and won them, and welded them into unity with him. These traits may be traced to his parents, as a heritage: his father, Justice Patteson, was conspicuous for sterling integrity; popular, but not at the expense of principle, the love of truth permeating his being as

veins of metal do the rock. His son always felt that whatever was best in him was largely due to his father's sturdy backbone of principle, supplemented and complemented by his mother's gentleness, which was not, however, at the expense of firmness. She exacted implicit and unhesitating obedience, but her authority was steeped in love. Her boy needed such training, for he had a tendency to passionate anger, and a natural indolence, both of which he had need to overcome.

Called Coleridge, after his mother's family name (she being related to Samuel Taylor Coleridge), he was known as "Coley." When but six years old he hinted his desire to be a clergyman, greatly to his mother's delight. Even in childhood he had an habitual reverence for sacred things seemingly connected with a deep sense of the presence of God. On his fifth hirthday his father had given him a Bible, which he early learned to read and love; and on one occasion when loudly called for, he asked a few minutes more just to finish "the binding of Satan for a thousand years." This same Bible was, twentyseven years later, used in his consecration as bishop.

Ooley owed much to the influence of his uncle, Rev. Francis G. Coleridge, with whom he lived for It time while at school, who emphasized the value of exact truthfulness in word and deed, and once gave Ooley a serious talk on the subject. He could scarcely restrain his smiles, however, when the boy tried to reduce by calculations the exact number of his fibs, maintaining that it was not more than two or three at the utmost, till it was impressed upon him that the sin lay not in the number of lies told, but in the fact of falseness; and from this time on he was more proof against such temptations.

Some special influences shaped him for the mission field. One was the atmosphere of a Ohristian home, and his first impulse came at a very early age. After listening with intense interest to the story of a missionary bishop who had experienced a severe hurricane in his field of labor, he exclaimed: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a bishop and have a hurricane, too!"

Shortly after the coronation of Victoria, in 1838, a distinguished company gathered at Eton to witness the brilliant pageant of the famous old-time school festival-" an Eton Montem." The fair young queen herself had corne from Windsor to grace the occasion with her presence. The students crowded round the royal carriage, with loud acclamations of loyalty. Suddenly one of their number, a bright-faced lad of eleven, lost his footing and was dragged beneath the wheels. Death seemed imminent and unavoidable. Instantly, however, with rare presence of mind, the young queen reached out her hand to the struggling boy, and he was saved! The little lad was none other than John Ooleridge Patteson, the future missionary bishop of the South Seas.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

While at Eton, three years after his memorable rescue, young Patteson first heard the voice of God calling him to missionary serv- ice. One Sunday afternoou, Octo1;Jer in, 1841, in company with fellow students, he heard George A. Selwyn, the newly consecrated Bishop of New Zealand, preach to his old flock at Windsor. Listening to the burning words of the great missionary, as he preached on the abundance of the sea being converted to God, his heart was fired with an intense love and enthusiasm for the work. Rev. (afterward Bishop) Samuel Wilberforce on the same day preached on "Christ's Inter- cessory Prayer" 'That they may be one in us, that the world may believ,e that thou hast sent me.' " The former sermon emphasized God's plan for the conversion of the Gentiles, and the latter the unity and authority of God's children as a witness to a dying world, and drove home the obligations of consecration to God and His work. One remarkable senten0e that influenced Coley was this: "As we are giving up our best in sending forth our cherished and chosen sons, so let there go forth" a consenting offering; let us give this day largely in the spirit of self-sacrifice as Christian men to Christ our will, and He will graciously accept the offering." So, while others were giving gold and silver, the Eton lad of fourteen gave himself. Not long after, Bishop Selwyn, calling to say "Good-bye" to the Pattesons, aoked Lady Patteson, " Will you give me Ooley? "

He knew nothing of the effect of his sermon upon her boy, but God did, and the mother did not shrink from the sacrifice. When Coley himself made a like request she encouraged his desire, promising that if, with growth of years, this purpose ripened, he should be free to follow it.

Meanwhile he faithfully pursued his college course, winning popularity by his sunny temper and manly conduct. An expert swimmer, a dexterous oarsman, and at cricket captain of the Eton eleven, he was one of the famous athletes of his day. Tho full of fun and frolic, his conduct was ever that of an earnest, consecrated man, and his influence over his associates was unbounded. On one occasion, presiding at the annual dinner of the eleven, a student started an objectionable song. He promptly ordered it stopped, adding: "If not, I shall leave the room." It did not stop, and followed by several others he at once withdrew, sending back word that if no apology was offered he would leave the eleven. Dismayed at losing so skilful a captain, an apology was promptly made.

From Eton he went to Oxford, where he distinguished himself, especially as a linguist. Some years were spent in foreign travel on leaTing college, after which, in 1853, he was ordained, and took a curacy at Affington. J.1ess than a year late!', when Bishop Selwyn returned to England in search of helpers, the old purpose, dormant for twelve years, was reawakened, and the young curate exchanged his home

parish for work among the cannibals of the South Seas, and in March, 1855, in company with Bishop Selwyn, set sail for New Zealand. For five years he labored faithfully and successfully among the Melane- sians, winning the confidence and affection of all.

In 1861 he was set apart for his missionary bishopric, and in this capacity labored for ten arduous but happy years.

About 1869, to meet the demand for laborers in Queensland and Fiji, captains of trading vessels began enticing natives on board their ships to carry them away as slaves. Bishop Patteson protested vigor- ously but in vain against this fiendish work. By and by the traders began to use the bishop'S influence throughout the islands to further their own designs. Sometimes they told the unsuspecting natives that he had sent for them; sometimes painted their vessels to resemble his ship, The'Southern Cross, and occasionally they went so far as to array a sailor in clerical garb and hold a mock service on board. As a result of such infamous wiles, large numbers of natives were entrapped. All this risked the bishop's safety, but he bravely continued his usual trips from island to island.

On the morning of the 20th of September, 1871, The Southern Oross headed for Nikapu, and the bishop gathered his Melanesian Jads around him, strangely choosing for his last talk the death of Stephen, little knowing that he was to act anew the part of the first martyr that day. In tones never to be forgotten he quoted the words: ".Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be spoken on the housetops. And I say unto you, my friends, 'Be not afraid of them that kill the body, alld after that have no more that they can do!'" • As they approached the coral reef, canoes with natives were seen approaching. Taking with them a few persons, the bishop and his companions entered a boat and pulled toward the island. The people recognized him and acted strangely, but with the unselfishness and courage whereby he ever sought to disarm suspicion, he put himself in their power, entering one of 'their canoes, and then his companion, Mr. Atkins, thought he heard the word" Tabu," which with this race refers to the offering ofpresents to an intended victim. Some yams and fruit were put before the bishop. The canoes were now dragged from the reef into the lagoon, and he was seen to land and disappear in the crowd. With intense anxiety his friends watched for his return.

Presently the men in one of the canoes shouted, "Have you anything like this?" and a shower of arrows followed, with cries of revenge.

"This for the New Zealand man!" "This for Bauro man!" "This for Mota man!" The boat sped back toward the ship filled with wounded men. Tho Mr. Atkins was dangerously wounded, he insisted on at once returning to seek for the bishop. The native boys and two

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

sailors volunteered to go with him, and at last, as the tide rose, their boat crossed the reef. A native canoe was seen to float toward them. In it was a heap which one of the sailors thought to be a man in ambush, and at which he leveled his pistol, but it proved to be the body of the dead bishop, wrapped carefully in a mat, and upon the breast a spray of native palm with five mysterious knots tied in the leaves, and beneath the palm five bleeding wounds, each wound inflicted in retribution for one of the five natives who had died at the hands of the white man. A yell of triumph rang along the beach as the precious burden was borne back to the ship. The bishop's face was calm and full of peace, and the next day the precious body was committed to its sepulchre in the deep.

Years afterward, when Bishop Selwyn had succeeded Patteson, there was another landing at Nikapu. The visitors were received by the old chief, Moto, and one of the survivors of the kidnapped men, as a penalty for whom the life of the bishop was exacted. The visitors were taken to the hut where Patteson lJad sat and spoken to the people, when, looking across the sea, he must have seen the arrows fly across at the boat; and it was then and there that he received the deat.h-blow on the head by a club, t.he five wounds being afterward inflicted. It was then found that when the other people learned of his murder, they drove the murderers from the island, and the man who struck the first blow waS shot dead by the old chief. Bishop Selwyn and his friends proposed to place a cross on the spot where Patteson was supposed to have been killed, but, at the request of the natives, who desired that it might stand where it could be seen from the sea, this memorial of galvanized iron, with a burnished copper disk, was placed on an eminence overlooking the waves, bearing this inscription: IN MEMORY OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON [ MISSIONARY BISHOP Whose life was here taken by those for whom I he would gladly have given it The bishop and his party knelt where the martyr fell and repeated the collect for All Saints' Day: "Oh, Almighty God, who hast knit together Thine elect in one communion and fellowship in a mystical body to Thy Son Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow Thy blessed saints in all virtues and holy and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys which Thou hast prepared for them that love thee. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen."

THE WOMEN OF INDIA INTELLECTUAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church " India is aglow with abundant potentialities for the future," said Lord Curzon in his eloquent 3ddress at the late Durbar in the city of Delhi. The entire country is stirred as never before with awakened ideals, and into the dry bones and dead formalities of centuries is com- ing the breath of a new and vigorous life. A Christian government and Christian missionaries for years have been sowing the seeds of great reforms in social, religious, and intellectual life, and India is slowly but surely breaking away from the dead past. These reforms are permeating society at every point, resulting in a great internal conflict, a conflict which, with resistless force, is undermining old false faiths and modifying many social customs. .~ Much of the agitation in the past twenty-five years has been in connection with the conditions and elevation of India's women, for these conditions have been the great plague-spot of the country; they have called for prompt and decisive action on the part of the British government, which has sought to abolish certain of these abuses: During the period of which we speak there has set in a current of native opinion which is vigorous and influential; many leading men are advocating SOme very radical changes. It is a step far in advance when a prominent Hindu on the platform has the courage to say: "Every social evil to which India is subject has its root in the low position assigned woman"; or when another says, " The doom of God is resting on Hindu society for its cruelty to child widows."

The women of India are the victims of a most complicated and oppressive social system, a false religion, and debasing idolatry. Macaulay said, " In no part of the world has a religion existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race than in India." The awful facts of woman's degradation in connection with her so-called religion is difficult to make known. Their superstitious Jear keeps them in a constant round of propitiatory rites, and the evils they forecast must be averted by works of merit. In the early history of the country, women were not kept either in ignorance or seclusion. Some were so highly cultured as to compose Vedic hymns. The pernicious system of early marriages did not prevail, nor was woman condemned to suttee, nor to suffer the miseries of perpet- ual widowhood. But there came a change. PriestlJ authority became more fully established, and rules concerning woman's position and relation to religious rites were multiplied. 'fhen followed the Mohammedan conquest, which completed her degradation. The loose marriage laws by these conquerors, as well as their habit of enriching

TRE WOMEN OF INDIA

their harems with women obtained by force, necessitated their seclusion, and hence dense ignorance followed. Caste, that great formidable obstacle, influences every phase of a woman's life. It destroys all tender, sympathetic feeling, and is a barrier to the highest development. Differing castes may not eat or drink together, intermarry or intermingle. POl' a high caste woman to accept Christianity is to doom her to social ostracism. The low caste woman is free to go out, an!I has S01Jle opportunities to hear the Gospel. The high ca~te woman, if she hears it, must hear it in her own home. She welcomes the zenana teacher often, not because of the message she carries, but because it is the breath of another atmosphere, a touch veritably from another world. The long, long weary day is spent in the round of household duties, comparing jewels, discussing trifles, with little to do, nothing to see, nothing to learn, nothing to hope for, nowhere to go, /10 one to expect; without books, papers, or magazines, DO music, no pictures·-conditions surely neither helpful nor ennobling. These women, as a general thing, are intensely superstitious, and stanch supporters of all idolatrous customs. Occasionally they go to festivals, but always protected from the gaze of the pu blic. They are permitted to bathe and wash away their accumulated sins. These festivals often present fine opportunities for missionary work. The missionary women are usually in attendance at these gatherings, and invite the women to call at their tents, which are pitched in a grove near by. From curiosity they will flock to the place, and stay to hear the Message. " We a.re only cattle, how can we understand?" say they; but light penetrates the darkness, interest deepens, and they return to their homes often with new hopes, new thoughts, and the beginnings of a new life.

Every agency is being utilized to win the women over from the false to the true. Every little village school held under a tree or on a veranda, every city school, every normal school, every boardingschool, every school for higher education, is a power which is undermining the great structure of heathenism and transforming character. A missionary of my acquaintance tells of attending a meeting in a little chapel, which was crowded to its utmost capacity. 'fhe girls from one of the schools attended. After the opening exercises the pastor called on one of the girls to lead in prayer. And such a prayer! The language was almost entirely Scriptural, yet so simple and practical as she poured out her heart in thankfulness for all blessings. Everyone was impressed. My friend asked the history of the girl, and was told that she had been left a mere skeleton, starving, at the mission gate. She had come almost ready to die, and in the densest ignorance of heathen darkness. "She is now," said the pastor, "one of the brightest students in our school, and the leader of spiritual life among the pupils."

The medical missionary is doing a great work in India, and the record of this branch of Ohristian work in the past twenty-five years is simply marvelous. No more important agency was inaugurated in the past century.

The Lady Dufferin Movement, which has extended all over Inlia; the establishment in 1894 of the North India School of Medicine for Ohristian Women, where the students are taught entirely by women; the admission of women to the medical colleges; the training of hos- pital assistants, nurses, etc., many of whom are working alone in dif- ferent places, treating thousands of patients; the Lady Ourzon effort to provide a fund for the training of nurses as a memorial to the late queen-all these are movements fraught with great possibilities for the future of India's women. A medical missionary recently writing from India says: "I was called a few months since to see one of the wives of a prince, and had the opportunity of seeing a harem in which between one and two thousand women live, and to which the prince is the only man having admittance. It was an interesting but sad experience."

Every hospital and dispensary, every visit of a physician, and every prescription given is an object-lesson of the power and influence of Ohristian love. An Indian paper commenting on a successful operation performed by a lady physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for Jesus Christ is still working miracles through the women physicians."

Quite recently, in one of the cities of northern India, a gathering was held of Mohammedans and Hindus. These men discussed various themes of a sQcial character, and finally adopted a resolution to the effect « that the permanent progress of society without a further spread of education among women is impossible," and then pro- ceeded to define the education necessary, that it should not only embrace religion and morals, but domestic economy and training of children.

The Rajputs, who were the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, and carried it on despite the prohibition of the govern- . ment, are now leading, in the province of Oudh, for its banishment. It is a stride far ahead to hear them speaking out against this awful crime. Leading societies, chiefly in Rajputana, are pressing for reforms in marriage and funeral expenses, and some are in favor of widow- remarriage.

A way to an important soclal reform has been shown by a liberalminded Hindu in Bengal who died recently. He left a wi11 in which he gave permission to his wife to take fruits and milk on the day of fasting, which the Hindu widow has to observe once in a fortnight. Ordinarily even water is not allowed to the widow on the fasting day, and it is a large concession to allow her fruits and milk. Pundits

TtIE WOMEN OF INDIA

having been consulted if an injunction like the above left by a departed husband can be followed by a Hindu widow with impunity have decided in favor of the widow. If this example comes to be largely followed, a time-honored but cruel custom will be stopped.

This is action that will have effect, for the natives say they may pass resolutions on reforms and discuss social questions, but platform oratory is not so much needed as action. A meeting was held some time ago in the City of Bombay, where the condition of Hindu widows was discussed and suggestions made for their improvement. There were ten speakers, all of them Hindu women, and tho the audience was a mixed one, the presiding officer was also a Hindu woman. Here was action, for one of the speakers subscribed one thousand rupees for founding a widows' home. When the natives of India are sufficiently interested in these reforms to contribute to their support and development, then something will be accomplished. And there are many evidences of their reaching this point. In the Oity of Bombay a Parsee girls' association supports three large schools, where special attention is given to subjects such as are likely to be of use to girls in their homes, and one family has contributed nearly ten thousand dollars toward the endowment of classes in knitting and sewing, and quite a large amount of money is in the hands of a committee for the general support of these schools.

Possibly the most radical reform affecting the homes and lives of women throughout the entire country is now being agitated by both Hindu and Mohammedan reformers. They propose to abolish the system of the "purdah" (literally curtain), or the seclusion of the zenana. A prominent Mohammedan in Northern India has recently expressed his views on the subject, saying that the custom is entirely unsuited to the conditions of the present, while the editor of a Mohammedan paper says "the custom is not only needless, but entirely unsuited to the march of progress, as progress is understood at the present day." These men condemn a system that makes it not genteel for a woman, even when veiled from head to foot, to walk on a railway platform to get into the cars. Now she has to be carried in a closed palanquin right up to the window of her compartment, and so conducted into it as not to allow anyone to have a glance at her. This paper says the present usage "is something for which religious sanction can not be found, and which the usage of other Islamic countries can not warrant." Among the educated men there is a growing feeling that the bonds of this system ought to be somewhat modified. . A book has recently been issued by a learned Mohammedan jurist, which is startling to the Moslem world, making a plea for the emancipation of the Mohammedan women. Socially and legally he would raise her to equality with man, give her an education, check the

demoralizing practise of polygamy, and bring her out into contact with the outside world. He would do away with seclusion, and abolish the veil, which he admits is a wide departure from present customs. While the conservative Mohammedan frowns upon such views, yet there is a radical element among the young men that is heartily in sympathy with the proposed innovations.

The sixteenth session of the National Social Conference of India, which met in December last, adopted a number of resolutions, a great majority relating to reforms among women, such as the remarriage of widows, raising the marriageable age of girls, the Purdah system, and the purity question. The presiding officer in his address said "the definition of social reform was woman." I give the text of the resolution referring to the abolishment of the zenana system.

This conference begs to put on record its opinion that the custom of zenana is of a pernicious character, in that it affects prejudicially the physical and mental development of women, and the conference desires all sympathizers of social reform to do their best to foster and promote public opinion against the custom in those parts of the country and in those classes in which it is prevalent.

The conference 'also recommended the formation of central reform associations for each province, in order to secure more systematic work, and the issuing of literature and the delivering of lectures, in order to create sentiment and bring about the desired modifications in social life.

A little incident of the coronation of King Edward illustrates two sides of the purdah-the desire to hold to established usages, yet the desire to look out upon the world. A native prince, a representative of Oudh, attended the coronation, accompanied by his wife. Queen Alexandria received this secluded Indian woman privately, but on the day of the review of the India contingent she was invited to the palace, where she was provided with a secluded window from which she could observe all that passed. The queen decorated her with the silver coronation medal. This was the first secluded India woman the queen had ever seen. This visit marks an epoch in this woman's life, for while she made an effort to keep her seclusion, she came in contact with the world at large.

Not only a social but religious reform is agitating the women of India. The Gospel of Christ has entered the zenana, and many have realized "If the Son shall therefore make you free ye shall be free indeed." Weary of forms and of a debasing idolatry, many are seeking God, "if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, tho He be not far from everyone of us." Statistics do not, can not give any idea of the permeating power of Christianity or the leavening process going on in their homes. 'I.'he Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, of the Punjab, tells of a religious movement among some Hindu women of the upper classes in the Oity of Lahore. A society was organized called the

THlE WOMEN OF INDIA

"Association of Worship," which was at first composed of only five families, who met for worship and the singing of devotional hymns once a week. But the number has greatly increased. The covenant to which each member su bscribes runs as follows: "We will renounce lying, slander, quareling with friends and relatives, and all kinds of obscenity; and we will try to promote the welfare of our sisters."

At the annual 'gathering before mentioned the lady founder read a prayer in Hindu prose, and a hymn was sung: Thou art my Lord, I Thy handmaiden, Thou art Love, I thirst for love.

Papers and a report were read by various members. The editor of a small Urdu paper for women, published' weekly in Lahore, is a Mohammedan lady, and in referring to this meeeting in her editorial notes, she remarked: We give our best wishes to these true-hearted, right-minded sisters who have made such efforts for the abandonment of idolatry, and in the spread of righteousness, and of the worship of God, and we heartily pray that He will grant them success.

Dr. Weitbrecht points out that these spiritual sympathies with a movement among people of another faith are not born of the Koran, and that it is evident that "God is working in the mind of India, through the Bible and its teachings, a gradual but radical change of conceptions which is even now producing the first fruit of a harvest."

Every such reform, every cry out of the darkness like this, is a longing for something higher and a note of triumph for the seed sown by the missionary.

The Bible Woman's Conference, the Annual Conference of Christian Women, the Christian Workers' Union, the Nurses' Training- School, the Woman's Medical School, are all evidences of the religious emancipation of India's women.

Another significant movement has been the preparation of a suitable literature for women. India is practically without a Ohristian literature for women, and anyone who in attractive form breathes forth the truth on printed page and scatters it in the homes of India is doing a great and needed work. 'I'hat eminent English missionary, A. L. O. E., had a realization of this fact, and wrote or translated nearly one hundred books adapted to the needs of India's women, the greatest legacy she could leave to the daughters of the land.

All missionary societies have done much to meet the growing necessities of the case. It is a sad comment on the character of the literature of India that the government has positively forbidden the publishing of some of the" religious literature" of the Hindus because of its obscenity.

About twenty years ago the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch was deeply impressed with the necessity of providing a Ohristian literature for the women and girls in connection with the society's schools in India. An endowment fund of twenty-five thousand dollars was raised for the establishment of an illustrated zenana paper, called The Woman's Friend. It has met a great want, and is now published in five dialects, two of Northern India. and three of Southern India. It is full of current events, religious tru ths, and all such items as would necessarily interest women shut out from the great world. It is estimated that this paper reaches about twenty-five thousand women.

The recent conference in Madras adopted no less than twenty-five resolutions relating to the production and circulation of Ohristian literature, emphasizing the necessity of a better supply of literature for women and girls. One of the recent ventures in Oriental literature is the establishment of The Indian Ladies' Magazine. This is a monthly periodical, now in its second year, and devoted entirely to the interests of women, discussing ed ucation, social reforms, and all evils under which the daughters of India have labored for years. The magazine is published in English;the language understood by the educated classes. Mrs. Satthianadhan, of Madras, so well known for her ability and Ohristian culture, is the editor. The starting of this magazine marks an epoch in the intellectual life of the women.

Some of the institutions of learning are exerting a great influence in the zenanas. The Isabella Thoburn Oollege, of Lucknow, gave during the past year two entertainments, sending invitations to a number of purdah women. 'rhe hour announced was four thirty, but many of the guests arrived at two o'clock. They were all gorgeously arrayed and seemed like birds let out of a cage. There was music by the students, and stereopticon pictures explained to the delighted audjence by one of the teachers. The women asked numberless questions, and kept up a continual chatter, for everything was a novelty. They seemed more pleased with pictures of animals and people than with landscape views.

Every precaution had to be taken to protect them from the gaze of the public. As the carriages were driven to the veranda they were carefully screened, the driver jumped from his box and hid until the women were safely inside, shielded by curtains held up by the college girls.

At the last entertainment given the moon was full, and as the women saw the broad lawns flooded with moonlight, they seemed even more delighted than they had been by the stereopticon views and music. They danced like children in the moonlight before entering their closely curtained doolies that were to take them back to their dingy homes behind the purdah. These entertainments are a part of

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

the practical work of the Oollege Young Women's Ohristian Asso- ciation.

One of the teachers writes: "The interest in these entertainments shown by the women more than compensates for the trouble of con- verting the college premises into a zenana."

A similar entertainment was held in connection with one of the schools in Bombay. The drawing-room was crowded to its utmost limit with about two hundred women, a large proportion of them being from the zenanas. Many were flashing with jewels rare. Views of the" Life of Ohrist" were shown and explained, interspersed with music, after which refreshments were served, and this fact alone shows the giving away of long and deep-seated prejudices in that these women would consent to eat with Ohristians. The superintendent of this school writes that she is frequently invited to dine with native ladies, and in every case where she had accepted, a delightful time was spent. She gives one instance when the gentlemen led the way to the dining- room, where a table was spread for about twenty, and everything served very daintily. After dinner they spent the evening in singing Christian hymns, for the women of this house are much interested in Ohristianity.

The permeating character of Ohristian teaching is working a great transformation, as evidenced by the following: A teacher in one of the schools was leading the singing of the hymn, " Rejoice, the Kingdom of Ohrist is Ooming," when a Hindu teacher exclaimed, "His Kingdom has come! Here we are-Hindu, Mohammedan, Ohristian, high caste, low caste-all sitting together on the same mat, singing His praises. His Kingdom has come! "

A society has recently been formed in India for the protection of children. This society is destined to exert a great influence over the present and future life and character of India. It aims to present the public and private wrongs of children and the corruption of their morals, and to take action for the making and enforcing of laws for their protection.

I have referred to only a few of the reforms that are agitating the country, but the result of the agitation will yet give freedom of thought and life, and when this freedom comes who can estimate the power of the Indian woman? Touched by the transforming influence of the Christian religion, she will come oul! of the long night which has enshrouded her, into the dawn of a brighter and better day. There are women in the zenanas of India of great capabilities. There are Marys now sitting at the Master's feet, learning of him; there are Marthas ready to serve, Deborahs that will yet fight the Lord's battles, and Miriams who will lead the women in their songs with thanksgiving for their deliverance.

PRAYER IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Of all the forces God has placed at our disposal for winning the world to Christ the greatest is that of prayer. Through its mighty power marvelous achievements have b,'en wrought; for lack of it the progress of the kingdom has been seriously retarded. The absolute dependence of missions upon prayer is shown by the following words of great leaders in the work: Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation of every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Epochs of prayer are the most significant epochs in the history of Christ's kingdom. Trace any stream of blessing back far enough, and its source will be found above the clouds.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

Everything vital in the missionary enterprise hinges upon prayer.- JOHN R. MOTT.

Every element of the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-RoBERT E. SPEER.

Yet, to a great extent, prayer is an unused power in missionary work. The average missionary organization" plays at prayer," and does not even play at it very hard.

In most societies prayer is at once the most important and the least important item on the program-the most important in that no society dares to begin without it; the least important in that scant time and little thought are given to it. Too often an opening prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to do, and the omission of it would offend both Goa and man. An almost superstitious feeling seems to prevail that if the heads are bowed for a few moments while a brief petition is offered, 01' the Lord's Prayer is repeated (not prayed) in unison, all will be well, and the society may safely proceed to other business. Yet prayer that is offered merely for the sake of praying can not prevail with God, and leaves scarcely a memory in the heart of man. A few turns of a prayer-wheel from Tibet would serve the purpose nearly as well.

The writer recently attended a missionary meeting which was opened by a most eloquent prayer. It was a model of its kind, yet so easily did the polished sentences roll out, and so indefinite were its petitions, that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, no one present, including the one who offered it, could remember a single petition of it, or even state its general trend.

At another meeting tIle leader called for sentence prayers. Those present responded with a number of well-worded petitions, but at the close, when they were unexpectedly asked to tell for what they had prayed, only two could remember! They had probably been more concerned over the rhetorical excellence of their phrases than with the substance of their petitions, yet a halting phrase from the heart is infinitely better than a polished sentence from the head.

The lack of prayer in the missionary meeting is due to several causes. In the first place, the number of those willing to lead in prayer is usually limited. There can not be much intercession because there are so few intercessors. In some societies the Lord's Prayer is repeated at every session because none of the members will lead in prayer, and in others the entire burden of supplication rests on one or two. If these are absent, the society is in despair.

A pastor's wife, who was formerly secretary of a Young Woman's Christian Association, relates an incident that would be amusing were it not so reprehensible. One afternoon a lady from a near-by church came to the office of the association in great haste. " We are in trouble! " she exclaimed. "Mrs. W– is absent, and no one else will pray ! We can't begin the meeting ! Won't you please come over and pray for us ?" The secretary went at once. "I felt," she says, "tha~ they needed praying for in more senses than one."

In the second place, there is a widespread feeling, seldom expressed and not always realized, that in view of the vastness of the field, the hundreds of missionaries and millions of Christless souls, it is impossible to exert an influence through prayer. The supplications of some mighty man of God-a Pastor Harms, a George Miiller, or a John G. Paton-might indeed prevail, but not so the petitions of an obscure believer in an unknown missionary society. Yet the humblest believer may become mighty in supplication. The apostle James is careful to explain that Elijah, who for three years and a half controlled the rainfall by his prayers, was "a man subject to like passions as we are." The God of Elijah still rules the universe, and it is a glad tho solemn thought that the devout Ohristian of to-day may, through prayer, control the showers of spiritual blessing from on high.

Some Secrets of Prevailing PraTer But prayer in the missionary meeting is lacking not only in quantity, but in quality as well. Missionary leaders should, therefore, endeavor to learn some of the secrets of prevailing prayer.

The first lesson we need is that of definiteness in prayer. 'fhere should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks, prayed up the walls of a hospital, prayed mission stations into being." Having- the same great promises, any missionary society may pray workers into the field, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Individual missionaries and special fields should be prayed for by name, and not in the roundabout fashion that, by reason of long usage, has become almost a law of prayer. Sir John

Patteson took a long step in advance when, at family worship, he began to pray for "John Coleridge Patteson, missionary bishop," instead of "the absent member of this family," as had been his custom. The dying prayer of John Hunt is a model of definiteness: "0 let me pray once more for Fiji! Lord, for Christ's sake bless Fiji! Save l!'iji! Save Thy servants; save Thy people; save the heathen in Fiji! "

Another lesson we need is that of agreement in prayer. The promise of the Master, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven" (Matthew xviii: 19), is often quoted but seldom' used in a way to insure its fulfilment. If the members of a missionary society would select certain definite objects, and enter into a covenant to pray for them both publicly in the meetings and privately at home, their power in prayer would be increased a hundredfold.

A third lesson is that of expectancy in prayer. It is the prayer of faith that prevails with God. In his matchless text-book, "With Christ in the School of Prayer," Andrew Murray says: "As long as in prayer we just pour out our hearts in a multitude of petitions, without taking time to see whether every petition is sent ~ith the purpose and expectancy of getting an answer, not many will reach the mark."

Probably nowhere are prayers so frequently offered with little or no expectation of an answer as in a missionary meeting. This is due partly to a lack of faith in the promises and prophecies of God and partly to the remoteness of the mission field. It seems incredible to many that a prayer offered in New York can be instantaneously answered in Calcutta. Yet with an omniscient, omnipresent God, distance is no hindrance. Through the divine telegraphy of prayer, which needs neither wire nor key, but simply a heart in tune with God, the remotest soul may be reached in an instant of time.

Prayer which combines the elements of definiteness, agreement, and expectancy has a power well-nigh unlimited with God. This is illustrated by the" Story of the Seventy" in Mrs. Geraldine Guinness Taylor'S history of the China Inland Mission. About the year 1880 the mission began to be seriously embarrassed for lack of men. Opportunities were opening in districts long closed to Gospel effort, but there were no workers to enter them. In the autumn of 1881 a number of the China Inland missionaries met at Wu-chang for conference with Mr. Hudson Taylor. As they prayed they began to realize that while they had been urgent in pleading for open doors, they had neglected to ask for men to enter them. Believing that God would supply all their neeu, they took a sheet of paper, and went over their whole vast field, province by provincf', noting the points in each where.reinforcements seemed absolutely necessary. When at length they came to an end it was found that no less than seventy new workers were needed-an overwhelming number, in view of the fact that their entire staff was less than a hundred, and that the growth of fifteen years. But, believing it to be God's plan, they then and there covenanted together to plead daily with God in agreed prayer for the coming of the seventy within three years. So confidently did they expect an answer that, before they separated, a thanksgiving service was held, in which they thanked God for wltat Ite was going to do. Note the result. At the end of three years not seventy but seventy- six new missionaries were at work in China! God had given more than they had asked.

Some Practical Suggestions In every missionary meeting there should be much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at appropriate intervals throughout the entire session.

The ideal way to open the meeting is by a brief season of silent prayer for God's blessing and the Spirit'spresence. No other form of devotion so quickly solemnizes the heart as this, which brings every soul face to face with God.

Calling for sentence prayers, consisting of a single petition for some definite object, is an excellent plan. It not only gives opportunity to a large number to take part, but teaches brevity and concise ness of petition. That such prayers are acceptable to God may be learned from a study of Bible prayers, which are, as a rule, very short. "Lord, save me!" (Matthew xiv: 30), Peter's prayer for himself, and "Lord, help me!" (Matthew xv: 25), the Syro-Phenician woman's prayer for her child, consist of but three words each, yet they were speedily and wondrously answered. It is always wise to designate the way of closing a series of sentence prayers. This may be done by appointing some one to make the closing prayer, by uniting in the Lord's Prayer, or by singing a prayer-hymn while the heads are still bowed.

A chain of prayer, which usually consists of several prayers, fewer in number but longer in petition than sentence prayers, is a very helpful plan. The names of those who participate should always be announced beforehand, so that they may follow one another in order, and if special topics are assigned they should be written on' slips of paper and distributed before the meeting opens.

The Lord's Prayer is more widely used than any other form of petition. It is universally repeated, but seldom really prayed. Missionary leaders could render no greater service to the cause of Christ than to teach a correct use of its matchless missionary petitions. " If all true believers could only unite," says Bishop Thoburn," not in

repeating the words merely, but in uttering from the heart, the first petition of our Lord's Prayer, 'Thy Kingdom come,' the nations . would be shaken, and the Kingdom of God begin to advance with mighty strides toward universal triuIll.ph."

Praise as well as prayer should have a place in the missionary meeting. There should be general thanksgiving Jor the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world, and specific praise for special blessings granted in the work. Each issue of India's Women and Ohina's Daugltters, the organ of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, contains two long lists of requests, one for praise, the other for prayer, which societies and individuals are urged to nse.

Maps are an invaluable aid to intercession. No great orator at the Ecumenical Conferenc-e inspired more prayer than the map that hung above the platform of Oarnegie Hall, its great dark patches revealing how much land remaineth yet to be possessed of God. At the open- ing session of the Free Assembly of Scotland, in 1886, the Moderator, Dr. Somerville, declared that the best prayer-book for daily use was a pocket atlas of the world, and proved his assertion by a series of remarkable prayers in which he daily interceded for all the nations of the earth in turn. Every state and territory in the United States, and many of the larger cities, were presented at the throne of grace by name, as were also the principal cities and divisions of India, Ohina, and other heathen lands.

An almost ideal season of map-inspired prayer was recently observed by the study class of a Young Men's Christian Association. With a map of the world before them, they spent an hour and a half in silent prayer, pleading intensely and earnestly for the conversion of the world. One by one the fields were taken up until the globe was girdled with petition. No word was spoken save by the leader, who from time to time announced the countries in their turn.

In societies where only a few of the members are willing to take part in prayer a constant effort should be made to increase the num- ber. Sentence prayers, or short Scripture prayers, written out on slips of paper, are very helpful for this. Many a timid soul has been led to pray for the first time in public through being asked to be one of many to offer a single brief petition or read a Bible prayer.

In the average society the session is so short, and so much is crowded into it, that there is insufficient time for prayer. 'ro remedy this, every missionary organization should have connected with it a – prayer circle composed of those willing to meet for a few moments before the regular meeting, or at some other convenient time, to pray for certain· specific things; or, if meeting together seems impractica- ble, a covenant might be entered into to pray daily at some stated hour in the home. Few leaders realize what can be accomplished in this way. For nearly five years it was the privilege of the writer to be the leader of a young people's missionary organization that had many remarkable experiences of answered prayer. Everything connected with the society was taken to God, not only by the leader, but by an "inner circle" of praying ones. The answers were often according to God's own scale, "Exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." – In making the programs, God was always asked to give the wisdom promised in James i : 5. '['he reSl!It was a series of plans that were not only greatly blest to their original users, but that, printed later in a little book, have been widely used throughout the United States and Canada, and, to some extent, across the sea as well. The programs being made, God was always asked not only to make the young people willing to take the parts assigned, but also to make them faithful in the carrying of them out. It is worthy of note that of the seven hundred assignments made in five years' time, less than a dozen failed in any l"ay. In response to continuous prayer for more helpers and deeper interest, the society grew steadily in numbers and power. One by one the young people were prayed for by name (not publicly, of course), until they were drawn into the work, some of them giving up all forms of doubtful a,musement in order to enter more fully into the service of the Lord. Prayer was offered, too, that God would call some of their own number to the mission field. In answer to this, nve of the young people pledged themselves, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries.

It was the custom of the leader, after selecting the Scripture lesson for each meeting, to pray that God would bless His Word and make it fruitful in some soul. No prayers were answered more signally than these. On one occasion the text selected was II. Samuel xxiv: 24- " Neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which dost cost me nothing." A stranger who was present that ev(- ning-the treasurer of a large church in a neighboring city-was so deeply impressed with the words, which he had never before noticed in the Book, that on his return home he had them printed on the collection envelopes of his church.

Large boxes of books and other literature were frequently sent to destitute districts in the West. Before starting them off, prayer was always offered that God would bless and use their contents. On one of these occasions the young man who led in prayer asked that" some soul might be led to Christ through something in that box, and that we might hear of it." A few months later a letter came, saying that the mother of a large family of children had been converted through reading one of the books in that very box.

One of the most remarkable answers to prayer was granted at an all-day meeting in a neighboring city, where the leader of the society and a trusty assistant had gone to conduct a young people's hour. It

was to be held at the close of the afternoon session, and the pastor's wife was very dubious about the attendance. A literary club to which many of the young women belonged was to meet at the same hour, and a large party was to be given in the evening. The outlook was dark indeeCl. But during the noon hour a little meeting was held, with but half a dozen present, in which the matter was laid before God in prayer. Early tha.1 afternoon the young women began to come in twos and threes, and when the meeting opened the room was crowded to the doors.

Encouragements to Prayer Every missionary society, to increase its faith and encourage the spirit of supplication, should study prayer and its answer in missionary history. The following examples have been selected from an almost countless number to show the power of prayer in every phase of the missionary problem.

1. Open Doors.-At the beginning of the nineteenth century almost the whole world, outside of Ohristendom, was closed to missionary effort. Now, in answer to prayer for open doors that was made without ceasing by the Ohurch of Ohrist, l'ractically the whole world is open to the Gospel. Dr. Pierson says: During the year 1858, Japan, after two centuries of sealed ports, made treaty with Great Britain; China enlarged the rights conceded sixteen years before; India became part of Britain's world-wide empire, and zenanas were penetrated by Christian women; Italy laid the basis of her new era of freedom; Mexico threw open her doors to the Protestant missionary-all this and much more within a twelvemonth. In that one annus mirabilis two-thirds of the entire popUlation of the globe were suddenly brought within the reach of a full Gospel and an open Bible. It was that same year that the week of prayer began, upon the recommendation of the missionaries in Lahore, and how quickly the answer camel 2. Laborers.-Open doors call for men to enter them, but this need, too, has been met by prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest," is a Divine command that has never been obeyed in vain. Reference has been made to the prayers of the Ohina Inland Mission for seventy new missionaries within three years. In the autumn of 1886, when again doors were opening everywhere before them, they began to pray for one hundred new missionaries during the ensuing year. Again God honored their faith. Of the six hundred candidates who applied, one hundred were selected and sent to Ohina before the close of 1887. Equally notable was the answer granted to the Ohurch Missionary Society in 1884. There was a pressing need for workers, and a day of special intercession was appointed in the hope of meeting it. The day preceding it, however, Secretary Wigram was called to Oambridge, where there was a deep spiritual movement among the students. Before midnight one hundred men had volunteered for foreign mis-

HI03] PRAYER lN TltE M1SS10NARY MEETING 35'

sions, and next day he returned to his colleagues to quote the old promise: "Before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

3. Money.-Reinforcements of men call for enlarged gifts of money, but the history of missions prove that there will be no lack of this when God, not man, is depended upon to supply it. When Hud- son Taylor and his associates asked for one hundred new missionaries they asked also for money to send them. And knowing that if it came in small amounts it would necessitate an increase in office force, they asked that it might be given in large amounts. It is worthy of note that the entire amount (about $50,000) was paid in eleven pay~ ments. The financial record of Pastor Harms'mission has been called a spiritual study in statistics. In fifty years the congregation of simple German peasants at Hermannsburg raised the vast sum of $2,141,- 657 for their missionary work through prayer, and so nicely was demand balanced by supply that, tho their expenditures varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that a deficit never once occurrred.

4. Revivals.-Every great ingathering on the mission field may be directly traced to prayer. Mary Moffet wrote in South Africa: The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on. Oh, for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication I I hear from my friend, Miss Leeds, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home. What. a coincidence and an encouragement to persevere in that most important part of Christian duty I In 1846 the first of a remarkable series of revivals occurred in Miss Fiske's school in Persia. By comparing dates it was found that on the memorable morning when first the showers began to descend in Oroomiah, Mary J-,ynn had said to her pupils at Mount Holyoke: "We must pray more for Miss Fiske and her school of Nestorian girls." Of the subsequent revivals, some began on the day of the monthly concert at home, others on the first Monday in January, which was at that time devoted to the missionary cause.

5. Preservation of Missionaries.-The power of prayer to protect and deliver missionaries in time of peril is strikingly shown in the life of William Burns. Arriving in Ohao-chou-fu on the eve of the war which broke out between Ohina and Great Britain, he was arrested. and ordered sent to Canton. The relations of China with foreign nations were so disturbed that he was in the greatest danger. Yet no harm came to him. Why? In the diary of a noble Scotch woman occurs this entry: Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates, I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous journey under guard of the Chinese officials.

Instances similar to this have occurred in the lives of many a worker in the field.

THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS-II BY REV. ARTHUR 'J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK The Mission Schools and Educational Work The educational work in Siam and Laos presents Ii record of seri- ous difficulties largely overcome by persistence and wisdom. The Wang Lang Boarding-School for Girls, in Bangkok, is an illustration. Formerly it was a charity school. The girls were rude and disobedient, and tho most of them came from the lower class of society, they spent more money on jewelry and sweetmeats than their tuition would have cost, and when they left the school they usually became servants. Girls from wealthier families sometimes came with from five hundred to a thousand ticals * worth of jewelry, and cried when they were not allowed to wear it. When Miss Cole changed her policy and required fees, the parents made a great outcry, and there were the usnal objections; but she insisted. The fees now asked are four ticals ($1.12) a month for day pupils, fifteen ticals for ordinary boarders, and twenty for princesses and Eurasians who require a better table-a schedule which yields an annual income of eleven thousand ticals, and pays all expenses except the foreign missionaries' salaries and a few repairs. '['he attendance not only crowds the dormitories, but fills all the missionaries' residence except five rooms, in which the three missionaries live. All pupils pay the full charges except fourteen, eight of whom pay a part, and the surplus covers the deficit. The discipline has greatly improved, the pupils come from a better class, and on their graduation become wives or teachers.

The influence of this school is tremendous. Half of its pupils come from the families of noblemen, five are royal princesses, the daughters of brothers of the King, and others are daughters of governors and ministers to European capitals. The powerful High Commissioner of Pitsannloke sends his three daughters here. The entire teaching force of the Bangkok public government schools, thirteen in number, are …. graduates of Wang Lang, twelve of them being Christians. At the recent government examinations our Wang Lang school elicited the outspoken admiration of the Prince Director-General of Public Instruction by excelling all other schools in the kingdom, including the Prince's own college, in the proportion of pupils who creditably pass the examinations.

An equally conspicuous example is the Bangkok Christian Boys' High-School, which is conducted on essentially the same principles, and where the boys paid last year nine thousand four hundred and ~wenty ticals for their board and tuition, making this school also wholly self-supporting.

• A tical is equal to about twenty-eight cents, United States money.

MOVEMENT TOW Aim SELF-SUPPORT iN SlAM AND LAOS :359

A very promising boys' boarding-school in Pitsanuloke (next to Bangkok the largest and most promising one in the mission) has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land, an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese Chief Commissioner in 1899, and the teak building, two stories high, sixty-five feet long, twenty-six feet wide, thatched with grass and plainly furnished, cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Mr. Boon Itt in Pitsanuloke, while all of the two thousand nine hundred and fifty ticals required for its operation last year were paid by the pupils, who came from all the leading towns in this part of Siam. In the competitive government THE WANG LANG GIRLS' BOA.RDING-SCHooL IN BANGKOK examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the Government Public School and the Royal Survey School. – The Laos fee system is illustrated by the Chiengmai rules, which are the same for both the boys' and the girls'schools. Day pupils from Christian homes pay one rupee * a month, and boarding pupils two mpees. Pupils from heathen homes pay double these rates, which are for vernacular studies only. English is one rupee extra for Chris- tians and two' rupees extra for heathen, and, in either case, it is taught only when all other fees are paid in full. This impresses me as one of the wisest plans for English teaching that I have seen. It recognizes the imperative demand for it, but it insists upon compara- tively large extra tuition. Boys from heathen }amilies are day • A rupee is equal to about thirty-two cents.

pupils, and none are taken free, unless in rare instances some boy gives early promise of Christian development and usefulness. The boarding boys are all Christians, and everyone who can not pay the required fees in full must do manual:labor one day in the week, either for the school or for some of the missionaries. In the latter case payment is personally made by the missionary concerned. This also impresses me as a very wise arrangement.

This schedule does not yield enough to make these schools selfsupporting, for the Laos scale of living is lower than in the capital, and the majority of the boarding pupils do not come from comparatively wealthy families, as in Bangkok, but from humble Christian homes in the villages. Such boys are the hope of the future, in Laos as in America, but they can not, as a rule, pay high fees.

I believe that the basis on which these schools are conducted is eminently sound. They are self-supporting in the right sense-that is, of self-help as far as practicable. Self-support is not an amount but a principle. It is significant and worthy of high commendation that almost every Christian family in Chiengmai, whether or not it has children in the schools, contributes something toward their support.

Parents have long been accustomed to pay for the education of their children in Siam and Laos. A mother will toil and save for years to get money enough to send her boy to the Buddhist temple school, paying for his admission and taking him his food regularly. While she may not send all her boys, she will cheerfully spend on one a larger amount than would suffice to educate them all at a mission school. We must not press this too far, for the people do not show the same interest in educating their daughters. Moreover, there is a Buddhist temple, with its little school in every village, so that it is easy to take a little of the daily family rice to the one favorite son who is attending the temple school. We urge our people to edUCate all their children of both sexes, and we do not have boarding-schools in every village, but only at mission stations. Parents at the out-stations can not so easily send food, while many of the village Ohristians have very little money with which to pay fees. There are, besides, orphan children to be provided for. At the Chiengmai boys' school the annual deficit of about six hundred rupees is almost wholly caused by the Christian boarders from the village churches. If it were not for them the school would be nearly self-supporting. But it would be suicidal to exclude such boys, for in Laos, as in America, our best material for the ministry comes from comparatively humble Christian homes in the smaHer towns. Some relief, however, should and will be found by the development of local parochial schools for the primary grades, and by encouraging the churches to raise scholarships to which they might nominate the more promising boys in the congregation. At Pre and Chieng Rai excellent day schools are carried on by

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

a committee of native Christians, the people meeting the entire cost, including the salaries of the teachers. There are a few pupils from the outlying villages who must be boarded, but they are provided for in the homes of the resident Christians.

The mission carefully discussed the question whether an attempt should be made to develop, if necessary wi th foreign aid, a large school of children from heathen homes, with the idea of bringing under missionary influence as many young people as possible for primarily evangelistic ends. But the opinion prevailed that such a policy sho1Jld not be adopted, on the ground that experience has shown that the number of converts in mission schools is not great enough to justify establishing them for conversions alone, that some of those SELF-SUPPORTING PUPILS OF THE CHI&NGIfAI SCHOOL who are converted would probably have been reached in other ways if – they had not entered the school at all, and that if the object is purely evangelistic a given amount of time and labor will yield larger evangelistic returns in direct evangelistic work than in educational. The mission did not mean that converts are not expected in schools, as it believes that all our educational work should be evangeIi8tic, but it simply meant that such work is not the most effective evangelistic agency, schools being designed not so much to produce evangelistic results as to conserve them. So the mission voted that" The time has not arrived for the establishing of a regular school, supported by the mission, in Nan station, but the mission would heartily encourage any school which can be so locally self-supported."

I am in BUbstantial sympathy with this position, but I would not carry it so far as to have no school at all unless it can be wholly selfsupporting. We do not hold other missions down to that policy, and

we should not hold Laos. It must be borne in mind that every child that we do not educate ill Siam and Laos will be ed ucated, if at all, either directly by Buddhist monks in Buddhist temple schools or in government schools, which, with very few exceptions, are under Buddhist influence. In such circumstances an important center should have a Christian school. The mission is wise ill insisting that it should be locally supported, if possible; but if, after all reasonable effort, a comparatively small grant is required, I think it should be made. The mission feels- That no phase of our work has been more encouraging than these parochial schools: organized on It self-supporting basis, buying their own supplies, collecting their own fee", paying their own teachers, and quite independent of the mission, except for oversight, they approach the ideal toward which we are laboring in our mission work. The terms are frolll one to five months, and the enrolments vary from forty-six down to seven. The importance of this work can not be overestimated. Only the occasional boy or girl from the out-villages finds a way into the Chieng- mai schools. But these parochial schools at the children's homes bring education within the reach of all. Their spiritual influence upon our churches is great. Almost every child who learns to read andsing in the parochial schools means one more intelligent, interested worshiper in God's house.

. '1'he recent imperial decree coordinating all the local temple schools 'with the public educational systems, and placing them and their . workers who teach in them under the supervision of his royal high- ness, Prince Vijinyava, is likely to have far-reaching consequences.

The instruction in such schools is now and will for some time con- tinue to be rather primitive, but as United States Minister King says: Whatever may be the subjects taught at first, or whatever the qual- ity of the teaching may be, this movement provides, if not fol' every hamlet of from ten to twenty families, at least fol' every larger town throughout the whole country a school-house already established; and this is in itself a factor toward a national system of education, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.

Financially we can not cope with the government schools, which have free buildings, free teachers, and government support and patron.. age. We must, therefore, rely on the superior quality of our work, and keep our schools up to a high standard of efficiency. We are suc- cessfully doing this in Japan and India, and we can. do it in Siam· and Laos. Caution will have to be exercised lest government recognition be obtained at the cost of spiritual influence_ We must not make con- cessions which will hamper our freedom to teach religion and to endeavor to lead pupils to Christ.

Our whole educational work occupies a unique position in Siam and Laos as the only Protestant Christian schools in the entire king- dom. Our missionaries are educating the leaders of Siam. The grauuates are already occupying influential positions in many places, and they are so manifestly superior to the products of the other schools that a Siamese commissioner has said that he will take at sight for government service an the boys we can educate. We have a magnifi-

ISLAM: IN PERSIA

cent vantage-ground in these schools, and we must maintain it. That mallY of the hoys who have been educated in our mission schools do not offer themselves to the Christian ministry is a sad fact, which is, however, not peculiar to Siam and Laos, but is common to nearly all missions. After diligent inquiry I am satisfied that the missionaries who are in charge of onr schools in Siam and Laos are faithful and prayerful in their efforts to create a spiritual atmosphere and to mold the characters of their pupils for Christ. It is an eloquently suggestive fact that in Laos" it is the exception for a boy or girl to graduate from our mission schools without having confessed Christ," while conversions are frequent in several of our Siam schools.

ISLAM IN PERSIA BY REV.· s. LAWRENCE WARD The Shea, or Shiite, form of Islam, which prevails in Persia, might be called the Protestantism of Islam, in that it protests against the headship of the Sultan of Tnrkey and against the body of traditions, known as the Suna, which guides the majority of Moslems.• The traditions which the Shea accepts have never been formulated as a code and have not the stamp of authority. So, also, their leaders are such only as inspire obedience by their personal learning or sanctity.

A few years ago the religious leader who coum threaten the Shah of Persia successfully passed away, and no one so far has arisen to fill his place. He threatened to absolve the Persians from their allegiance nnless the shah revoked -the tobacco monopoly. The shah very unwillingly obeyed.

According to the Shea faith, the first three successors of Mohammed (Abu Bkr, Omar, and Osman) were usurpers of the califat('. Mohammed had promised to his nephew-son-in-law, Ali, the succession, and a verse in the Koran had revealed God's will in the matter. '1'he Koran was tampered with, and the califate was taken from the family. The Sultan of Turkey is Olle of the succession of usurpers.

It would, however, be misleading in general to call the Shilas "Protestant." The grandsons of Mohammed, Hassan and Housain, were the first of a long list of martyrs put to death by the usurpers, whose bones have formed nuclei for shrines of more or less magnificence scattered from Bagdad to Afghanistan.

The most honorable is the tomb of Housain at Kesbela, near Bagdad, while the shrine of Imans Riza, at Meshed, takes the second place in honor and magnificence; but that town is poor indeed which does not have some tomb of martyr or saint or descendant of either as a place of pilgrimage. At these shrines miracles are reported with sufficient frequency to keep 11 p their reputation, and crowds flock to them as to the parks of America. To visit them is a merit, and to be

TlIE :MtSStONAltY REViEW OF THE WOltLD

buried near them is a help toward heaven. The only railroad of which Persia can boa8t connects the capital with such a shrine six miles away. At this shrine the late shah was assassinated. 'fhe names of these" saints" are often uttered in ejaculatory prayer by the Persians, especially when they feel the need of extra strength, as when ascending a stair or lifting a burden.

The creed of the orthodox Moslem is made up of "one eternal truth and one audacious lie." The Shea has added a second lie. "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God," says the Suna. The Shea adds, "and Ali is the Lieutenant of God."

The Shea holds to the Koran as given by God to Mohammed, but weakens its claim by charging Omar with tampering with the text in order to eliminate all passages upon which rested the claims of Ali. In shrine and saint worship, in the lack of an authoritative head, and in the acknowledgment that the Koran has been tampered with, lies the weakness of the Shea faith as compared with the more compactly organized Islam of Turkey.

There are other facts which, perhaps, have even more influence than these in opening Persian Islam to the influence of Christianity.

First among these, probably, is the exceeding great hospitality of the Persian, which makes him ready to receive the person and views of a stranger with toleration and politenE;lss. No matter how bigoted he may be at heart, he believes in free discussion and at least an outward examination of others' reasons for belief.

Second. There exists in the minds of many educated Persians an irritation at the fact that Islam was forced upon them by_the Arabs. They, of a higher civilization, were overcome by a nation comparatively barbarous, and forced to accept their alphabet, their learning, their religion. This irritation is not fully recognized even by those who most plainly express it, yet it exists.

Third. Not only has Persia dissented from the orthodox form of Islam, but it has broken up into sects the Shea faith itself, it has cherished the philosophy of Suferism, and to-day has lost a large proportion of its people to Baberism. The dervish orders have carried their regard for Ali to the extent of Divine honors, while the Aliillanhus, who openly claim divinity for Ali, tho regarded as heretics, are not treated with rigor.

Fourth. The present government of Persia is a dual one, with the two parts chronically at loggerheads.

The "sheriat," or religious law, is governed by the Koran, and is administered by the ecclesiastics-the mushtaherds and mollahs. Before its tribunals the testimony of others than Moslems is not received. The" urf," or common law, is built up on precedents, and is administered by the shah and by officers appointed by him. Before its tribunals the word of a Moslem does not necessarily weigh more

ISLAM IN PERSIA

than that of the non-Moslem. It will very readily appear how these facts bear upon the questions of inquiry and tolerance as far as the intellect is concerned and to tolerance of action to some extent.

To the medical missionary the doors of every class and almost every individual are open. Both the Church Missionary Society of England and the Presbyterian Board of America have recognized this fact, and are pushing the medical arm of the service. Educational work has reached the Moslems in some parts of the country, and, where the way is open, boys of the rich families have been glad to enter our schools. There they are under direct evangelistic influences, and seem to enjoy Bible study as well as any branch taught in the schools. 'fhe mission schools have become the models of more than twenty others in the capital alone, but of course in those schools the Christian element is eliminated.

In regard to direct evangelism. The homes of the people are open to the missionary, and religion is the favorite topic of conversation. Sometimes only one or two are present, and the talk is heart to heart. At times forty or fifty of relatives and neighbors have gathered in, and the discussion is more formal-perhaps heated; but the listeners are at least enlightened, and sometimes are convinced of the superiority of Christianity.

The regular Friday and Lord's day services in the chapels are now seldom interfered with by the authorities, and many of the religious leaders attend these services once or twice, and some oftener. Preaching in villages and in the streets must be done with great care and judgment, but can be done to some extent.

The death penalty still hangs over the head of the" pervert" from Islam, but the civil government is slow to enforce it-in fact, never has done so-and we may say, probably never will, unless forced by the religious powers.

Of course, the convert to Ohrist, if consistent in his life. is put into strained relations with his environment as well as with his old habits. To close his shop on the Lord's day marks him for a boycott; to refuse to lie or oppress at the command of his master means the loss of his job; to b€ known as a Christian means abuse, and perhaps poison, from his family, or mob violence from his neighbors.

When the Baber movement was in its first vigor it demanded open confession from its adherents, but later it gave permission to its converts to acknowledge their faith as Islam had done. The Baber of to-day carries the matter so far as to curse the head of the cult, in order to deceive a possible persecutor.

No religion that is not conscious of supernatural help would dare to demand an open conlession. There have been, however, some Persians who have lived openly the life of faith and died the triumphant death of the Christian. They are but the first fruits of the greater

harvest yet to be gathered. There are also hundreds who secretly believe in Christ and live the life of faith in a more or less imperfect manrier. Some of these are afraid to speak of their faith to their nearest friend, or to wife or brother; others have brought their house- holds to the same faith, and sometimes the evangelist visiting a remote place is surprised by being taken into the family of such a believer. Some _such have never seen the face or heard the voice of a preacher, but God's printed word has brought them to the light.

Travelers in Moslem lands are generally favorably impressed with the religious behavior of the people, and often carry away the idea that they are models of sobriety. The fact is that Islam is an external religion, and does not effect much in the way of morals. The forms of religion are used by the middle and lower classes as a means of increasing merit, and public opinion makes them faithful in their fasts and prayers.

The upper classes do not observe more of the externals e,'en than they are obliged to, in order to conciliate the ecclesiastics and the masses. Drunkenness is very common among the upper clasf!es and the use of opium among all classes, while the dervish orders use the Indian hemp as a narcotic.

All classes pretty much despise the religious leaders, who deserve such contempt for their covetousness, hypocrisy, and oppression.

Very seldom does one meet with a Moslem who seems to love God aud his fellowmen, but such are sometimes found, and occasionally one meets with a Moslem who seems to find in his religion a solace in life and death. Let me close with a brief description of the religious observance that is peculiar to the Shea faith.

The month of Moharrum is given up to mourning for the martyrs, The shah has a large theater erected that will hold about five thousand spectators, and here for the first ten days of the month, twice daily, are enacted the passion plays. These may treat of the sufferings of any of the one hundred and forty-four thousand prophets or of the Imams and their descendants. During the performance the audience takes advantage of the pathetic parts to weep tears that are of great merit.

Later in this month the wealthy men of the country have the plays enacted in the courts of their houses, where tents are pitched to house the multitudes who flock thither to drink tea and Jay up merit. The Host is supposed to get a spiritual percentage on the merit laid up. 'Those who can not afford a troop of players, hire a man trained to the business to tell the story as pathetically as he can, and his market value is in direct ratio to his power to bring the tears. , / During the first nine days of the mOllth, bands of men and youth parade the bazaars, beating their breasts and calling upon IIol1sain, but this all culminates in the exercises of Moharrum, the anniversary of Housain's death.

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

First might be seen a band of men striking their bared breasts with their hands as the trumpet gave the signal, calling out" Housain " with every stroke. Next follows a company of men with disks of wood in their hands and their bodies bared above the waist. Striking . these disks as they crouch upon the ground, then rising to full height and jumping into the air, they reach up their bare arms and shout " Housain ! " as they strike the disks again. These are followed by a band of youths, who whip their bare backs with chains-now over the right, then over the left shoulder. Then come horses bearing children of two to four years, whose faces are bloody from an opened yein.

Last of all .Jomes a larger company of men, with naked swords and bared heads, who now and then cut their foreheads with the sharp swords they bear aloft, until the white garments they wear are stained crimson. This procession, with banners and trumpets, passes along the street, while housetops and walls are crowded with spectators. At times the beating and leaping and whipping and cutting are done quietly, and then all rise to a frenzy and hell seems to have broken loose. This is a remnant of the old heatben rites such as Elijah saw in Oarmel, and well illustrates the words of Jesus: "If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness?"

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is of vital importance that the converts from heathenism in India be afforded means of earning a subsistence, and the famine orphans and other dependents become able to secure an honest and independent livelihood. In numbers of cases caste prejudices result in utter dIsability to pursue their usual vocations; in others the converts have been connected with idolatrous trades or traffic which they can not follow on becoming Ohristians; in others they have come from dependent classes. There can be no healthy, indigenous Ohristian community till the churches are self-supporting, but more vital yet, till the community itself is self-subsisting.

We append a list of some Christian native industries as given by Rev. John Husband, D.D., in his" Protestant Missionary Directory, 1902." First comes the Basel Mission at Calicut, which has produced cotton fabrics which have already acquired an enviable renown for their lasting wear, excellence of design, and neatness of texture. They make Damask table-cloths, napkins in various colors, counterpanes, sheetings, towels. imitation tweeds, drills, corduroys, ginghams, cotton shirtings, and maintain a tailoring department under European management. They are to be addressed, "Basel Mission Weaving Establishment, Calicut, Malabar."

Other missions are named alphabetically as to locality. This list may be dry reading to those who are looking for literature, but thousands of students of economic conditions attending on the development of a substantial independent Christian community in the bosom of the most highly organized and compact non-Christian peoples on the earth, will be gratified to get even this much data. The wide distribntion of these industries is noteworthy. They are as follows: AGRA-Carpentry and tailoring. weaving, carpentry, and black- AHMEDNAQAR (Marathi)-Sir D. M. smithing. DHAMBARI-The same, with rope- Petit School of Industrial Arts: making, etc. ELLICHPuR-Furniture, printing. Industrial and Agricultural tailoring, blacksmithing. Training. GALLE FORT-Tailoring and shoe- ASHAPURA (Naserabad)-Carpen- making. GORAKPuR-Drawn thread and try, blacksmithing, shoemaking, lace. pottery. GUNTUR-Indian embroideries. GHooM-Printing-press. AJMER-Printing, bookbinding, and lithographing. HOSHANGABAD-Agriculture, coun- try trades, weaving, joinery. ARNI (North Arcot)-Carpentry, HAZARIBAGH-Carpentry. printing, weaving, tailoring. INDoRE-Carpentry, w e a v i n 'g, ALIGARH-Shoemaking, carpentry, knitting, fancy-work. tailoring. IDIYANGUDI-Lace work. JAFFNA (Ceylon)-Industrial ASANoL-Hakery. school. AMKHUTrFarming. JUBBULPoRE-,Weaving and shoe- AKOLA (Berar)-Carpentry, smith- making. ing, tailoring. JEPPA (Mangalore)-Tiling works. BARUIPORE-Weaving, basket- KANDY (Ceylon)-Shoemaking, making, carpentry, mat-making, other industries, lace work. sewing. KALMUNAI (Ceylon)-Tinsmithing, BARoDA-Tinsmithing. carpentry, blacksmithing. BATTICALOA (Ceylon)-Printing, KARUR-The same. bookbinding, carpentry, and KANCHRAPARA-A hostel for boys blacksmithing. who are apprenticed at railway BANKuRA-Carpentry and weav- workshops.

ing. KozHAPuR-Printing, bookbind- BETHEL-Hrickmaking, lime-burn- ing, weaving.

ing, house-building. KOLAR (Mysore)-Carpentry, cab- BENAGARI1.-Printing and book- inet-making, and blacksmithing.

binding. K UD1l0LI (Mangalore) – Til in g BEAWAR-Phulkari and sewing. works. BENAREs-Weaving and shoemak- LucKNow-Dhurrie (rug) weaving, ing. tailoring. BISRAMPuR-Printing and cabinet LUDAIANA-CarpentI'Y, shoemak- work. ing, tailoring, carpet weaving. CALCUTTA (Lower Circular Road)- MANGALORE-Mechanical works, Printing'press. printing-press, weaving. CAWNPuR-Cabinet-making. CHAKAI-Gardening, road-making, MANDALA Y -W e a v i n g .

sewing. MANA MADURA- Industrial school. CocANADA-Industrial school of MADRAS – Methodist (American) carpentry. publishing house, electro plating, COTTAYAM-Industrial school, car- etc.

pentry, and blacksmithing. MHow-Rug weaving.

CHINGLEPUT-Lace-making. NADIAD-Carpentry, fitting, black- CANNANPORE-Weaving establish- smithing, etc.

ment. NAGERCOIL (Travancore) – Lite e CALICuT-Weaving and also tiling work.

works. NASlcK-Carpentry. CODAcAL-Tiling. CHINDwARA-Carpentry, blitck- smithing, farming.

DHAR-Farming. DAMoH-Farm dairy, leather,

NAYUDUPETT – Industrial school RASULIA (Hoshangabad) – Tongs, for carpentry. carpentry, dhurrie making, tin- NAZARETH (Tinnevelly) – B I a c k – smithing.

,smithing, carpentry, tailoring, SEONI-MALwA-Farming, dairy embroidery, lace work, wood-en- work, tailoring, etc.

graving, drawing, weaving. SASARAD (Eoona)-Weaving.

NEEMucH-Silk embroidery, spin- SAHARANPORE – Foundry work, ning. native weaving, shoemaking, NIKKuM-Industrial farm. tailoring, etc.

PALGBAT-Tiling works. SANGLI-Machinist's work.

PAcHAMBA-Gardening, road-mak- SALEM-Carpentry.

ing, brick-making. SAUGOR-Carpentry, bookbinding, PHALERA-Weaving. weaving, shoemaking.

PooNA-Printing. SURAT-Printing-press.

POKHURIA(Gobindpore)-Printing, SIALKoT-Industrial institute.

agricultural work, joinery, car- SHAHJAHANPORE-S,hoemaking, pentry, blacksmithing, silk work. weaving, farming.

PORAYAR-Industrial school, car- SECUNDERABAD-Lace work.

pentry, blacksmithing, weaving. SnwR-Industrial school.

RANGOON-Printing-press. ,SECUNDRA (Agra)-Carpets, dhur- RAJAMUNDRY _ Printing, black- ries, textile fabrics, bookbinding, smitbing. etc.

RAMNAD-Bookbinding, printing. TONGA-Building. RANCHI (Nagpur)-Printing-press. TRpIeOnHtIrNyO, PeOtcL.Y – Lace work, car- RANIGANJ-Carpentry. TIRUKOILOR (Arcot)-Lace work.

RICHMOND HILL (Galle) – Carpen- TUMKAR-Carpentry.

try, blacksmitbing. UJAIN-School for blind.

RUTLAM-Printing, turning, car- W ALLACEPUR – Industrial school, pentry, blacksmitbing, dburrie carpentry.

sewing, Niwar weaving, drawn WELAwATTA-Cotton-miIl, indus- thread work. trial home, boys.

One of the most promising signs of the growth past and prospect- ive is that these several factories, however small, have developed as a whole till a great central agency has been established, known as "The Industrial Missions Aid Society," at 63 Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay, which works both ways. It offers to furnish facilities for the disposal of mission industries' products, and to supply these industrial institu- tions with materials at the lowest possible cost. They offer to supply a complete equipment for industrial workshops and technical schools, dyed silks, cotton and wool, timber, building materials, charts, educa- tional handbooks; they will become advisors of proposed schemes, and revise or develop plants. They keep a register of trained workers and teachers for the information of Ohristian missions, and will report on application statistical statements of the success or the reverse of experiments already made by the missions in industrial efforts.

Now all this has a business look, and affords encouragement to hope for an independent indigenous Ohristian community throughout the empire, able to resist the limitatIOns imposed by caste, and the obstructions of idolatrous usages to making a livelihood, We have previously mentioned the Native Ohristian Industrial Exhibit at Lucknow. We hoped to be able to write of a similar exhibit at Madras during the Decennial Oonference, but the data is not yet at hand. It will, however, be of interest to quote what Dr. Outhbert Hall said in an interview accorded to the Bombay Guardian since the

date of the Madras exhibition. He was asked: "What hav~ been YOU! impressions with regard to industrial missions? Is there any danger at this point that the missionary will be diverted from his legitimate work? " .

His answer is comprehensive and assuring. He said: I have had excellent opportunities for observing the industrial element that is at present entering largely into many missions. All that 1 have seen commands my full confidence. So far from looking upon industrial missions with distrust, so far from sharing the fear that they mark a departure of the Church from her mission to evangelize, I believe the introduction of the industrial element into missions is quite as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick. Anyone who is acquainted with the economic problem of India at the present time must, I think, rejoice that Christian missionaries have identified themselves with the industrial development of young Indians. India is a land possessing latent possibilities and talents of a high order. I attended the Indian Nati(tnal Congress at Ahmedabad, and viewed with surprise and pleasure the great variety of objects produced by Indian manual skill and displayed in the industrial exhibition connected with the Congress. But Indians are discouraged. They have lost hope in their own powers of self-support. Competitive forces, into the nature and ethics of which I shall not enter, have overriden and trampled down native industries. [Does he include the manufacture of idols in Germany and Philadelphia for the Indian market ?-EDITORS.] Christian missionaries, by combining industrial pursuits with other lines of education, are rebuilding the broken courage of the people, are opening a new world of hope to the men and women of the future. The influence of these mission mdustries upon the character of the youths now practising them is one of the most beautiful sights in India. I hope that no word at home shall ever again be spoken against industrial missions. The Christians of the West who disparage industrial missions know not what they do.

The reference to the loss of hope made by Dr. Hall will need inter- pretation for American readers. This may be seen in the opening address made by a native prince at the same industrial exhibition which Dr. Hall says he attended and studied. The Gaekwar of Baroda mentioned the" fatalistic apathy" of the India people as destructive of competitive and inventive energy, and the lack of confidence in themselves. He rebuked their tendency to depend on a paternal government to lead their enterprise and awaken their ingenuity.

They must throw off the incubus of agricultural indebtedness. There was plenty of capital with Indians, but they disliked strenuousness and risk, and locked up their money in jewels and government secu- rities instead of using it to develop their resources. This native prince struck the note which Dr. Hall alludes to. He said: "Om' weakness lies in this, that we have for many years lain prostrate under the ficti- tious sense of our own helplessness, and made no adequate attempt to react against our circumstances. We have succum bed where we should have exhausted every possibility of resistance and remedy."

This prince is not a Ohristian. He appeals to patriotic motives; he believes India has had a great past, and has pride in it. He does not claim that they need to become Ohristians, or he does not say so, to improve their condition, but he does hurl invectives against the Hindu system of caste, and pleads for reform. He charges that their

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA

semi-religious prejudices have tied them down. Caste has denied to them foreign travel, whether for instruction or commerce. "This must be utterly swept away if we are not to go on stagnating," is one of his sentences. He affirms that their" religion and institutions of to-day have nothing in them except, perhaps, a faint shadow of their old vigor and glory on which our [their] old greatness was founded." He acknowledges the utter unfitness of the present religion of India to inspire hope or arouse commercial activity or other industrial energies competent to save India. The whole system as it is now must be thrown overboard. Here is the opportunity of Christian missionaries.

This much has been stated to give a setting for readers of the remarkable statement of Dr. Hall, about one of the important viewpoints for estimating Christian industrial development. Doubtless Dr. Hall will tell us more of all this hereafter.

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA BY ROBERT E. HUME Dr. Hall has now finished his Barrows-Haskell lectures in India.

According to the terms of the lectureship, he has delivered the full course of six lectures in each of the five cities-Bombay, Calcutta, MaJras, Laho're, and Allahabad, where the five government universi- ties are located. With characteristic genuine American energy he has also delivered ninety lectures, sermons, and addresses, and has traveled over 8,000 miles during the three months of his stay in India.

The orthodox and many of the progressive educated Hindus respectfully disparaged the lecturer's unassu ming endeavors to set forth the leading ideas of the Christian religion as interpreted in the distinctively Christian experience. In opposition to him they the more tenaciously advocated their own religion as unequaled in philo- sophic validity and in personal satisfaction, as much superior in antiq- uity and in national adaptation. The Subodha Patrika, the organ of the Prarthana Samaj, commented on the annonncement of the lectures which bore the title, "Christian Belief as Interpreted by Christian Experience" : .

The Haskell lecturer this year comes to India not as a theological disputant, hut to unfold the beauties of Christian experience to the people of a land which is proud of its spiritual heritage. From a missionary point of view, if it be taken to be synonymous with making con- versions, the exposition of SUbjective experiences may not he of much practical utility in a country like India. The experiences of the Hindu are as elevating and as exquisite as the experiences of any other religionist can be. Every man has as much affection for the religion in which he has been brought up as a child has for its mother. It is only when new knowledge and new light make of him, as it were, a different man, that the relation is snapped, and what is once satisfying ceases to be so. It is to such Hindus that the experiences of the followers of another religion may appeal with a new force. To the philosophic Hindu they lDay seem irrelevant.

However, the increasingly larger audiences who came on the six successive nights in each city to hear the earnest and eloquent exposition of the theme, and the very attempts of the Prarthana Samaj and other reform movements to assimilate some elements of Ohristian belief, and to produce' some of the benefits of Ohristian experience, are themselves indications that the number of Hindus who seem to be dissatisfied with the religion in which they have been reared is much larger than is the number of those philosophic Hindus who are content with their own experiences.

The Indian Social Reformer, a paper which looks for considerable reform in the Indian social and religious structure, but from within rather than by outside help, referred rather slurringly to the approaching attempt by a man, unlearned in the lore of the Indian religion and inapprecIative of the excellencies of the ideals of India, to come to the hoary East to teach it religion and to help it to something professedly higher. After the delivery of the lectures in Bombay, however, the same paper made this editorial statement: There have been many others more learned in the literature of the Orient, there have been many who have lived longer among Eastern people; but what is more precious than learning or habitation is insight, and Dr. Hall is endowed with the gift of insight. Of all exponents of Christianity which we have ever heard, there was not one who displayed greater fairness and sympathy with the leading principles of non-Christian faiths than the Barrows-Haskell lecturer for the present term.

By his sympathetic appreciation of all that is best in the Hindu philosophy and religion and in Indian character, Dr. Hall ran counter to the spirit of those of the ruling race who only look down upon the ruled, but he won the hearts of very many Indians to a kindly appreciation of Ohristianity whom no amount of disputation would have helped.

The present is a critical time for religion in India. The loyal Hindus are making every effor./., to save the day by attempting to purify their religion of admittedly degraded forms by employing the symbolic method of interpreting the tales in their. sacred writings and by eclecticism. They hope thus to maintain unshaken the hold of their religion upon the upper classes. This hold is being shaken very seriously by the education given in the government colleges, where the tendency is, if not atheistic, at least sceptical toward religion in general. The Mohammedans, too, are feeling it, and it was a unique event that just to counteract that tendency among college students that Dr. Hall was invited to deliver a non-controversial lecture on religion before the Mohammedan college in Aligahr.

Not only in oral but also in printed form Dr. Hall's lectures have been eagerly sought. In the last few places where the lectures were delivered the two hundred copies put on sale were soon taken. The nominal price at which t.he book is sold is giving it a wide circulation.

DR. BALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

DR. HALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA * [Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, the Haskell·Barrows Lecturer in India in 1902-1903, has completed a very successful course of lectures which has made a great impression on the men of India. He made the following observations in regard to mission work in response to ques- tions asked.-EDIToRs.] On the whole, are you more or less favorably impressed with the work of missions than when you left New York?

I came to India with a, strong predisposition in favor of missions. This had been created by long historical and biographical study. My expectations have been more than realized. I have traveled from one end of India to the other, have visited missions in every presidency, representing American and British efforts; have inspected institutions, studied methods, and observed the spirit of the workers. The result of my observations is increased respect for missionaries and admiration for their work.

What seems to you the most encouraging aspect of the missionary enterpri&e?

Without hesitation I answer: boarding-schools and famine children. The excellent result of boarding-schools has impressed me. Aseducational institutions they deserve commendation; but as institutions for the for- mation of character and the development in Eastern society of a new type of manhood and womanhood they are beyond praise. I wish that, under wise and sympathetic leadership, they could be multiplied indefi- nitely. They contain the prophecy of a regenerated India. They may, under God, be the salvation of Indian social life.

Closely related with this subject of boarding-schools, I must speak of the wonderful opportunity given to missions in the army of famine children now enjoying protection and education in mission compounds. These orphans have been rescued_from starvation, or from a survival that was worse than death, by the Christlike work of missionaries. These children, absolved by calamity from all family ties, are unconditionally under Christian love and care. Thousands of them were rescued in infancy, and have known no other protectors than these Christian friends. They have breathed no other atmosphere than the pure, sweet atmosphere of the Christian household. Their affection for their protectors and guides is beautiful to witness. Never was better care given to children than is given to them. I have seen them in various places by scores and hundreds. They are not being transformed into poor imitations of children of the West, but are Inman children, unconsciously assimilating the best qualities of the Western spirit. Twenty years hence these tens of thousands of youths shall, by the grace of God, become a tremendous element in the transformation of India.

Some think that Hinduism is weakening in its g1'ip upon Indian life and thought. Have you been so impressed 1 I can not say that I have been greatly impressed by signs of such weakening. It is true that in student circles the study of the physical sciences and the influences of Western culture are undermining Hindu orthodoxy, and encouraging agnosticism and non-religion. But the student circle represents only a small fraction of the Hindu population. The enthusiasm for popular Hinduism shows no decline. Expensive temples are being built. Money is pouring into their treasuries. The throngs of worshipers at idol shrines continue. 'fhe pride and confidence of older .. Condensed from an interview printed in the Bombay Guardian.

Hindus in their gods diminishes not. The apparent tolerance which marks the present time must not be mistaken for a decline of Hinduism. But while Hinduism as an organized system shows no weakening, the influence of Christianity grows from day to day. Its prestige in India steadily advances. The converts multiply in a ratio shown by no other religion. Only He to whom all hearts are open knows to what extent the outward strength of Hinduism conceals an inward and silent growth of opinion in favor of the reasonableness and value of Christian faith and life.

What is your opinion of the relative value of Christian work among the educated and the depressed classes?

Considering the numerical proportion of tlie educated class to the uneducated, I am inclined to feel that the efficiency of Christian effort among the higher classes is relatively equal to its power over the illiterate. I am aware of the extraordinary openness to Christian influence of some of the lower divisions of the population in certain parts of the empire-e.g., the work among the sweepers. But when I consider the educative effect of Western culture, as tending to draw students away from ancestral beliefs, and when I remember the searchings of heart that are going on in some university circles where non-controversial presentations of Christ have been made, I am led to feel that India is ripe fora strong, wise, loving, and continuous effort to win a response to Christ from many in high social stations.

Do you see much response to Christian thought among Mohammedans?

I have reason to know that among many educated Mohammedans there is a deep longing for the advance of spiritual religion. My information on this subject is obtained from Mohammedans themselves, with whom I have been permitted the privilege of free interchange of thought. The historic monotheism of Islam, coming in contact in these latter days with the purest and best types of Christian thought may result, by the power of God's Spirit, in ways that our faith is slow to grasp.

I can not quite feel that the conversion of Islam is to be hastened by the special presentation of a denominational system of theology. I look for it to be advanced through the blessing of the Spirit upon the personal fellowship of earnest Mohammedans with large-minded Christians. Love, manifested through the trustful interchange of thought, seems more likely to be God's method of advancing this most desirable end.

Do you think that the personality of missionaries touches the life of the Churches at home as advantageously as it might?

Nothingwould be further from my mind than the impertinence of complimenting missionaries. Yet I must say that my intercourse with them in their own homes and upon their own fields of labor has filled me with emotions of respect and admiration. I have noted the rare intellectual gifts, the social grace, the scholarly culture, that are being offered up with joy in the service of India and of India's Redeemer. Nowhere in the world have I found more gentle breeding and more gracious courtesy than among the missionaries of India. But their personal and social gifts have not impressed me more than their administrative talents and their spiritual devotion. I have found among them those who went far toward realizing my ideal of statesmanlike grasp on large questions of policy, joined with Christlike self-devotion to the care and consolation of individuals. If I were looking over the Church at large, in search of typi-

DR. llALL'S oBSERVATIONS iN iNDIA

cal illustrations of what a servant of the Lord Christ should be in breadth of view, power of initiative, dignity of behavior, sweetness of spirit, I should look hopefully among the modern missionaries of the Gospel.

The missionary to be appreciated should be seen on his own ground. The missionary on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too often he is over- shadowed at home by the official dignity of Boards and Committees; he appears unrelated to the local interests of Western committees; herepre- sents things of which many Westerns are densely ignorant, and toward which they exhibit a pitiful indifference. The missionary feels all this and is ill at ease. If one would know him as he is. one should see him in the environment of his work, the administrator, the guide. the spiritual leader, the man of love and grace; his influence a commanding power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ. Would that I could bring to India the average citizen of the West and show him the toils and triumphs of missionary life I He would return a wiser and a humbler man.

Do the Churches in America and England seem to realize the gravity of their responsibility toward the Christless peoples? Have they a world- view of human need?

I do not wish to be understood, in my reply to this question, a!! ani- madverting unfairly upon the Church at home. My life is wrapped up with it, and my love for it is deep as life itself. Nevertheless, as from the midst of suffering, error-stricken India, I look back at the Church at home, it seems to me as if her realization of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied with her local prosperity, and to be immersed in her local interests. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her mem- bers consider what the stewardship of the Gospel means, as the Church has received that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master.

Too few of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and its needs as to acquire a world-view and to be stirred with the passion for world evangelization. Their preaching contains too little of that element which trains a body of people to look beyond their own needs, and to interest themselves in the needs of non-Christian lands and races. There is advance toward this world-view in certain sections of the Church at home. I attribute the advance, very largely, to the indirect influence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our colleges and universities are getting the world-view. They are becoming impreg- nated with the spirit of missions. And reflex influences, radiating from university life, are smiting with new earnestness the occupants of many a pulpit and many a pew. But, as one stands amid the rising temples of Hinduism; as one hears the roar of applause that went up in the National Congress at the mention of the name of a Hindu god; as one sees how religion is both the very life and, in a sense, the very death of the East, one's heart yearns for the day when the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe shall awake from their fond contentment with local prosperity and shall see the world-need as Christ sees it and as His missionaries see it. .

Have you found that educated Hindus and Mohammedans have been confused, or that missionaries have been caused to stumble by the so- called" Higher Criticism" of the Holy Scriptures?

No; I have met with no case of this kind among missionaries or among educated Indians. I have been asked many thoughtful questions concerning the progress of the critical study of Holy Scripture; and I

have been gratified to note the apparently widespread opinion thaI; critical study is not only a privilege but a duty, consistent with strong evangelical belief and with a deepening conviction of the Divine Inspiration of the Bible. I should think it inexpedient, alike at home and abroad, to discuss critical questions in the pulpit. The spiritual content of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord is the preacher's message. But all educated minds, Indian or European, have a right to know the history and the results of Christian scholarship. Acquaintance therewith is no menace to faith. I hesitate to speak ,of my own humble experience; yet I rejoice to testify that the intensity of my evangelical convictions grows continually regarding the Divine Inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture, the Absolute Deity of the Lord .resus Christ; the sacrificial and ever-enduring value of His atonement; the illuminating, regenerating, and sanctifying work of God the Holy Spirit; the urgent need of the world for salvation from sin and reconciliation with God through the crucified, risen, glorified, and returning Savior.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS IN INDIA The following table was exhibited at the Madras Decennial Conference last December. It is far from accurate, and we hope at a later date to publish a corrected edition. It will be noticed that Chota Nagpore, Nellore, Tinnevelly, and Travancore, scenes of great revivals of other years, still exhibit the largest figures. This is encouraging, as they were mass movements toward Christianity. The more recent great turning to Christianity in the Northwest Provinces (East and West), it may be anticipated, will have the same staying qualities: .p 1»_ .., 1»- <l <l~;;;8 ~ls~ ."8 NAME OF TOWN Olt ~ "",0 NAME OF TOWN OR +:l~~rJ1 0 DISTItICT ~~§: DISTItICT 8 o",.E~ S8"~ ]. 8 ~"l.:~ 88 "~ ~ ":z; &::°8~ ~ ":z; &::°M """0 P-i 1 Calcutta & Suburbs 5,439 11,698,310 28 Mysore , …………. 5,248 5,539,399 2 Do. South……… 7,477 2,078,859 29 Canara ………….. 5,737 1,184,713 3 Do. E. and W ….. 8,224 6,263,979 g~1~~a:~:::::::::::: : 4 Eastern Bengal. …. 10,951 21,528,847 30 370 180,607 10,151,379 31 6,035 2,7lJO,281 5 Northern do…….. 725 6,126,343 32 Cochin.. '" ………. 6 Assam …………… 20,939 308,131 99 812,025 3,489 33 Travancore ……… 98.667 2,952,157 7 Sikkim ………….. 6,188 11,090,332 34 Tinnevelly ……•… 76,860 2,059,607 8 Orissa……………. 61,698 5,901,858 35 Madura ………•… 22,523 2,831,280 9 Chota Nagpore…… 18,034 1,809,737 36 Tanjore …………. 15,896 2,245,029 10 Santal Puranas…… 2,109 19,672,744 37 Trichinopoly …….. 3.332 1,825,210 11 Behar …………… 17,658,548 2,201,752 12 Northwest Prov., E. 7,562 14,679,230 38 Coimbatore………. 2,154 6,676 16,156,101 39 Nilgiris ………….. 2,360 111,437 13 Oudh ……………. 94,752 26,690,796 40 Salem and Arcot …. 13,243 6,762,580 35,678 3,094,999 1,312.122 14 Northwest Prov., W. 10,200,213 41 Chingleput ………. 4,899 15 Punjab ………….. 906 3,201,910 42 Madras City……… 9,052 509,346 16 Himalayan………. 3,972 6,31'1,358 43 Nellore ………….. 160,148 1,496,987 17 Rajputana……….. 11,561,782 441cUddapah ……….. 14,000 2,079,521 371 2,754,016 45 Kistna District…… 3.'5,975 2.154,803 18 Sind …………….. 8,982 11,873,029 46 Godavari ………… 7,649 2,301,759 19 Gujarat …………. 2,000 11,141,142 2,933,650 20 CentralIndia …….. 47 Vizagapatam…….. 1,397 21 Berars …………… 718 776.006 48 Ceylon, North ……. 5,471 419,296 22 Central Provinces 9,076 9,41>7,979 49 Do. East ……… 3,886 248,796 11,586 7,573,700 589,811 23 Haidarabad, Deccan 10,684 1,862,733 50 Do. South…….. 4,254 963,658 24 BD~~a}'~;~h~~~t::: : 6,514 51 Do. West …. ·…. 10.482 574,670 25 2,098 52 Do. CentraL., •.. 9,434 10.449,621 26 Do. South…….. 20,715 53 Burma…………… 124,069 27 Bellary ………….. 299,126,618 — Totals………… 1,100,804 [According to Mr. Beach's" Protestant Missionary Atlas" there are 93 Foreign Missionary Societies in India, with 3,736 missionaries and 23,001 native workers in 1,256 stations and 5,367 out-stations. The native communicants number 376,617, and the other native adherents 591,310. The total population of India, Ceylon, and Burma, according to the census of 1901, was 297,843,691.- EmTOlts.]

THE POPE'S SEMT-JUBILE:Il

THE POPE'S SEMI-JUBILEE * BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE The twenty-fifth anniversary of the election of Joachim Pecci to the popedom has just been celebrated in Rome by multitudes of people with great enthusiasm. No one grudges the pope any personal honor shown him. As a man he is welcome to be regarded with whatever respect and esteem people may choose to show him. But Joachim Pecci as a man is one thing, and Joachim Pecci as the pope is another. In this latter capacity he stands as the head of the Roman Catholic Church, an institution which is regarded by the Italian people as having been the source of the oppression, and ignorance, and poverty, and misery they have suffered from in the past; and as being to-day a political force working for the destruction of the Royal House of Savoy, and the disintegration of the kingdom. With the Italians the pope's personal character sinks into insignificance in comparison with his official character. He dwells in their midst, in his palace of the Vatican with its eleven thousand rooms, as the head and embodiment of the papacy.

Who, then, are celebrating with such enthusiasm the papal jubilee? Not the King of Italy, not the Mayor of Rome, not the citizens of Rome, not the people of Italy, but strangers. There are tens of thousands of such in Rome at present. Every hotel and every private lodging-house is full of them. The bulk of these foreigners are Roman Catholics, among whom are many from England and America. Such have chosen the pope as their sovereign in things temporal and spiritual. Such have committed to him the care of their consciences. Such have divested themselves at his command of every prerogative-reason, judgment, conscience, moral responsibility-which God has bestowed upon them. It is a sad and pitiable surrender for a human being to make; but as such have made it, we do not wonder that, on an occasion like the present, they shonld flock to Rome to prostrate themselves at the feet of their lord and master, who, insulting human reason and stultifying all history, in his claim to infallibility, sitteth in the place of God.

But among these crowds of strangers are many Protestants, men and women who have embraced Christ and Christianity, and who, realizing their responsibility in God's sight for what they believe and for what they do, have repudiated the pope and his Chnrch.

Many such Protestants crowd to see the pope and attend his ceremonies. At this we have cause to wonder, and the Italian press wonders too. I read the other day an article which expressed astonishment that Protestants should attend these papal ceremonies, and should be among the most eager to attend them, so eager indeed as to be willing to pay fabulons sums of money to do so! Of course, such Protestants would answer that they did not go through reverence for the pope or the papal Church, but from curiosity; they wanted to see what are sights in Rome, and unique sights that can be seen nowhere else. But such travelers can not gratify their curiosity in these matters without doing the following very inconsistent and, I think, wrong things: In the first place, they give financial support to tke papacy. As a matter of fact, a very large proportion of the money that goes to maintain the papal Church in its mischievous doings comes out of the pockets of Protestants.

• Condensed from The Christian, London.

Secondly, they give moral support to the papacy, and of this the Church knows how to avail itself. It follows up the conciliatory actions of these Protestants, it ingratiates itself with them, it disarms them of their Protestantism, and secures their neutrality, if not support, in the fight it carries on against the principles of enlightenment and progress.

Thirdly, these Protestants play an unbecoming part toward the government of Italy, whose protection and goodwill they are enjoying as travelers in the land. The freedom they enjoy to travel where they will, to carry what papers and books they will, to have their own places of worship, with perfect immunity from surveillance, not to say persecution, are all the gift of the government of Italy. They were not enjoyed when the pope was in power;' they would not be enjoyed now were he to have his will, for, as the Duke of Norfolk said at the jubilee of some four years ago, they, as Roman Catholics, lamented with him that he had not the power to put a stop to all Protestant wOl'k in Rome, which so grieved him and them to the heart. 'Vhat the sovereign of Italy does not do, what the government of Italy does not do, what the municipality of Rome does not do-namely, acknowledge the pope and pay homage to him-these Protestants should not do.

A JOURNEY INTO NORTH BORNEO * BY REV. J. R. DENYES, SINGAPORE Missionary of the niethodist Missionary Society, U. S, A, It was my privilege to travel with the presiding elder, Dr. West, on his recent visit to our Christian colony in Sarawak, Borneo. We arrived in Sibu on Thursday, and by Saturday morning all the preliminaries had been settled and we were ready to start down the river in a Malay house·boat. A Malay house-boat is a long, very narrow, round-bottomed dugout with an overgrown cabin for saloon passengers. After a few hours we reached the first settlement in safety and were thankful.

What exquisite pleasure it is to feel that some one is glad that you have come! There was no "making one's way into the hearts of the people," for the hearts were already open wide, Wherever we went, men, women, and children came out to welcome us. 'Even the yellow dogs yelped their pleasure until the pig came out from under the bed and grunted cordially.

We fou'nd the people hard at work planting rice and vegetables. Considering the length of time that they have been at work, the amount of clearing and planting that has been done seems almost wonderful. Aside from clothes and kerosene oil there is scarcely anything necessary to their lives that they do not produce. Their vegetables are for the most part sold in Sibu, but the more daring ones are beginning to seek better markets among the native peoples far up and down the river. Sometimes they go even as far as the Oya River, some sixty miles away. Their houses are as yet very crude affairs, merely a framework of poles enclosed on three sides. Even in this there are signs of progress and permanence, for many are beginning to put up larger and more substantial buildings.

The best word of all, however, is that these people have been looking • Condensed from The },[aZaysia Message.

A JOURNEY INTO SINGAPORE, BORNEO 3'19

after their spiritual interests. These men who are working hard from daylight to dark gather together every night of the week for prayer aud testimony meetings, besides the regular Sunday preaching service. The local preachers at the various stations have organized the work so that the different members take the meetings in turn.

The Dyaks and Malays do not speak Ohinese, but the Ohinese are picking up a few words of Malay, and with these words are already doing evangelistic work. The people are invited to Ohinese meetings and they come. If we had a resident missionary on the ground to direct their efforts and to lead them, these people could be made a great evangelizing agency among the native. tribes. The rumor spread that we were about to open up some schools, a,nd the Dyaks became very enthusiastic, call- ing upon us to promise to allow their children to attend. The fact that it would be Ohristian teaching seemed rather to increase their enthusi- asm than to diminish it.

On our return to Sibu we called on the resident of the district, and were informed that the government would be pleased to grant us land at the different settlements for church and mission purposes, if we would stake out what we wanted. Only one day remained before our boat sailed, but that was enough. By seven o'clock we were again on our way down the river, in a little canoe just large enough fot' four. The rain poured down and our muscles ached, but by 5 P.M. we had pad- dled thirty miles and staked out four claims. The government has shown itself favorable to work and willing to help us in every way it can; our Ohristians ther~ need encouragement in their struggles to subdue a new country; the natives seem especially open to religious teaching. For these and other reasons it appears to me an imperative duty for us to take immediate steps toward the placing of a resident missionary in that field. .

Additional Notes by Dr. B. F. West Arrangements were made to build four churches in Borneo. The mission is to furnish one-half the cost and the Ohinese Christians the other half. The brethren, however, say that in material and work they will provide at least two hundred dollars for one hundred by the mission. The government has agreed to give us all the land we need for these buildings. We have chosen the sites at Siong Pho, Tiong Pho, Sang 0 Ohong, and Sin Ohhu An, with from five to ten acres in each piece. This will give room for future development, such as building a parsonage, It school, woman's work, etc., and it will also allow the preacher to do some farming on his own account. Tho without the help of a missionary, or even a native preacher other than local preachers, the Borneo Ohristians have not been idle during the time since the previous visit, and on this visit I baptized fifty-two persons. The brethren, local preachers, and others are active in preaching to their unconverted neighbors and with encouraging results.

At one of the stations we found that a school had been begun. There were sixteen pupils in attendance. The teacher is a Chinese graduate of the first degree. The people are very anxious for schools, and the govern- ment are anxius to assist us in every way to give them the schools they desire. One of the most pleasing features of a visit to any of the homes of these people is to find the Bible and hymn-book on the table and invariably showing signs of usage. We visited a number of Dyak houses. When we say bouse it must be understood that we mean the long house in which the whole of one village lives. In these houses we found opposite each door of a living- room the smoked skulls of the people whom the proprietor had slain. These varied in number from three to a dozen or more. The Dyaks were very friendly, and were anxious that we should come and establish schools and teach them of our God.

EDITORIALS Disquieting Rumors From China on the throne, and set up a govern- ment at Si-an (Hsi-ngan). The tidings from China are a Whatever may be the significance mingling of praise and forebodings and outcome of these intrigues and -praise that so many are turning disorders, it is most certainly a to the missionaries for instruction time for much prayer that both mis- and are reading Christian litera- sionaries and governments may act ture, and forebodings of a coming wisely in their dealings with the storm from the 'Vest, where the op- Chinese, and all things may hasten po~ition forces seem to be gathering, the coming of Christ's Kingdom in with occasional outbreaks and many China. * rumblings. It is doubtless true that "To be Seen of Men" the leaders who were routed at the The Pope's Jubilee Was celebrated time of the Boxer outbreak will before an enormous crowd, which it was necessary to control by a not yield quietly to the new order cordon of Italian troops. Many pilgrims came from afar. The of things. The empress dowager number present is estimated at 50,000 to 60,000. The pope wore the is also said secretly to favor Tung golden pluvial and the costly tiara ($25,000) given by Roman Catholics. Fuh Hsiang and Yung Lu, the lead- He was deeply affected by his en- thusiastic reception. Of course, ers in the present uprising in Shensi nothing was omitted which could add grandeur to the imposing specand Kansuh. Dr. John R. Hykes tacular effect. The noble guard in red uniform, the Swiss guard in writes: helmet and cuirass, the royal per- sonages, diplomatic representa- There is no question that there tives, Order of Malta, Roman nois a very wide-spread feeling of un- bility, with magnificent costumes rest in China, but this is not sur- and brilliant attire and uniforms, prising after the convulsion decorations and badges, made a through which she has gone. . . . rainbow round about the -papal So far as we can learn; there is a throne. The Sistine choir disrather formidable rebellion in prog- coursed silvery music, and at the ress in the province of Kuangsi, moment of the elevation of the the province in which the Taiping host, in the grand mass, a beautirebellion originated. The officials ful symphony on silver trumpets minimize it as much as they can, was executed from the top' of thl! but weare certain that active rebel- great dome. All this may be very lion is going on there. . • . There imposing, but it looks to simpleare current reports of a renewed minded Protestants like idolatry. anti-Catholic outbreak in Eastern Szechuan, where a foreign priest is A Noteworthy Centeimial said to be in great jeopardy, but our correspondents have not re- The British and Foreign Bible ported to us any general disturb- Society, born March 7, 1804, began ance. The high provincial authori- to celebrate its centenary with the ties have been very busy of late present year, March 6. It is proin inspecting and streng'bening the defenses of the Yangtsi, but I see no special significance in that. Some alarmists do. . . . It is further reported from the northern and northwestern provinces that Tung Fuh Hsiang is massing welldrilled troops in th8.mountain fastnesses of Kansuh, and that Yung Lu has ordered the transferrence of the Shensi troops to his banner. Further, that large quantities of arms and ammunition are being sent secretly to Tung Fu Hsiang, who, it is said, will attempt to put Prince Tuan, or Prince Tuan's son,

EDITORIALS

posed to celebrate this great; festi- tion, praise, and consecration to val as it deserves, by a concord of Christian thanksgiving and thank- God. offering. ' We have arranged for a fully il- Sunday, March 6, 1904, is to be kept the world over as Bible Sun- lustrated article on the history and day, services and sermons everywhere commemorating the mission present work of this society. It of the Bible among men. March 7th a great gathering will be held will appear in a future issue. in the Albert Hall, London. For centenary celebrations in England Moravian Missions approximate dates have been suggested: For London, March 7th to Moravian Missions is a new 12th; and for provincial towns and country places, March 13th to May illustrated record of missionary 1st. work, published at 32 '.retter Lane, It is proposed to raise a special centenary fund at home of at least London, England. It is a modest 250,000 guineas. This will allow the society: (1) to employ 100 more monthly of 12 pages, and costs but colporteurs and 100 more Biblewomen; (2) to prepare new versions a shilling sterling a year. The first and extend and complete other versions begun; (3) to provide fresh number (January, 19(3) promises Scriptures for the blind; (4) to increase the society's benevolent well for the future. We find spefund; (5) to undertake ·special work in Sunday-schools and among cially interesting the article on young people in England and also in the colonies; and as one result "How Moravian Missions Began," it is hoped the society's normal income will be permanently in- by Rev. I. E. Hatten. It recounts creased. the beautiful story of Count Zin- A centenary grand committee, to which every auxiliary may and zendorf's visit to the Danish Court should appoint a delegate, has been formed, and first met in October, in 1731, and his meeting with An- 1901. Each auxiliary is recommended to form its own standing tony Ulrich, the West Indian necommittee to carry out centenary arrangements. To spread informa- gro slave, and his pathetic appeal tion and educate friends in the for his benighted people. Zinzensociety's work and the world's dor! was electrified by the persuaneeds, centenary pamphlets will be sive entreaty of this converted issued at least once a month during native, and returning to Herrnhut 1903-1904. at once, arriving at 2 A.M., he found the "Single Brethren" The prayers of all believing peo- keeping up the prayer vigil, and he ple are asked that this festi val may told the thrilling tale. He was adbe kept in the true spirit of the dressing a company of martyrs; Bible, and Christians of every com- scarce one of the refugees in Herrnmunion are desired to unite in this hut but had suffered persecution solemn and joyful act of recollec- for his faith. Leonard Dober, for example, could not get the vision of that 'Vest Indian slave out of mind: to him it was a new Mace- donian cry. So was it with Tobias Leupold. And hearing that no man could reach these slaves unless himl:lelf a slave, they were ready to sell themselves into bondage so as to work by their sides. The sacred " lot" was appealed to, and Dober drew a slip bearing the words, "Let the lad go; for the Lord is with him." All doubts were thus laid at rest as to the will of the Lord, and on August 21, 1732, at 3 A.M., the first two Moravian mis sionaries left Herrnhut for the West Indies. The story has been often told, but after 170 years has lost none of its old charm. The work of Moravian missions for 1903 will require an outlay of £85,- 000, or abont $425,OOO! So has this little seed grown to a great tree.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By J. pages dealing with the missionary P. Jones. D.D. IlIustrated 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. and missionary organization. But Dr. Jones has lived and labored in perhaps the freshest and most force- South India for twenty-five years. He has been, and is, a careful ful chapters are those that deal student of the country, its people and its problems, and is recognized with the problems and the results; as one of the most able of the Christian workers for India's re- they give one an excellent insight generation. His book is a powerful presentation of h'is theme; its into the whole missionary question. viewpoint is that of a Christian missionary, intelligent, fair-mind- If there were a good map and full ed, and spiritual; its subjectmatter is comprehensive and well tables of statistics the book would chosen, and its arrangement is systematic and logical. This book be well-nigh complete. * is a comprehensive, clear-cut, reliable statement of the conditions in THE LEAVENING OF THE NATIONS. By Joseph India, the methods of Christian B. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 362 missionaries, and the results of pp. $1.25, net. Baker & Taylor Co., New their efforts. It might serve as a . York. text-book for students or a guide for missionary societies. It compels Dr. Clark has performed a valuconviction as to India's need of the Gospel, and the power of the Gospel able service in preparing this comto regenerate and uplift the people of all classes and conditions. If one prehensive story of Americanwould know the vastness of the field, let him read the chapter on Home Missions. It is a book for the land and the people. If any think the native religions good which we have had many inquiries, enough for India's needs, they can not but be convinced by the chap- and one which will remain as the ters on the religions of the land. The contrast between Hinduism and standard record of the effective Christianity, and the products of the two faiths, as shown in chapt.ers efforts of Christian churches to win three and four, must open the eyes of any.not hopelessly blind to the our land for Christ and civilizafact that to follow the one means darkness and death, while to follow tion. The subject is not treated the other brings light and life. If one would comprehend the debt from a denominational standpoint, that women owe to Christ, they will be enlightened by the chapter hut includes a statement of the on India's women, and if critics are inclined to find fault with mis- work of the variolls Christian orsionaries and their methods, they will learn something to thl'ir en- ganizations. The method of preslightenment by consulting the entation is historical, showing how the missionary work kept pace with and sometimes preceded the advance of the white settlers. The author's judicious treatment of dis- puted points is shown in his atti- tude toward the Whitman contro- versy. Of course, many romantic and thrilling details of the story of Home Missions are omitted, but the main facts are here, and enough of incident to make the book inter- esting reading. It will furnish fuel for fiery home missionary address for many days to come, and it is of the only book its kind. * THE DOUKHOBORS : Their History. in Russia and Their Emigration to Canada. By Joseph Elkinton. Illustrated. Maps. 12mo. 336 pp. $2.00. F'erris & Leach, Philadelphia. 19u3. – These •• Spirit-wrestlers of the Caucasus" are an interpsting people with picturesque characters, lofty ideals, a pathetic histo~y, ;J,nJ

1903J BOOKS 1<'OH. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

a doubtful destiny. The story of earnestly to bring England to a their persecution in Russia on ac- sense of her responsibility for the count of their conscientious scru- well-being of all South Africa and ples against bearing arms, their to a more just and considerate emigration to Canada at the invi- treatment of the natives, the Boers, tation of the Dominion govern- and other settlers, but his proposals ment, their settlement in Assini- were rejected in favor of a policy boia, and their recent fanatical of a mistaken kind of imperialism.

pilgrimage in search of the Messiah Dr. Mackenzie died in March, 1899, -all this has been made known at the age of 63, after over 40 years'

through the daily press and maga- service in South Africa. His body zine literature. But many do not was laid to rest in the Kimberley know that they are a hardy race, Cemetery. His life had been one nohle, industrious, conscientious, of self·sacrifice, and his memory is and Christian. They are called the held in high esteem by all who "Russian Quakers." Their great knew him or his work. * fault lies in lack of education and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGUE. By Re". J. San- ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 84 pp. 25 cents. the mental balance which comes Watertown, N. Y.

with it. With this want supplied, This is a "Ohronological Epitome of Missions from the Days of Noah their future is bright with promise. to the Year 1902; a Cartulary of Missionaries, Missionary Societies, Mr. Elkinton writes of them sym- and Missionary Agencies Since the Foundations of Samuel; a Minute pathetically, and from an intimate of the Evangelistic Work of Celtic, Latin, and Anglican Churches." knowledge of their beliefs, habits, The author has given us a unique study in missions. He begins with and history. He has given us the an outline of the book of Ecclesi- astes as a "search for the Bummom only complete history that has appeared in English. It is ex- tremely interesting reading. The proceeds from its sale will be used for the education of the Douk- ].obms. * ,V. JOHIIMACKEIIZIE: SOUTHAFRICAIIMISSIOIIARY bonum," follows with references STATESMAN. By Douglas Mackenzie. llIustrated. 8vo. 564 pp. $2.00. A. C. to the Gospel with Old Testament Armstrong, New York; Hodder & -a very suggestive study-and 8toughton, London. 1902. <> many outline missionary Scripture Dr. Mackenzie was one of the studies, and closes with a chronowisest and ablest of missionaries logical table of missionary events who have gone to South Africa. up to the present year. 200 copies His ideals were high and his view have been secured by Drew Theofarsighted, so that his words throw logical Seminary; other large quan· much light on the problems which tities have been ordered. The face Dutch and English in Cape pamphlet will prove a very useful Colony and neighboring districts. basis for study and reference. * The son has sympathetically but judiciously selected the material FAITH AND LIFE III IIiDIA. By Robert Lee Lacey. 12mo, 160 pp. Arthur H. Stock· for this biography. He draws the well, London. 1902.

portrait of a noble servant of God, These thoughtful addresses were and sketches the life of an able delivered in India, but do not relate worker for the good of his fellow- especially to India or to missions.

men. The quoted utterances and They deal with the relation of faith writings of Dr. Mackenzie form to life, as taught and exemplified valuable contributions to the litera- in Scripture and in Christian ex- ture on the struggle in South perience. They will be found help- Africa. The missionary sought ful devotional reading. One chap-

ter on .. The Holy Land of the stirring appeals and inspiring state- ments of fact. President Roose- Hindus" (Orissa) gives an excel- velt, Dr. Henry van Dyke, Dr. H. C. McCook, Dr. Edward P. Hill, lent description of that province of S. Hall Young, and Dr. Charles L. Thompson are among the speakers Bengal as a field for missionary whose addresses are given.

work. * EFFECTIVE WOItKERS IN NEEDY Fn:LD'. Illus- trated_ 12mo, 195 pp. 60c. Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York. 1902. – Five well-known writers on mis- WHAT BUSINESS HAs A BUSINESS MAN WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS? By S. 1If. Zwemer J<'.R.G.S. ' sions here give the life story cf five successful pioneer missionaries, This exceedingly convincing little namely: Livingstone, of Africa; leaflet should be circulated by Mackay, of Formosa; Isabella Tho- thousands among the business men burn, of India; Cyrus Hamlin, of of the world. It is published both Turkey, and Neesima, of Japan. by the Reformed (Dutch) Board in The volume is prepared as a student New York and by Marshall Broth- text-book, and is especially adapted ers of London. * to that purpose. Missionary biog- WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Souvenir Almanac and Record. ZOc. World"s raphy is always inspiring, and par- Christian Endeavor Union, Boston. 1903.

ticularly so with such heroes as This is a suggestive and stimu- lating pamphlet, givingmanyfacts those whose Iives are here sketched.

The power of example is greater and illustrations of the gigantic than the power of precept. The movement which has taken the lessons of these lives are many and world by storm. * valuable. * KAMALA'S LET'l'ERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited CHINA: A Quarteriy Record, Religious, by R. Venkata Snbba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. Philanthropic, Political. Edited by Rev. English PUblishing House, Madras, India. J. Cumming Drown. Is. Oliphant, An- 1902. derson & Ferrier, London, These letters purport to come The subjects and authors named from a Hindu woman, but we in the three copies of this maga- doubt their authenticity. They zine, which have already reached are thoroughly Oriental, but aside us, make one most anxious to taste its contents. The articles include from giving a somewhat vivid view papers by Mrs. Archibald Little, on of a passionate and disordered ., Foot Binding," Archibald Colqu- Hindu woman's brain, and a more houn, on "Ohinese People and or less accurate picture of Indian Government," "The Outlook in life and customs, we can not see Ohina," by Rev. Geo. Owen, and that there is any good reason for many news notes of value. It is their pUblication. Their flowery worth having. * language and intense imagery may be pleasing to the East, but do not THESE THIRTY YEARS. By Dr. Harry Guin- ness. A pamphlet, Illustrated. 100 pp. suit Western taste. " Is. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Harley House, Bow, E., London. 1903. CENTENNIAL OF HOME MISSIONS. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publi· This account of the work of the cation, Philadelphia. 1902. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, by its Acting Director, briefly de- Much interest was aroused at the scribes the various institutions conmeeting of the General Assembly nected with Harley House, all of in New York last May by the able which have sprung out of the East addresses on home missions, which London Institute for the training commemorated the centennial of of missionaries, established thirty the Home Board. These addresses years ago by the Rev. H. Grattan have been gathered in a volume, and form a valuable record with Guinness, D.D., and his wife. *

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Evans) has charge of the work for Missionary The Intercollegian women and girls in the university Volunteers voices a strong call settlement in the slums of Phila- Wanted for more candidates delphia. Of the two sons, the elder, .

for foreign service Delavan, is the Managing Editor of under various missionary Boards this REVIEW, and Farrand expects and societies. There are appeals to sail this year with his wife for from thirty separate sources for Oentral America to herald the over one hundred volunteers, men Good News. D. L. L.

and women, married and single, or- A Gigantic It is estimated that dained, medical, teachers, engi- Mission Study at least 1,500,000 neers, nurses, business men, and Class women are study- literary workers. Ohina, India, ing India this year Africa, South America, Porto Rico, in the United Mission Study Oourse Syria, Armenia, Mexico, Ouba, prepared by the Woman's Com- Alaska. Siam, Tibet, The Philip- mittee. Forty different Boards pines, Egypt, and Japan call for have reported the use of the study reinforcements. Any who wish in societies connected with their further information should write several denominations, and prior to Mr. F. P. Turner,3 West 29th to March ht, 32,000 copies of the Street, New York. text-book, "Lux Ohristi,".had been sold. Arrangements have been A Missionaty In the absence of made for a text-book on Ohina for Family the editor-in-chief in England, and 1904, and it is being prepared by without consultation with any of Dr. Arthur H. Smith. those immediately concerned, this item appears. Dr.Arthur T. Pierson Eminently Not Ohurch union, is widely known as a fervid and in- Christian and but Ohristian unity defatigable friend of missions, wholly given day and night, by Sensible through c h u I' C h tongue and pen, to efforts to hasten federation and cothe world's evangelization. But it is not so generally known that his operation. This, instead of sectaseven children are everyone rian competition, is "in the air." engaged in the same form of serv- Thus, in New York Oity 202 ice for the Kingdom. Of the daugh- churches actually are Jommg ters, the eldest, Helen (Mrs. F. S. hands, and so encouraging is the Ourtis), went out to Japan in 1888, movement that an effort is on foot and is now stationed in Kyoto. to secure $500,000 for an endow- Laura went to Tucson, Arizona, a ment fund. As the Brooklyn Eagle year later, to assist in Christianiz- puts it: ing the Indians. After several years of Y. W. O. A. work in In good Ohristian fellowship one America, Louise left for Calcutta church will hunt out members for in 1901, to take charge of a home all the others as well as for itself, and school for women and girls. and, shoulder to shoulder, the Anna has seen not a little service in churches of each district will guard mission settlement work in New that district and better it. This is York Oity, and Edith (Mrs. T. S. actually being done in three large tenement sections.

And the story is told how, when at one point an Episcopal church was evidently needed, and it was found that a Boston man had a

fund ~vai1able for the purpose, a known as " Hope Halls," 1 leased in New York man took measures to Chicago, accommodating 60 'mElD, secure what was required, tho another owned by the Volunteers in neither was an Episcopalian. Flushing, which, with the new wing, accommodates 80 men, and is Another Bible The Interior states surrounded by ten acres of ground. and Missionaty that a friend of Thus far over 75 per cent. of these men have given satisfaction in the Training" Wooster (Ohio) places of occupation and trust to School University has pro- which they have been drafted.

vided for five years Harvard and Some months ago of a school for training lay workers Yale. and mention was made who plan for service at home and Missions of the missionary abroad, trusting for later gifts to ventures projected insure permanency. The trustees are making all needed preparations by these two universities, and for opening such a department launched by sending abroad each a next September. A 3 years' course picked man to explore and make is to be offered, which college grad- ready for a beginning. E. C. Caruates can Cover in one year, em- ter, of Harvard, finds much to inbracing all themes needed to mas- vite and encourage in the Punjab, ter the theory and practise of use- India, while J. L. Thurston, of ful doing. Yale, wrote home from Peking, December 26 : A New Booker Washing- "Order "with ton is nothing if not It is agreed by all that a greater opportunity never offered for up- Degrees original and sensi- lifting a people, and I believe that ble. One curse of Yale men are to be congratulated on being ready to begin their work the negro is the multiplicity of un- at the very opening of this new era profitable secret societies. The in China. If the Yale mission can "Black Belt Improvement Society" establish a strong educational work, strikes at the evil in a positive way. supplemented by medical, and kept Its members are given degrees ac- true to its purpose by the inspiracording to their worth, as follows: tion received from vigorous evan- gelistic effort, it will be doing a First Degree-Desire for better things. service to China which even China Second-3 chickens and a pig. herself will not finally fail to recog- Third-A cow. nize. Fourth-An acre of land. Fifth-An acre and a horse. What Episcopal Few people realize Sixth-40 acres and a mule. Sunday-schools how much is ac- Seventh-SO aCres and 2 mules. are Doing complished by the This, verily, is the right kind of young p e 0 pIe's freemasonry, Easter offerings. The $110,000 Volunteers' In her last report given last year would pay the' Prison Work Mrs. Ballington stipends and official traveling ex- penses of all of the 28 missionary Booth states that bishops at home and abroad, and the organization has now leagues leave a margin of about $10,000, formed in 16 states prisons, em- or it would more than pay the bracing 14,000 prisoners who are appropriation to the two missionliving reformed and subordinate ary districts of Tokyo and Kyoto, lives within the prison precincts. in Japan. It would pay the appro- A correspondence for the moral priations for work among the elevation and benefit of their fam- negroes alld among the Indians in ilies is carried on with some 22,000 our own land, or it would promen. There are 2 large homes

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vide for about one-third of the ted Presbyterian Church in Egypt! To all this, add the existence of an appropriations to the entire foreign evangelical community of 25,000, field, or about one-quarter of the the prestige and influence of this appropriations to the entire domes- native Church, the 169 day-schools tic field. The growth in giving in established from the coast to the the Sunday-schools has been steady First Cataract, the college of 600 for twenty-five years. In 1878 the gifts were but $7,070, but by 1888 pupils at Asyut, the theological had climbed to $29,323, to $82,070 a seminary at Cairo-all of these decade later, and reached the high- est figure last year.-Spirit of educational forces silently and irre- Missions. sistibly influencing the life of the Missions About half a score nation, by molding the lives of its in Alaska of missionary socie- boys and girls-the future leaders ties are at work in and mothers of a New Egypt! Have this most remote northwest, but so we not here a veritable triumph of vast are the spaces that there is missions? Shall we make no men- room enough for all and to spare, and by friendly allotment the field tion of the" loving kindness of the is divided among them. As to the the Lord?" results after about 20 years, Rev. Sheldon Jackson has recently writ- Figures for More than 12 societen in the Sunday-School Times: Mexican ties are at work Missions among the 12,000,- From 5,000 to 10,000 of the native population through these various 000 of this neighbor organizations have been brought republic, and with these results: more or less under Gospel influences. Three or four thousand can Ordained missionaries….. …….. 59 be classed among those that we call Unordained missionaries………. 105 communicants, and many thou- Total missionaries……….. …..• 164 sands of the children are in school. Native missionaries…………… 407 Total force…………………… 571 A Missionary About fifty years Protestant congregations……… 550 Semi-Centennial ago the United Protestant communicants.. . . . . . . . 20,000 Protestant adherents ……. , . . . . .. 50,000 Presbyterians founded missions in both Egypt and Strange Tidings How can these India, have made solid achievements in both fields, and are be- from things be? And ginning to question how most fittingly to commemorate the passage South America yet this statement of the half-century mark. The is abroad: Christian Instructor jubilates in this fashion as touching the Nile Bishop McCabe, of the Methodist Valley: Episcopal Church, found at Con- But look again! Not full fifty cepcion, Chili, 2 large boarding and years have passed, and behold an army of banners! Not 2 miSSionary day schools, one for boys and the families, but 61 individital Ameri- other for girls. The schools are so can missionaries. Not a small prosperous financially that all exgroup of 8 or lOin attendance upon penses are paid from tuitions and Divine worship, but 13,000 listen to the preaching of the Gospel every there is a snug profit, which is Sabbath day! Not 4 alone, after used for the support of native five years of labor, confessing Jesus Christ, but upward of 6,500 regu- preachers. In Ecuador the governlarly enrolled members of the Uni- ment has called upon the Metho- dists to furnish teachers for a whole system of new national normal schools to revolutionize and gen- eralize education. Teachers for this purpose have been transferred from Chili, and others imported from the United States to fill the vacancies in the latter country.

The government has paid all the transportation expenses of all the teachers.

Fruit in a For a generation Trinidad the Presbyterian Mission Church of Canada has been at work in Trinidad, and largely among the

Hindu coolies, with 9 missionaries the region last named, of whom 00 have died, 31 have been invalided, and .4 ordained natives, as well as or have left fur other reasons, and 88 other helpers. The schools num- 35 arestiIl at work. From the training college 1,168 missionaries ber 57 and the scholars 5,005, tho have gone forth, and 216 deacon- "esses. 7,254 were enrolled last year; the In Aid The development communicants number 917, and the of Industrial of the work of the contributions from the field were Missions Industrial Missions Aid Society points $8,230 last year, the communicants to the need for extension along the averaging $7.38. following lines: The affording of additional facilities for trading in EUROPE London and Bombay, with the opening of the branch in New York; Origin of In China's Millions the establishment of a factory at Ahmednagar, for hammered metal the China G. T. Howell tells work, and other technical and art industries; the ~rection in India of Inland Mission how Hudson Taylor chawls (houses let out in flats), which would be a great boon to was led to organize native Christians, who now suffer the mission: much from the prejudices of Hindu and Mohammedan neighbors; the At the time of the formation of organization of household industhe China Inland Mission, thirty- tries in India, where there are openings for the manufacture of a six years ago, there were only m large Variety of articles; and the commencement of industrial operamissionaries working in China, and tions at Frere Town, East Africa, aU these were located upon the in conjunction with the Bishop of coast-line of the 6 maritime prov- Mombasa. inces, except one station at Hankow, in the central province of Jewish Missions The London Jews' Hu-peh. Nothing at all was being and the Society has founddone for the 200,000,000 Chinese in the 11 interior provinces. God laid Universities ed an annual exhithese millions of souls upon the bition of £40, tenheart of Mr. Taylor, until the burden became so great that he had able for 2 years, at Oxford and to dedicate himself to this new Cambridge, for students of Hebrew work to which the Master was call- and Rabbinic literature, who will, ing him. The existing societies after ordination, work as missionwere approached, but without re- aries among the Jews. The society sult. So 'it came about that the has offered, at Cambridge, a prize China Inland Mission was formed, of £20 for the best essay on "The and formed along certain well-de- Jewish Prayer-Book. Considered fined lines. from the Christian Point of View," and a similar offer will be made to In answer to prayer, 2 workers Oxford University next year. The for each of the 11 unreached prov- libraries in both universities have inces were given, and not only the also accepted a number of books on workers, but the means necessary "The Jewish Question." for sending them to China. This was without any solicitation for funds from man, or any appeal to men at all. And now the number of its missionaries is about BOO, while all the other societies combined have only about 2,000.

Regions This society, with Beyond Dr. Harry Guinness Union for director, has now attained to thirty years, and carries the double task of training missionaries and sending them out. Its fields are India, South America, and the Upper Kongo. No less than 00 men and women have been sent to

GENERAL )I18S10NARY INTll:LLlGll:NCE

C. M. S. Work The most recent not only has these, but also has a for Women statistics of the publishing house, a home for ex- Church Missionary priests, a girl's industrial school in Rome, and a boy's industrial school Society's zenana work are as fol- in Venice, and a seminary in Rome, lows: where 275 girls of the best Liberal Italian families study. Nothing Missionaries in home connection, 208. that Protestantism the world over In local connection (including assistants), has done has vexed the pope mo~e 100. than this audacious and successful Bible women and nurses, 254, Protestant propaganda under the Native teache~s, 542. ea.ves of the Vatican; and there Houses visited, 18,277. will be wailing and gnashing of Zenana pupils. 6,9118. teeth because the king has recently Villages. 2.226. given private audience to Rev. Dr. Schools, 258. William Burt, who, mOre than any Pupils. 10,117. other man, is responsible for the Normal or boal'ding schools. 26. record, and ha,s conferred upon Pupils. 1.087. him the decoration of the Order of Orphanages or converts' homes. 127. St. Maurice and Lazarus, as a token Inmates, 376. of his majesty's appreciation of his In-patients, 8,416. seventeen years of labor in Rome' Out-patients, 247,508. for the betterment of the life of the city and the nation.- Congrega- Protestantism It will sur p I' i s e (i(malist. in Portugal not a few to learn More In the island of Cor- that there are several Presbyterian and Anglican Good New. sica an "Away churches in Portugal served by Portuguese pastors. There are also from Comca from Rome" moveperhaps a dozen young men's and young women's Christian associa- ment, which bids tions in the country-2 in Lisbon, 5 in Oporto, and others elsewhere. fair to affect large districts, is now There are also places of Protestant worship in various cities-8 in in progress. Senator Trarieux, Oporto. These are of various denominations, Methodist, Presby- president of the league for securing terian, Episcopal, Independent. There are a number of city missions equal religious rights for all, has and each church has a school with a Portuguese schoolmistress. Re- sent a petition to M. Combes, the ligious liberty was accorded by the constitution in 1842, and the Bible minister, signed by the communal in Portuguese has been widely scattered. The Evangelical Alli- counsellors and inhabitants of Aulance has, however, more than once needed to intervene to protect these lene, in the Arrondissement Sarchurches. tena, submitting the following Methodists AmeriCltn Metho- in Italy dists many years points for his considera,tion: (1) Honored ago, with the same instinct for a foe's That the doctrines of the Catholic vulnerable point that leads the Church are contrary to reason and bulldog to fasten on the throat of its opponent, struck for Rome, and knowledge. (2) That we, our wives, began to build schools, churches, a theological semina.ry, etc. It now and our children, disapprove of !;hese doctrines, and DO longer visit the Roman Catholic Church. (3) That the teachings of the Protes- tant Church are in accordance with / our views; The petition states fur- ther that it is the wish of all that the office of Catholic priest in Aul- lene be suppressed and a Protestant pastor be elected to this position.

Jews in During the last five which he belongs, and to release the peasants from the present burd- Hungary years, 2,158 Jews ensome liability to forced labor." Our faith in a better future is prop- Turning to have been baptized erly strengthened by recaliing that it was this same Nicholas II. who Christ in Hungary; during really originated the Hague Peace Tribunal. the same time, 519 The Religions The imperial decree Gentiles have accepted the Jewish of Russia declaring religious toleration throughfaith. The great reason for this out the Russian empire has aroused going over from one faith to the considerable interest in the relig- ious make-up of that nation. Acother is that of marriage. There cording to the latest available sta- tistics, there are in Russia 95,850,000 are many mixed marriages in Hun- orthodox Greek Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Catholics, 12,150,000 Mogary between Jews and Gentiles, hlil<~medans, 6,750,000 Protestants, 4,050,000 Jews, 1,350,000 United without the formal going over from Church and Armenians, and 2,700,- 000 followers of other faiths. There one religion to the other. In Sep- has been no law requiring conform- ity to the orthodox belief, with the tember alone, 20 Gentiles married exception of the restraints laid on the Jews. Persecution has been Jewish girls, and 19 Jews, Gentile leveled at dissenters as a rule by the local officials, altho the holy girls. 'l'he reports of the govern- synod has not been entirely inno- cent in this regard. The affairs of ment for 1901 show that the num- the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted to a collegium and those ber of the Jewish elementary of the Lutheran Church to a con- sistory, both at St. Petersburg. schools are diminishing from year Roman Catholics are most numer- ous in the former Polish provto year. There are now only 503 inces, Lutherans in those of the Baltic, and Mohammedans in eastof such, while the number of Jew- ern and southern Russia, while the Jews are almost entirely settled in ish pupils in the gymnasia (high- the towns and larger villages of the western and southwestern provschools) and universities is very inces.

large. The whole of the Jewish In the orthodox Church the czar is the supreme head, with power to population of Hungary is only 5 appoint to every office in the Church, and to transfer and reper cent. of the general population, move incumbents, limited only by the right of the bishops and prewhile the number of Jewish pupils lates to propose candidates. Prac- tically, however, the procurator of in the high-schools is 22 per cent., the holy synod, the ecclesiastical and in the universities 27 per cent., of the general number of pupils.- Jewish Gazette.

The Russian Not since 1861, when Czar's Grant 45,000,000 serfs were of Religious disenthralled, have Freedom such good tidings come from the dark regions of Northeastern Europe, where despotism has so long been enthroned. Just what the proclamation means, and how much will come of it, we must wait long to learn. But certainly it means something when this autocrat grants .. to all of our subjects of other religions, and to all foreign persuasions, freedom of creed and worship, in accordance with their rites," and it also means something that .. means are to be found to render it easier for the individual to sever connections with the community (the village commune) to

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bureau of the government, has taught for 3 years in Anatolia Col- usurped many of the czar's powers lege, Marsovan, before taking his in church matters. The empire is theological course at Auburn Semi- divided into 5 bishoprics, which nary, New York. Hewasappointed were under 3 metropolititns, 14 missionary of the American Board archbishops, and 48 bishops. At in January of 1902, and went that the last report there were 65,721 year to Cesarea, Turkey. A churches, with 58,102 priests, and brother and sister are also mission- 497 monasteries and 268 nunneries, aries in Turkey under the same with 8,076 monks and 8,942 nuns.- Board, and three others are in Public Opinion. America preparing to rEturn to witness to Christ in the land of ASIA their hirth.

CleanlineH A traveler says The Fruit During the seventy- Deadly that the Russian of the seven years of its in Siberia babies in Siberia Syrian Mission history Americans, are not very attractc through the Syrian ive. And when he tells us one of Mission, have given twice 77 workthe reasons, we do not wonder at ers to this land. These workers his thinking so. He says that one have rendered more than 770 years day he noticed in one of the houses of service. They have issued the a curious bundle on a shelf, another Bible and its parts in some 77 difhung from a peg in the wall, and a ferent forms. They have printed third hung by a rope from the and distributed some 770,000,000 rafters; this one the mother was pages of Arabic literature, more swinging. The traveler discovered than one-half of which was Scripthat each curious bundle was a ture for the American Bible Sochild; the one in the swinging ciety. bundle was the youngest. The traveler looked at the little baby A Mohammedan A magazine has reand found it so dirty that he ex- Magazine cently been started claimed in disgust, "Why! do you in India which not wash it?" The mother looked horror-stricken, and cried: "'Vash should, if it fulfils the promises of it! Wash the baby! Why, it its editor, surpass in usefulness would kill it!" every other magazine which has ever been published. How absurdly The New Rev. Henry H. small is all that the S. P. G. publi- President of Riggs, a grandson cations have to offer compared with what Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Harpoot of Dr. Elias Riggs, Qadian, promises! He undertakes College for many years to provide" an impartial review of the existing religions of the world, of Constantinople, Christianity and Islam in particuand son of Rev. Edward Riggs, lar; to solve embarrassing religious D.D., of Marsovan, Turkey, has questions, the existence of God, just been appointed president of immortality of soul, resurrection, Euphrates College at Harpoot, salvation, nature of angels, para- Turkey, to succeed Rev. C. Frank dise and hell, reward and punish- Gates, D.D., LL.D., who has re- ment, etc.; to give an explanation signed to accept a position in of the fulfilment of the prophecies Robert College, Constantinople. relating to the latter days and the Mr. Riggs was born in Turkey and advent of Messiah and Mahdi ; .to lived there until fifteen years of age. give an account of the life and nu· He is a graduate of Carleton College at Northfield, Minn., and

ture and proof of the claims of in Bombay, Miss Lilavati Singh as Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian; to professor in the Lucknow College, answer every objection against Is- Miss Sorabji in the law, Dr. Ruklam; and to discuss every question mabai in the Surat Hospital. bearing npon religion."-Mission Other names could readily be added Field. to the list. Pundita Ramabai is unique. Where shall we place her? A Treat for A zenana party is Her work for widows, begun before Hindu Women held once a quarter the decade, expanded into the Sha- rada Sadan at Poona, but far more throughout the than this is the wonderful village year at Isabella Thoburn College to at Mnkti, where nearly 2,000 women provide educational entertainment and children are brought into the for purdah women. The latest was fold of Christ, shepherded, bea stereopticon lecture on Japan, friended, taught, and trained by given by one of the professors. the great mother heart of the Pun- Music by the students was inter- dita. spersed. When the exercises were over, the women were entertained A New Rev. and Mrs. J. C. on the moonlit lawn. Their delight Industrial Lawson, of Aligarh, was unbounded, for this was a Mission School India, have severed prairie compared with their zenana limitations. The Daily Telegraph the i r connection says: with the Methodist Episcopal Mis- sionary Society in order to devote And yet it is not three-quarters of a century since Dr. Duff wrote themselves more fully to the develthat to talk of the education of na- opment of industrial mission work tive Indian women was like talking for famine children who have come of getting over a wall five hundred under their care. Mussoorie is to feet high. be their hill station, and they hope by the help of friends in Great We have climbed that wall ! Britain, America, and India to se- cure suitable premises on the plains The India I t now seems as at once for the large number of Pre.b"terian good as certain that orphan boys already under their care. Mr. Lawson writes: "Our Alliance at no distant day undertaking will be known as 'The the 12 Presbyterian Industrial and Evangelical Mis- sion,' the industrial element being bodies at work in India will be a means to an end, namely, the leagued togethe~ in one. From evangelization of India's people. the statistics of the Alliance issued We shall become a corporate body this year it appears that there are with trustees to hold all property." 7 synods and 33 presbyteries, 324 They appeal earnestly for help in ministers, 131} licentiates, and 304 preparing these boys for lives of church buildings to represent Pres- Christian usefulness among their byterianism in India to-day. Com- people in India. municants number 21,121 and adherents 31,305, making a total of Mixed Motives The chief idea in the 52,426 adult Christians. in Convert. mind of a Mala who contemplates be- How Hindu As Rev. J. E. Ab- Women bott suggested at coming a Christian is that his son are ~g the recent Madras will have a better chance than he Conference: himself has had. This desire for the welfare of their children and It should not pass notice that the improvement of their status women have risen to higher posi- and prospects is preeminent tions within the last decade; for among all the low classes, which instance, the appointment of lady inspectors of schools in Madras and

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have yielded large numbers of con- out two or three missionaries with verts to Christianity. They see, Dr. Susie Rijnhart, author of too, that missionaries exercise "With the Tibetans in Tent and thoughtful care for their people, Temple." It will be remembered and sympathize with them in their that Dr. Rijnhart's husband was poverty and bereavements and murdered during their attempt to troubles as no others possibly can enter Tibet some years ago.

or do. But missionaries who labor among the depressed classes in Two Greatest· The mig h tie s t other parts of India will agree that Empirel masses of popula- in their religious development the tion under one inferior motives give place more scepter are exhibited by the British and more completely to higher and and the Chinese Empire, the for- better considerations, as the ten- mer with 389,000,000, the latter dency of the movement is more with 407,000,000 people. But what distinctly recognized, and the neo- contrasts! China, whose vast phyte submits himself to the influ- majority is devoted to a dry moral- ences which the change brings to istic ConfuCianism or a quietistic his environment.-Indian Witness. Buddhism, is religiously less Rev. Jacob How strange to divided than Western peoples, and Chamberlain read the following mai~tains a' primeval culture in Redivivu$ from the pen of rigorous local seclusion. She has this veteran and rounded her territory into a com- pact mass, and thus contains withhero, whose demise was reported in herself a mighty force of resome months ago: sistance. Yet, lacking initiative, On Christmas day we went to she has been p(}litically thrown our church service in Coonoor, into the background by the more active powers of. Europe, and is driving to the front of the church, and two of the consistory aided me up into the church and seated me even menaced in her original inner- on the platform, where, after all most sphere of life and influence. the usual Christma!! exercises, seated in my chair, I made a brief On the other hand, in England a (fifteen minute) Christmas addrea;, European predominantly Germanic and from it experienced no harm and Protestant people, now 40,000,- whatever. I had been anxious 000 strong, has reached out boldly about my Tamil, which I found had over the seas, and has seated itself very much left me during my sick- on every coast; she has founded ness, but was relieved and rejoiced to find that it came back to me great colonies and has subjugated when really needed, so that I did ancient realms; she has thus benot hesitate for a word. The consistory had begged me to take the come literally an ecumenical ementire Christmas service, but I de- . pire, which, in fact, spans the clined, with the fear of Ollr secre- whole world, and unites in itself tary in mind, to do marl'! than give all the religions, races, and civilia brief address. So you see I can zations of the world. In the fact that the Christian seventh of the be careful, and will be.

A New Mission The Foreign Chris- population of the empire contr(}s to Tibet tian Missionary So- a wide-stretching realm including ciety !Disciples) are 330,000,000 heathens and Moham- planning to open a new mission to medans, England affords the over- Tibetans on the West China fron- whelming demonstration of the tier. They have not yet selected religious and moral superiority their station, nor secured all of the of Christianity.-Allgemeine Mis- pioneer party, but expect to send sions Zeitschrijt.

A Good Letter Dr. A. B. Simpson, nan, reporting the peaceful condi- tion this summer of that section of from a of the Christian and the Yellow River draining Honan province, due in a great measure to Chinese Magnate Missionary Alli- the watchful energy of the officials connected with the conservation of ance, has recently the river, and to the kind interpo- sition of the Dragon River god. In received a notable communication reponse to this the empress dow- ager commands that ten large from the new Taotai (Governor) of sticks of Tibetan incense be sent to the Honan provincial capital and Sbansi, who seems to be at the handed to the said governor, who is to offer them as a sacrifice at the antipodes to his brutal and blood- temple of the river god on behalf of the empress dowager and emthirsty predecessor in that high peror, as a mark of the imperial gratitude for the protection of the office. The letter relates to the said god."

satisfactory close of arrangements The Curse of The province is sim- for the payment of all damages Opium ply cursed with suffered by the mission, and to a opium, a large ex- gold badge presented to him by the port trade being carried on with Alliance. He says in part: Canton, in addition to that sold for I am filled with admiration at local consumption. Probably no the noble and generous act of your commissioner, .Mr. "Voodberry. I Indian opium finds its way into the wish also to express my deep sympathy for those who suffered from province unless brought in privatethe critical anxieties. The last crisis has shown how very impor- ly by some official; the native drug tant it is to have a means of educating the Chinese in Western sys- alone is used. At times, companies tem, of which your holy religion has already given us the commence- of Cantonese traders to the number ment, so we may reasonably hope that when things are once more of 300 persons can be seen carrying quiet, our government will set about opening colleges and schools opium to the coast, and hundreds in various parts of the empire. We have a saying that out of evil of horses loaded with the drug comes good. Let us hope that this crisis, which seems so disastrous travel over the various roads to for both of us, may prove a blessing in disguise, and be the means Kwang-si and Canton. In 1897 the of introducing into the country many reforms and improvements, annual production of opium in two and washing away the evil thoughts of the conservative party, districts in the west of Yun-nan, which will be for the benefit of the people, and our good friendship Yung-ch 'ang Fu and Ta-Ii Fu, was may also be long standing. I am with kindest regard, 10,000,000 ounces. Opium can be Yours faithfully, bought anywhere, is in every home, SHEN TUN-HO. and for the most trivial causes is Homage to the As an illustration swallowed to commit suicide. Dur- Yellow River of the stronghold ing 15 months' residence in the cap- God in China that idolatry has ital, we were called to no less than even in the highest 243 cases of would-be suicides, 173 and most enlightened quarters in of these being women and girls.

China, we give the following ex- Of these cases 109 lives were saved, tract from an imperial decree issued 59 were uncertl1in, arid 46 weTe on October 29th last, in which it beyond hope when a:id was sought.

will be noticed that the emperor's Much as the unseen world is feared, name comes second: "Decree ac- life is cheap and is taken for the knowledging receipt of memorial most trivial reasons~' Pr{)bably 90 from Hsi-liang, Governor of Ho-

1903J GENERAL MisSIONARY IN'i'ELLIGENCE

per cent. of the men, and many He held a fellowship at Columbia women also, are victims of the University, took a business course opium habit.-China's Millions. at Albany, N. Y., and then pur- sued graduate study in Germany. How Chinese For sixteen years The bank of which he is manager is the most important one in Give the members of a Korea. Dr. Takaki has begun a little church in his home in Korea, native Women's and each Sunday he conducts a service and preaches. He has a Christian Association in Tung-cho night-school under way, and in various ways is a most decided have supported a Biblewoman in force for Christianity.

Ceylon. Their church and every- Wide-awake The missionaries in Workers Japan are to be thing of value was destroyed by in Japan commended for their alertness in the Boxers two years ago. The securing able Christian thinkers members were scattered in every and speakers for lectures and ad- dresses in the leading cities of direction, and were houseless and Japan. This is Dne result of inter- denominational coo p e ra t ion. penniless. In July of this year Within the past few years they have had visits from such men as (1002) these women sent their usual L. D. Wishard, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, contribution to their denomina- R,. A. Torrey, and George F. Pen- tecost. The latest speaker that tional board rooms in America, their enterprise has secured is Dr. C. C. Hall, who repeated the lecwith an apology for being so late tures he gave in India. Revivals and growth have been among the in sending, as it was not easy to results reaped.

reach the scattered ones still alive Japan in In 1895 the Japan- Formosa ese took posse~sion after the terrible massacres, and nominally of Forexpressing the hope "to do more mosa, but found the people up in arms against their coming. No in the years to come than in the settled government could be had until it was fought for from one past." end of the island to the other. "Vhen peace wail somewhat estab- The Coming Rev. William Ash- lished experts were sent out to survey the country and to take Harvest m 0 re w r i t es: stock of the new possessi0Tls. First of all a complete census of the coun- "Among our mis- try was taken; then 800 miles of road were constructed and a tramsion assets to-day we reckon not way laid down from Takau to Sin- tek. Then began the construction only the number we already have, of a line of railway from Kelung to Takau. A bout one-half of this line but also the multitudes we are soon certain to have. Here in China, for example, it has been long work and hard work and uphill work; but now the abundance of those Gentiles is beginning to come in.

In one province alone-that of Fukkien-the applicants for admis- sion in the past year amount to 20,000. Of these some 5,000 have already been accepted. A little while,yet a little while, and we shall see marvels of grace in China.

A Specimen Dr. Takaki, man- of Korean ager at Seoul, Ko- Christians rea, of the great J a pan e s e bank known as Dai Tchi Ginko, is a graduate of Syracuse University. He spent three years in Johns Hopkins University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

is open for passenger and freight and that permission has been grant- traffic. Cables were laid to Japan, Fu-chau, and Pescadores, while ed to open a Christian school. The every important locality of the island can· be reached by means of only condition imposed is that re- 1,500 miles of telephone and tele- graph wire. There are about 100 ligious teaching shall not be given post-offices-postage, 2 cents. One hundred and thirteen schools have to Moslem children if their parents been put in operation for the natives and 9 for the Japanese. There express objection to their receiving are 10 government hospitals, in which 60,000 patients are treated it, nor shall their presence at praygratuitously annually, and sanitary precautions are taken which ers be insisted on. This most surely have very much reduced the number of cases of smallpox, the may be taken as an answer to the plague, and the like. The government at Tokyo is unwaveringly many prayers that have been offersound on the opium question, and the people are free from this curse. ed up in this behalf. For the time Buddhist Fear Rev. Sydney L. being this measure of liberty, to- of Death Gulick writes that it is the testimony gether with permission to instruct of physicians in Japan that Budd- any who may privately seek inhists are always afraid to die. The average priest is even more fearful struction in the Christian faith is, at the approach of death than are the rank and file of the Buddhist perhaps, aU that could be wisely laity. In view of the fact that they preach the bliss of Nirvana, it would exercised.· Lord Cromer's speech be interesting to know why they tremble at the thought of entrance at Khartum on January 28th makes into that state. it clear that the authorities still AFRICA consider the till!e has not arrived Christian From the Eastern Schools Per- Sudan tidings reach for sanctioning public evangelistic mitted in us which affords efforts. His words were: Eastern Sudan much satisfaction. I entirely concur with Sir Regi- The terms in which nald Wingate, and I believe with the prohibition to engage in mis- every responsible authority in this sionary work has been expressed country, in thinking that the time from time to time have not been so is still distant when mission work explicit as to preclude a certain can be permitted among the Mosmeasure of uncertainty. By the lem population of the Sudan.-C. missionaries themselves they were M. S.Intelligencer. interpreted as prohibiting even the simplest kinds of Christian teach- Mischief- A writer in Regions ing to Mohammedans. It is a great relief to all concerned that this un- Making in Beyond says : certainty has now been cleared up, South Africa A movemen t started 2 or 3 years ago by a colored bishop from the United States, known nowas Ethi- opianism, is the cause of much trouble to all the old-established churches. Throughout the whole colony the agents of the Colored American Church have gone start- ing missions, placed in such a posi- tion that their success must mean ruin to the older work. In my dis- trict I have 2 such churches built not 50 yards from 2 of ours. I know of no single instance in which they have endeavored to rpach the heathen, but all their efforts seem to be to get the converts from the other communities. So violent has their antagonism been that the Moravian missionary on the next station to me had his life threaten- ed several times, and was so wor- ried that at last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could not take charge of an- other work for six months. They

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have not gone as far as this with deavor Society and of the Young me yet, but they try in every way Men's Christian Association were conceivable to bribe my members formed in the camps. Two of these to leave. students, Messrs. Charles Mijn- Peace hardt and Harry Webb, already Encouraging I' e – members of the Student Volunteer Returning to ports continue to Missionary Union, started mission- the Transvaal come from the re- ary meetings in the St. Helena centscenesof strife. camps in order to bring before the minds of the young converts and Work and Workers (Wesleyan) others the claim Christ makes on says: their lives for personal service in Throughout the region in which the great missionary enterprise. our work was paralyzed by war the utmost activity now prevails, As the nUIlJ ber of missionary volam}. under the able direction of uuteers increased, they sought to do personal work among their fellow- Rev. Amos Burnet arrangements prisoners, and the ministers atar~ being made not only for the re- tribute the awakening in the camps smnption but for the extension of in large measure to this individual our various missionary agencies. dealing. Alii the country settles dQ,wn, and The 175 young men who have reindustrial and commercial life is turned to South Africa pledged ior renewed, the well-proved liberality work among the heathen range in of our people will again be exer- . age from seventeen to thirty. The c"ised, and we look forward with majority are under twenty-five confidence to vigorous and success: years of age. Some, by reason of ful labor alike among British set- their previous education, arequalitlers and the native races. lVluch fied to enter the theological semiwill depend upon the steps that are nary at Stellellbosch; others can begin a course of missionary preptaken in the near future. aration at the Wellington Mis- An Unexpected With numbers of sionary Training Institution.

Outcome of the the Boer prisoners, The 'Dutch Reformed Church has Boer War the recent war naturally shown deep interest in seems to have done the event, and has come forward in a generous way to assist in the the work of a plow and harrow, training of these young men. preparing hearts for the recep- Thirty-two ministers and laymen tion of the Gospel. Among the met in conference at Stellenbosch prisoners who have returned from and resolved to open a preparatory their captivity are 175 young men, training institution, where the who during their exile formed entrants will be enabled to continue the purpose of becoming mission- their education, and at the same time receive suitable industrial aries to the beathen. Some spirit- training. Vith this object in view, the old Drostdij at Worcester, a ually minded ministers of the building surrounded by 20 acres of Dutch Reformed Church, recogniz- arable land, has been purchased ing the unique opening the prison from the Colonial government for camps offered for bringing the the sum of $50,000. Gospel to thousands of men, became voluntary e~iles that they might In accepting the liability for the training of these converts, the take advantage of the occasion. Dutch Reformed Church has given The prison c/tmp services were fol- an evidence of a revival of its lowed by a remarkable spiritual missionary spirit. It is impossible awakening, some interesting par- to overestimate the influence this ticulars of which are given in the band of young men may have npon Londale Christian Express: the evangelization of the Dark Continent.–The Christian. Some Transvaal students, who had been studying at Stellenbosch before hostilities broke out. rallied round the ministers, and with their aid branches of tbe Christian En-

The Good The Mengo hospital totally abandoned. Such habits, of the which Sir Harry especially in official circles, are ut- terly inconsistent with the declara- Ocean Cable Johnston opened in tion of our honored governor that the spring of 1900 "the founders of our government were profoundly convinced that was destroyed by lightning Novem- religion must be upheld for the ber 29th. The news reached us benefit of the State, and that it was December 4th, and the cablegram the basis for the morality of the added an assurance which was citizen." If this is a true statement most welcome-that the patients of the "profound conviction of the were all safe. December 5th the founders of our government," I Medical Auxiliary Committee had hope I will not be deemed imperti- their monthly meeting, and a grant nent if I ask our present rulers if of £500 was cabled out that same they are honestly seeking to give day, and the suggestion was made this profound conviction forceful that the new hospital should be and objective expression? built of brick. Unfortunately, as seems to our limited vision, Mr. The unanimous habit of ignoring Borup, the architect and builder the public worship of God on the of the former hospital and of the part of our civil rulers and high cathedral, is now in this country officials is not according to best and about to visit Canada. But American ideals; it is poor relig- perhaps the necessities of the case ion; it is bad morality; and worse will develop the resourcefulness of politics. others on the spot, and will afford proof of native powers on the part DR. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. of those whom Mr. Borup has trained, which in his presence Rome to be In no other land is would scarcely have been disclosed. Met in the there now, nor has -C. M. S. Inielligencer. Philippines there been in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA past, so desperate a grapple between Protestant en- Americans We Protestants do lightenment and intrenched papal in the not in any sense error as in the Philippine Islands. It is not easy to uproot institutions Philippines assume to compel that have had the growth of three our public men to centuries, and especially if the gi- gantic efforts of American Roman be Christians, but we feel that it is Catholics are put forth to maintain within our province to criticize a the grasp already gained. The unanimous non-religious habit on Romish Church, smarting under the part of officials. If this is their the obloquy which has been poured attitude toward religion and the upon the situation in the Philip- – public recognition of God, it is not a pines, and well aware of the hor- matter of wonder that almost the rible scandals, oppressions, and cor- entire American community in Ma- . ruptions of the notorious friars, nila follow their example, and~hat, will make haste to mend the situa- while we find the public race- tion and hold it, and thus to demon- courses and the fields of sport strate to the world, if possible, the crowded, the social clubs of the regenerating power of the papacy. city in full blast, public husinessin It is a desperate conflict from their full swing on the Sabbath day, the standpoint, and it will be fought. houses of worship are practically out desperately to the end. No empty and the worship of God, mere holiday work, thereforE', 110 under whose blessing we have be- COme so great a people, is almost

picnicing, no more sentimental Jews and Gentiles in New South forays need be planned by our Wales is surprising, 361 Jews and Protestant churches; they must Jewesses having intermarried with accept an earnest and arduous Christians as compared with 1,562 struggle, and many of them. It married within their own religion.

might almost be said that the The only missionary work among whole issue between Rome and these 16,841 Jews in Australia is Protestantism is at stake in the done by the Prayer Union for Philippines, the battle is on, and Israel, to which the Presbyterians the civilized and unciviIized nations have already handed their work are to be spectators. and funds, while the Church of REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD. England interest will amalgamate with it when a missionary is found.

How Hair is The native of New The Prayer Union for Israel, Aus- Dressed in Guinea wears but a tralasian Council, is publishing the New Guinea girdle of pandanus • Friend of Israel.

leaf, or a cloth of bark from the paper mulberry tree, MISCELLANEOUS but is chiefly remarkable in Good- More Zeal The Rev. Charles enough Bay for his huge head of for Missions Stelze remarks in hair. This is a mark of great beauty, and he becomes inordi- at Home the Sunday-school nately vain of it. It is all his own I Times: "A curious From the age of eleven or twelve he cultivates it, stiffens it with a phase of the situation is that, lavish supply of cocoanut oil, and somehow, the Italian who owns the combs it out with his six-pronged banana stand on the corner does wooden comb. To prevent ruffling not appeal to us with as much it when he sleeps at night he rests force as his brother in sunny Italy. the nape of the neck on a wooden The colored man who lives near the stand, or pillow, some four inches railway track is not nearly so rooff the ground. The ears are quite mantic a character as his relative covered by the hair, and will ex- who lives in Liberia. In New York, plain the taunt of one small boy to recently, they sold a fine church another, who had asked him more building in the upper part of the than once to repeat what he said: city because there were too many foreigners in the neighborhood. " Can not you hear? Are your Then they sent the money to the ears covered up? " Board of Foreign Missions."

In Collingwood Bay the hair is Behold! The biographer of worn differently, being plastered What "Waste " Phi!Iips Brooks with mud into little rat-like tails. – Mission Field. ventures to ex- claim. "What a loss to the Church Jews in Returns of the re- if Phillips Brooks had become a AustrtJia ligious census show foreign missionary!" Whereupon that in 1901 there m're 6,447 Jews in New South Pressident C. C. Tracy, of Anatolia Wales, 5,997 in Victoria, 733 in Queensland, 786 in South Austra- College, thus replies: lia, 1,259 in West Australia, 107 in Tasmania, and 1,612 in New Zea- Hold! Let us think a moment. I:tnd-a total of 16,841. The large How much greater was Phillips llllllher of intermarriages between Brooks than the Apostle Paul? And we too exclaim: "What a loss to the Church-and the world-if Saul of Tarsus had not become a foreign missionary!" If he, or such as he, had not forsaken all to go and

preach the everlasting Gospel to Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 3-9, benighted Europe, the following 1903. Opening session at 7 P.M., appalling losses, so far as we can Wednesday, June 3d. All foreign see, would have resulted: the New missionaries of any evangelical denomination; whether active. re- Testament would lack three-quar- tired, or newly appointed, are ters of the Acts of the Apostles, eligible to membership, and will be given free entertainment. Further thirteen powerful epistles, and the information obtained by addressing most shining example ever seen Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary of since Christ Himself; the Christian International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. age would never have dawned in Europe; Western civilization would Hebrew- Rev. Louis Meyer Christian and Rev. A. R. Kulnever have been evolved; we should Conference dell have sent out a all still be heathen; there would call for a conferhave been no great Germany, no ence of Hebrew-Christians to meet mighty Britain, no glorious Amer- ica, no New England, no Boston, no Phillips Brooks! Who knows whether the final triumph of Christ's cause and kingdom might not have been hastened by half a millennium if Phillips Brooks had become a fOl'eign missionary?

A Marvel of a 0 n e sec ret 0 f July 24th to 31st, in Mountain Lake Missionary Swartz's great influ- Park, Md.

ence was his thor" The benefits expected from the ough knowledge of the native lan- . conference are a personal acquaint- guages_ He was a born linguist. ance and an exchange of experi.

German was his native tongue, and ences and ideas, bu t more especially we have seen that he acquired Eng- an advance for the cause of Jewish lish chiefly for the purpose of min- missions. It will be an object-les- istering to the British troops. He son to the Christian Church, and had a good acquaintance with He- the cause of Jewish missions will brew and Greek for Biblical study. no longer be considered an unsuc~ He understood Tamil thoroughly, cessful and a hopeless work. With having spent five of his freshest the help of God, a wave of enthu- years in India in reading the sacred siasm may be started which will books of the Hindus. He learned cause the carrying of the Gospel Portuguese at Tranquebar. so that unto tbe long-neglected sons of he might address the descendants Israel. The eyes of unbelieving of the early conquerors of that race. Jews may also be opened, when He learned Persian, because it was they see a gathering of representa- the court language in the palace of tive Hebrew-Christians, such as the Nawab; Hindustani, because can disprove the false claim of it was the common tongue of the their rabHs that only men from the Mohammedans; and Marathi, at Jewish rabble are converted to the request of the Raja of Tanjore. Christianity.

He translated into this language a A close alliance of Hebrew-Chris- dialogue between a Christian and tians is also the only way in which a heathen which he had composed the numerous frauds, who pose in Tamil.-G. M. S. Inlelligencer. as converts, martyrs, or mission- aries, can be exposed and con- NOTICF.,'S trolled. ~Te earnestly hope that THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CON- this gathering may be held, and FERENCE of the International Mis- that it wiII be most successful from sionary Union will convene at every standpoint.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1894

HINDRANCES '1'0 MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.I/.-Old Series.-SEP'fEMBER.-VOL. VII. No. 9.-New Series.

HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The whole problem of missions resolves itself into two factors: the field and the force-the work to be done and the fitness of the workers. Commonly our eyes are apt to be fixed, perhaps too exclusively, upon the woe and want, sin and suffering, of the countless host as yet unsaved, and even unreached by the saving message. Or, if we look away from the habitations of darkness and cruelty, it is to seek inspiration and encouragement in contemplating the heroic lives of saintly and self-sacrificing missionaries.

There is, however, another aspect of the whole matter which has had far too little candid, careful examination. All real power in missions must find its fountain of energy in a body of disciples at home, indwelt by the Spirit of all power. We must have a Christianity and a Christian life worth diffusing and propagating, else how can there be any real blessing tp far-off lands, however diligent our efforts ~ and whence are to come the heroism, the self-sacrifice that make the true missionary ~ With this aspe.ct of the problem we ought to deal intrepidly and conscientiously as in the sight of God. There is danger of a spiritual agnosticiilm, knowing nothing about our true state. Saul wist not that the Lord had departed from him; the Jews knew not the time of their visitation; and the Laodiceans knew not their own nakedness and poverty, blindness and lukewarmness, but thought themselves rich and in no need, at the very time when God was about to spew them out of His mouth as in disgust!

There are four conspicuous characteristics of modern church life which threaten a virtual apostasy, and to which even professed believers are strangQly indifferent. The prevailing apathy and letha.rgy, like the comatose conditions which precede death, are themselves the most ,alarming symptoms. At risk of seeming hypercritical and having to bear that opprobrious and somewhat indefinite stigma of " pessimism," we venture to give expression to apprehensions and convictions which have grown upon us until they imperatively demand utterance. 1. The modern Church is in imminent peril from secularism. This word is perfectly intelligible ; it marks the drift toward the world that now is-the control of the spirit of that present evil age, which always was and still is opposed to the Spirit of God, who emphasizes the unseen and the eternal.

The true disciple of Christ may be briefly defined as one who looks above and beyond. To him what is below anu present belongs to a lower and lesser realm. So far from doubting or denying the reality of the unseen, it is to him the highest reality, and that" which now is" constitutes but the insignificant threshold over which he steps into the boundless" that which is to come. " The Church is but the collective body of disciples, and therefore, so far as it deserves the name, bears the same marks as the individual child of God; its highest aim is to make real to men the unseen and the eternal. Does the modern Church correspond with this scriptural idea ~ Behold it, so permeated and penetrated with secularism that separation unto God scarcely survives! The New Testament gives a brief definition of the true" circumcision" as embracing those which" worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh j" and it adds a brief outline of the activities of the early Church: " continu_ ing steadfastly in apostolic teaching and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers." Contrast, with this, modern Church worship, with its elaborate ritual, stately ceremonial, and artistic choral performances by costly professional musicians; with its proud confidence in numbers and wealth, and in the patronage of the worldly, so that unconverted men sit on its boards of trustees j with its emphasis on good works and alms deeds, and outward forms of organization. May we not say, without intending a parody, that the Church of to-day continues in irreverent criticism of apostolic doctrine, sedulously cultivates social fellowship, breaking bread once in three months, but having church socials, fairs, and festivals with alarming frequency j and prefers, to prayers, an entertaining lecture by the pastor or a conversazione among the members 1 2. Connected with and inseparable from this secularism is what, for want of a better term, is called sensationalism. This is not a correct term, for its classic use confines it to that form of philosophy which makes our ideas to originate solely in sensation. But, in the" dialect of the marketplace," it has come to mean the effort to attract toward Church services by appeals to the sensuous and the resthetic, to excite interest by the entertaining and the spectacular, the oratorical and artistic, or even the humorous and the grotesque. This tendency finds not only apologists, but defenders and advocates in the Church and even the ministry. It is said that, to instruct we must first interest j that we cannot win disciples until we draw hearers; and Dr. Duff's remark is often quoted-that he would stand at a place where two ways meet and slap together a pair of old leather soles if by so doing he could get an audience. Such argument seems plausible, but is it not fallacious ~ What if there lies beneath this whole conception a fundamental error! Does it not rest upon an assumption that the Church is to undertake to draw ungodly souls toward her assemblies? For that position who will show us any Scripture warrant ~ We need to go back to the New Testament and learn the true nature of a Christian Church. Where does it contain one passage in which it is even hinted that the Church is to employ any means, secular or sacred, for the mere purpose of drawing outsiders into her assemblies for worship ~ Dr. Adolph Saphir, that marvellous preacher who kept all London awake by his singular insight into Scripture truth, sounded the alarm against this notion, in the world's metropolis.· He says, "The Church is the congregation of belieVe/'S, and to them God's truth must be :fully unfolded." "As the Church service is in the first instance for God's worship and the instruction and advancement of believers, many things must be explained and dwelt on which unbelievers or outsiders cannot :funy understand, and which they, likely, will misunderstand, and at which they will be offended." •, We have too much adapted our whole service and church life to undecided worldly people." * This false philosophy of adaptation works two ways: first., toward suppression of unpalatable doctrine or truth. Many a truth that is a stepping~stone to a believer is a stumbling-stone to an unbeliever. Shall we deprive saints of a step upward lest sinners fall O'7er it downward? Our Lord did not so. When even professed disciples stumbled at His teaching, He only repeated the objectionable truth in even a more obnoxious form. t One has only to go about from church to church nowadays to find that even in Evangelical pulpits certain so-called" severer," "sterner" doctrines are treated as obsolete. It is a day of prophesying of smooth things j of love versus law, salvation rather than sin, culture more than regeneration, the perfectability of humanity rather than man's depravity and utter ruin. And the pulpit must be in bondage so long and so far as preaching is consciously or unconsciously shaped with reference to drawing or 1'cpelling men. It is a disaster when the " offence of the cross" ceases. Spiritual disciples will no longer be edified when carnal minds arc gratified and satisfied.

A second, and equally serious result is the lowering of the standard of godliness. " The world will love its own," and to draw the world it is necessary to set up a worldly attraction. A magnet draws only iron and steel, and so the Gospel's attraction is regulated by affinity. Every attempt, therefore, to make a service of worship attractive to the natural and carnal man runs at least this risk-that we shall be led to drop out what is distinctively spiritual, and substitute what is distinctively worldly. And the practical result is that every innovation, introduced into church worship and life with a view to drawing the outsider, proves a means of harm to the spiritual character of disciples. We accommodate ourselves to the world … A Memoir of Adolph Saphir, 258, 259. t Of. John 3: 3-11; 6: 111-66• by assimilation to it; but by so much as our fare is more savory to their taste, it loses the godly flavor, the salt of God, and so sacrifices its real relish and nutritious quality to holy souls.

H this position seem extreme, let us test it by the teachings of the "Vord. It is certainly a significant fact that there is not one sentence of New Testament Scripture that warrants us to put before us as an object the attracting of ungodly people to Christian assemblies! If, by creating and maintaining a scriptural and spiritnal worship and life, we may attract them, we are to rejoice. These are legitim8~e ways of drawing outsiders. As the healing virtues of Bethesda drew the lame, and halt, and withered to the pool, let the Church prove a pool of healing virtue, and an armed band cannot keep away those who are conscious of need or yearning for somewhat to fill a void. But we are not to go one step toward the world, even to draw the world toward ourselves. Weare to attract by contrast and consecration and separation, but not by courting and catering and assimilation.

The Church is never contemplated in the Scripture as a " mixed multiwde," for the mixed multitude always falls a lusting and longs for the leeks and onions of Egypt. Its direction of march is always backward, not forward. The Church is a. body of believers meeting for worship, the Lord's Supper, prayer, teaching, mutual editication. Only two passages in the New Testament can be tortured into encouraging such seeking of a mixture of the worldly element. In Luke 14 : 23 we read: "Go out and compel them to come in, " the true interpretation of which has no probable connection with the question under discussion; and in 1 Cor. 1<1 : 23, 24, we read: "If there come in one that believeth not, or unlearned," which supposes au exceptional case, as though the presence of such an element were not ordinarily to be expected. Certain it is that the Church is not contemplated in the New Testament as mixed with worldly elements.

We are not now contending that it is undesirable to have unbelievers present at our church assemblies; but only that it is unscriptural to seek to draw them by unspiritual methods j and that no Scripture authorizes us to set such object before us. Church gatherings are distinctively for godly people, and must, therefore, be primarily conducted with reference to the edification of believers, not the gratification of unbelievers.

Thi8 leaven of sensationalism pervades. our whole church life and threatens to revolutionize the Church itself, turning it into a worldly club. How easily may the new" institutional church" become a worldly" institution" and drop out tJ!e essential "church" feature altogether! The outcry in these days is for attractiveness in worship. Attractiveness to whom? The only beauty recognized by God. is the beauty of holiness; and for khe perception and reception of that beauty no worldly nature has inclination or evifi capacity. We are indeed to seek to make worship attractive to all godly souls; but in so far as it is truly holy and spiritual, will it not be unattractive to those who are not godly but carnal ~ This doctrine of sensational attraction has many forms of application. What is it but sensationalism that demands that even missionary meetings shall be made " interesting" by thrilling stories of missionary triumphs, and that will not listen to discouraging facts ~ We have heard of one missionary whose annual report was sent back with a peremptory order that he should tell of " results" calculated to inspire confidence that missions actually pay! And we hear of another who is said to have resorted to superficial methods of making it appear that there were converts, by leadiug poor victims of superstitition to take certain steps, the real nature of which they knew not. We can hardly credit such statements ; but the drift of such demand is in the direction of dishonesty, tempting workers to present a misleading report of results, or at least to cultivate superficial methods of estimating them. What a condition of things is implied when, in order to arouse and sustain enthusiasm and raise funds, it is necessary to tell sensational stories of conversions by wholesale and represent obdurate pagans as eagerly welcoming the Gospel! What if missionaries dare not tell the truth for fear of losing supporters and contributors! what if no address wiII be patiently heard which does not narrate striking cases of interest and startling conversions !

3. With all else a spirit of indifferentism may be detected. And this exists in two forms. First, under the sweet name of charity, a liberalism prevails that gives away all that is worth keeping and takes in everything and everybody. The subtle spirit of doubt, already referred to, so questions, if it does not deny, the actu~l peril of the heathen as to make Christian missions a needless waste of life and treasure, if not an impertinent intrusion. And there is a standing " parliament of religions," found in the clamor for fellowship with everybody who claims to be a seeker after truth and an honest believer, whatever may be his error. It seems to be forgotten that the " unleavened bread" is compounded of both" sincerity and truth." To say that" it matters nothing what one believes provided he be sincere," is to forget that truth is in order to excellencb and that all excellence is the outgrowth of truth ; were such a maxim true, it would no longer be worth while to search after truth or embrace it when found!

Such indifferentism naturally leads to a second form of the same evil, namely, apathy as to the prosecution of missions among the heathen. No evil is perhaps more widespread and deep-rooted than this. A thousand millions of human beings are yet unevangelized, dyiu~ at the r:ote of one every second. It is simply incredible that forty millions of Protestant church-members can stand by and leave them thus to perish, unsaved and un warned, if they believe in their lost eond'ition. But if Buddhism and Brahmanism, Parseeism and Confucianism, Fetichism and even Pantheism, are to be treated as simply different forms of one great universal religion, it is no marvel that Christian disciples do not bestir themselves, though eighty thousand heathens and pagans die every day, and thirty millions Elvery year. This state of things is the worse because even disciples are so far In- different to their indifferentism. Adoniram Judson, in the crisis of his· lifework in Burma, found the" supporters" of mission work so careless of the needs of the work that the appropriation for the mission was ten thousand rupees less than current expenses required. Instead of any advance, he could not even hold his already gained positions. With a disappointment that bordered on despair he solemnly recorded this, as his" growing conviction :"

" The Baptist churches in America are behind the age in missionary spirit. Thcy now and then make a spasmodic effort to throw off a nightmare debt of some years' accumulation and then sink back into unconscious repose. Then come paralyzing orders to retrench; new enterprises are checked in their very conception, and applicants for missionary employ are advised to wait, and soon become merged in the ministry at home."

And so letters, which ought to have been like a soft and cooling breeze to a heated brow, came upon him like a sudden tornado, sweeping away the plans of missionary evangelism. He said in his agony, "I thought they loved me j and they would scarce have known it if I had died! I thought they were praying for us; and they have never once thought of us !" And so it seemed to the missionary in his unsupportcd work. Vhen he came home for a visit hc found indifferentism hiding behind outward enthusiasm, and his" hand WitS nearly shaken from its socket and his hair nearly shorn from his head for mementoes by those who wonld willingly let missions die" rather thar. for their sake make real sacrifices.

J. Hudson Taylor, iii 1865, asked the privilege of making a brief appeal for three hundred mliaon of unsaved Chinese, at the annual Perth Conference. Those who had the conduct of the conference replied that those meetings were "for edificatior.," and missionary topics could not be introduced.! And when at last twenty milllltes were secnred by him to urge obedience to our Lord's commands, he told of the drowning of poor " Peter" outside the walls of Sungkiang' j* how, when he fell overboard, and Mr. 'faylor sprang overboard to rescue him, but WitS baffled in his efforts, he besought help of some fishermen in a neighboring boat, who met his agonizing suspense with stolid, stupid apathy j and, with a drag net in their hands jnst fitted for the rescue of the drowning man, would not stir to help except as he appealed to their cupidity, and even then too late to save the life that was in peril. And, when the conference was on the alert with surprise and indignation at such unnatural and inhnman conduct, Mr. Taylor thundered out, "Thou art the man !" and applied the incident to the apathy that, at that very conference, hesitatingly permitted any appeal for the millions who were sinking in the sea of sin!

We talk of the need of consecration, of Holy Spirit power, of more liberal giving. All this is a real n~ed. But there is another need behind and beneath all the rest. We need a new earnestness, born of deep convic- * Story of the China Inland Mission, 150-248. tion that millions are hopelessly perishing without the Gospel; and that we have in trust that Gospel with which to rescue and redeem them!

4. This leaven has spread into the Church and developed a fourth evil -destruct,ive rationalism and a corrupting scepticism. And, in conse- quence, Christianity is becoming a cult rather than a creed ; a form rather than a spirit; "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation;" a development along the lines of natural growth, and culture, and goodness, rather than an indwelling and inworking of the holy Spirit.

There is but one hope of breaking away from this delusion and snare. God's saints must set up a thoroughly biblical standard, and the holy Spirit must be exalted in praeticallife. There must be an upward look, a fixed gaze upon the enthroned Redeemer, who still dispenses by the Spirit His ascension gifts. The Spirit of God must be recognized as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ-the members as truly as the Head -and He must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possihle.

Nothing is more fundamental to the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ than this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this Divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us. Our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

The Church as a body has certainly lost Holy Ghost power, and is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. 'Ve have never yet recovered from the blight of the Dark Ages. Even the great Reformation has been succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and even in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two causes which are very conspicuous combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system. On the one hand, there is the natural and carnal man, with its incapacity to apprehend, and its indisposition to accept, spiritual truth; men rebel against the humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. And, on the other hand, the world sees a nominal Church of Christ, that for fifteen hundred years has claimed supremacy and even Divine authority, pretending to heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, even while entering into the most diabolical plots, like the open encouragement of attempts to assassinate Queen Elizabeth, the massacre of thirty thousand French H11o01lenots, and the torture and martyrdom of thirty thonsand saints under the fearful sway of the Spanish Inquisition; men see such a " Church of Christ," resting its kingdom upon the beast, and exemplifying a morality that has been pronounced the lowest type in Europe; and we cannot be surprised at the natural aversion which is thus nurt.ured toward the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion.

For all these evils in the working force one great remedy can be found -the increased power of God's Spirit. It is very noticeable how Christ, as He turns away from apostate Jerusalem, says, " Behold your house is left unto you desolate." Your house! God had always called the temple His house j but now that His Son was rejected in its very courts and about to be crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's house, but man's. What is a church with God's Spirit withdrawn? Does it not cease to be God's temple and become man's building, a mere human organization ~ One of the most anointed men of this generation-a minister, whose church represents perhaps as near an approach to a New Testament ideal as any that now exists-writes sadly of the prevailing system of worldly church 80nduct: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of wo~ldly singers than a new consecration from above! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says, the world, the flesh, and the devil translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency! How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

There is one way of deliverance if we ar'3 bold enough to dare it-separation is the condition of consecration. And it seems to be inevitable to those who would live in God and unto God. There must be boldness enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, unspiritual in church life. Who are there that believe in the Holy Ghost and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested ~ Oh, for a few who cut loose from the world and part company with it that God may have 'Ill sway in them and use them as He will! What a new era of missions would dawn if the Chureh should stand once more on the level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, by the Holy Spirit, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The annual meeting of the KUl1l.i-ai churches of Japan, anticipated with anxiety both by Japanese and by missionaries, was held at Kobe during the first week of April, and letters from missionaries speak of the meeting as one of unusual power, and of the outcome as altogether encouraging. Seventy churches were reported, including fifteen mission churches, but not including twenty-four additional preaching places. The sessions seem to have been under the lead not of any extremists however eloquent or able, but of calm, level-headed. and most spiritually minded men. The missionaries were not members of the body, but all references to them were most kindly, and the discussions, some of them on stirring topics, were conducted in a quiet and Christian spirit. One missionary says that during the sessions it became " evident that the general trend is strongly and safely within evangelical lines, although the bounds of fellowship will be very wide." It is significant of the spirit and temper of the pastors and churches that it was unanimously voted to ask Mr. Moody to come to Japan for an evangelistic campaign.-Missionary Herald.

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The Jubilee of the Young Men's Christian Association, which began with a service in Westminster Abbey on Friday evening, June 1st, and closed on Thursday, June 7th, in a grand demonstration at the principal entrance of Windsor Castle, ranks as the largest delegated religious convention ever held in the British Isles. The celebration was, in every respect, worthy of the numericsl growth and cosmopolitan character of the movement. Delegates in their. thousands mustered in the world's greatest city, from the United Kingdom and Ireland, with their dependencies; from America and the continental nations; China, Japan, and West Africarepresenting 5138 affiliated associations and nearly 500,000 members scattered throughout the world. As a demonstration of Christian unity, binding together in the superior tie of Christian brotherhood men of many tongues and races, the sight has probably never been surpassed. The tide of London's busy life could not hurry by, altogether unregarding (their usual attitude to conferences), but inquired what the strange commotion meant; and the secular press, for the nonce laying aside its cynical reserve in matters religious, chronicled the leading events of the sessions with a manifestly kindly interest. As the Hon. John Wanamaker in effect observed, we now saw Y. M. C. A. work writ up large in the eyes of the world. It bore the stamp of Church and State. Its patent was heaven's patriotism, and its end to make known how near we are to each other, and how, in our felt oneness in Christ, there was stranger or foreigner no more.

Next to Great Britain and Ireland, Germany took the numerical lead with a contingent of 350, at the head of whom were Count Bernstoff, Superintendent Krummacher, and Pastor Klug. The Swedes were next, numbering about 200, headed by Prince Oscar Bernadotte, whose romantic marriage with Miss Ebba Henrietta Munck will not be soon forgotten. America sent 160 representatives, among them ex-Postmaster·General Wanamaker and Messrs. Vanderbilt, Jessup, Stokes, Morse, and Mott. France was represented by 75 delegates, including M. Andre, Pasteur Appia, and other men of mark. Denmark sent 69 ; and there were also contingents from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Finland, Russia, Italy, and Spain. There were representatives from Victoria, New South ,Vales, South Australia, ,Vest and South Africa, Canada, India, China, and Japan. Nothing more need be said to show the world-wide description of the delegation.

Naturally George Williams, now" Sir George," was the central figure on the visible foreground; and many and hearty were the thanksgivings and congratulations showered on him during prayer and address throughout the conference. It was strangely felt that the Queen had honored the Y. M. C. A. in her declared intention to confer the bonor of knighthood on its founder; and, as Professor Miiller, from Utreebt, observed, "had honored berself by honoring bim." "Tbere was no fear," he merrily added, " of England ceasing to rule the waves wbile she had among her sons sucb men as Fatber Williams." A cbaracteristic feature of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee was its jubilant cbaracter. Beautiful harmony reigned. There was plenty of animated talk, but no temper-none at all ; not even a ripple of discord. The flow of soul emphasized the reign of love. The tongues were many, but the hearts were one. There was not a trace anywhere of national jealousy, or the faintest show of tbe odium theologicum. The joy of the Lord seemed to rise bigh in every heart-the keynl)te and full swell of the music of praise. And well it migbt ; for wbat had God wrought! How intensive and fruitful bad the original seed become, whicb, dropped in prepared soil some fifty years before, was now in evidence tbrougbout America, England, and the Continent, even to the uttermost ends of the earth. There was, indeed, ground for jubilation in that the little one had become hundreds of thousands, a.nd could show its vital force in the gathering together of such a noble army of representatives from every quarter of the globe. As Prince Bernadotte said at the Tuesday morning session, in a few words of comment on the twenty-third psalm, " I never realizeJ ti1J I came to this conference what a big and large quantity of sheep the LOlc:. Jesus has. "

The jubilee programme, while multiform, was yet mainly divisible into two parts-meetings of conference and meetings of reception. In addition to these the sermons, preached in the leading sanctuaries of the metropolis by representative men, constitute a category of their own. It was befitting that the opening service should be in Westminster Abbey, England's most famed edifice, where lies the dust of so mauy of her mighty dead. The preacher was the Bishop of Loudon. At the cll)se a grand reception was held in Exeter Hall, where Sir George Williams gave a hearty greeting to the delegates. The president is not a man of many words, but he never fails, by his genial and gracious spirit, to anchor himself in all hearts. The formal address of welcome was given, at his call, by Archdeacon Sinclair, who, according to the late Lord Palmerston's luminous definition of an archdeacon as one "who performs arch-diaconal functions," admirably answered to his description of office. In his view, the Y. M. C.' A. accentuates (1) the principle of unity; (2) the great protest of the sixteenth century against the tyrannies and usurpations of Rome; (3) the spiritual priesthood of the laity; (4) the fruitful principle of co-operation; and, finally, the Divine doctrine proclaimed by onr Lord of the brotherhood of man in Himself. In closing, the Archdeacon addressed the German and French delegates in their own languages, reminding the Germans how many ties of blood and kindred and religion they had in common with us; and welcoming the French, who were Englishmen's nearest neighbors, to whom they were glad to extend the hand of Christian fellowship. Lord Kinnaird having replied for the Scotch delegates, and Count Bernstoff for those from the Continent, Dr. Cuyler gave a word of greeting on behalf of the western world: "The America of George Washington sends a cargo of loving salutations to George Williams." The jubilee ship, thus happily launched, with the flags of all nations unfurled, proceeded on her way.

Saturday's proceedings (June 2d) were entirely occupied with meetings of conference, sustained by prayers offered in many tongues. Sir George Williams presided. It has been said that he who knows a foreign tongue has gained a second soul. Happily among the continental brethren there were notable specimens of the many-souled species, such as Dr. Barde, Pastor Klug, Count Bernstoff, and Dr. Carl Fries, who, by their skill in interpretation and variety of language, made ample amends for " the twist in the tongues" of the motley assemblage. This, of course, did not apply to the prayers, which, being addressed to God, needed no interpreter.

Three addresses were given at the morning session in the three leading languages-English, French, and German-by Prebendary Webb-Peploe, Pasteur Appia, and Superintendent Krummacher respectively, on "The Necessity of the Power and Presence of the Holy Spirit in their associations and in their Associated Work." It must suffice that we indicate the line taken by the English speaker, a tall man of chiselled features and spare form. Hear him when one may, two things always come to the frontfervor of spirit and withal It speCUlative tendency-the latter calculated to exercise on the timid a somewhat ghostly effect. The speculative note on this occasion was the increases of the Saviour's power, dating from His kenosis, or emptying of Himself in His incarnation, till the time when, in His baptiRm, He was clothed with the Holy Ghost for the manifesting forth· of His Divine resources. As Jesus received power from the Father, He kept passing on the power received to others as they were ready to receive it. Thus was it in respect of the working of miracles and the casting out of devils. The disciples had this power communicated to them. But the end was not yet. And so He said, ., It is expedient for YOIl that 1 go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come to you j but if 1 depart I will send r-lim unto you." Clearly the Lord contemplated that the disciples should receive, after His death· and rising, that higher accession of " power from on high" which was received, after the ten days of united prayer, in the gloriouR baptism of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. This fact is significant. It is imperatively demanded that the Y. M. C. A. shall be a body instinct with divinity because pervaded by God the Holy Ghost j separated from sin and evil by the power of the Spirit, and (what is even higher) separated by the Rame power, UNTO God and fellowship with Him.

An interesting feature of the morning was the despatch of a telegram to the Queen from the twenty-two nationalities represented, when, as expressive 01 the cordiality with which this was done, the vast gathering joined in singing the opening stanza of the national anthem. Time for luncheon having arrived, the meeting adjourned to a spacious pavilion, nearly 200 feet long and 115 feet wide, which had been erected, that the delegates might have luucheon and tea together, on a vacant piece of ground nigh the Victoria embankment and adjoining the Guildhall School of Music. The hosts were the president and the jubilee council, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. Richard Cory, of Cardiff, and Lady Ashburton.

The afternoon meeting was entirely taken up with reports, which we can only in the briefest possible form summarize. First in order was the report of the International Committee, the beloved president of which is the Rev. G. Tophel, a man of a singularly gracious aspect. This report was a gem of literary expression, and, while statistically cheering, had a worth far above the statistical in its beautiful spirit. It seemed a product direct from the loom of devotion. Next came the national reports, diverse as they were numerous. America far exceeded all other countries in the network of agency and in the results of membership. Germany showed magnificent results, progress having been by leaps and bounds. ,Sweden is next; but Denmark within the p!tst ten years has made rapid strides. Scotland is in the somewhat dubious position of being at the zenith, or, to change the fignre, the tide seems now to waver, as if uncertain whether to flow on or to go back. Ireland's report was gladsome as snnshine and droll to the last degree. " I am glad," said the Emerald Isle delegate, "to be able to bring you glad tidings from the land of bother and blarney. We are still holding the fort-no, we are not; we are out of the fort and are in the face of the foe." In Austria and Hungary the movement is small, but it is taking hold, and the outlook is brightening. Holland's report was a piece of dry humor from beginning to end. In England we do as we like ; they in Holland do as they must. But judging from the lurking mirth in this brother's face, the difference in Holland between liberty and necessity is more seeming than real. At all events, the Holland Y. M. C. A. child thrives on necessitarian diet and all the hardships incident to the terrible " must." In France the work is small, but God is blessing it; whereas in 1889 there were 64 branches, now there are 120. A vein of rich evangelical fervor ran thrOllgh this address, spoken in French by Pastor H. Bach, of Lyons.

After tea in the pavilion, the delegates met again in Exeter Hall at 7 P.M., to hear reports of Y. M. C. A. work of a missionary character from far distant fields. Sir John Kennaway presided; and Mr. L. D. 'Wishard, who had lately visited the Orient on a mission of inquiry, was the first speaker. In Japan there are already fifteen learned institutions which have formed Christian associations. Annual conventions have been held in that land, largely attended, and as a consequence hundreds of students have been converted, many of them now devoting their lives to the spread of the Gospel. Near Pekin Y. M. C. A. work flourishes; and, through the missionary spirit that has been evoked, there is uow a Chinese mission in Zululand. Having spoken of Ceylon !1.ud India, where the enterprise is encamped before the Jericho of " caste," Mr. Wishard closed an address which deserves to rank as both inspiring and eloquent. Mr. Holmes took a survey of Gibraltar, Malta, Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt. In Gibraltar a soldiers' association had been formed. In Malta there was now an association of 170 members. For Egypt a suitaLle worker was needed., but the difficulty was the lack of means. As to Palesti.ne the authorities were hostile. Mr. Holmes desired prayer especially for Egypt and the Holy Land. Mr. Robert McCann emphasized the need of the Y. M. C. A. in the cities of India. The most gratifying fact adduced by Mr. McCann concerned Indore, where an association had lately been formed, mostly of Hindus, which is showing great vitality. Mr. David McConaughy, in a valuable address, alluding to the much-vexed topic of education versus evangelization in India, said that unless this educational work in India had been done, there would certainly be no field in India for the Y. M. C. A. to operate upon. And as to progress, whereas five years ago there was not a Y. M. C. A. member in the empire, to-day there are 3500 members in the 65 associations that have reported.

Special commemorative services were held on the Sabbath-in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in the morning, in Exeter Hall in the afternoon, and in the City Temple in the evening. In addition, Dr. Baumgarten addressed the German delegates in the lower Exeter Hall in German, and Dr. Edward Barde gave an address in French to the French delegates; while at the City Temple in the afternoon there was a gathering of delegates from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, to listen to addresses from the Rev. P. Suden, of Gothenburg; Dr. Fries, of Stockholm; the Rev. F. IV. Steinthal, of Copenha~en ; and the Rev. C. M. Hill, of Christiania.

Papers and discussions supplied an ample programme for Monday morning and afternoon, when Count Bernstoff presided. Mr. R. C. Morse's paper on" The Work 0' the Y. M. C. A. in North America" was an able historical outline of thel110vement in that great continent, with its marked historic periods, statistical growth, and varied developments. What most of all struck us was the story he had to tell concerning the colleges. It would be well if the leaders in the home country noted this. Ve saw llothing of Y. M. C. A. work in Scotch university lift> ; and we are not aware that the English uuiversities are being now laid hold of. But since 1870 " the Association work to students in American colleges and universities has been one of the most significant features of its progress." That the number of colleges embraced should have grown within less than a quarter of a century from 10 to 450, with a membership of over 30,000, is, indeed, a gratifying record. Another point of much significance was "the multiplication of Bible classes both for evangelistic purposes and for the training of young men for effective personal effort." It was cheering, too, to learn that C1tristian young men of the colored race were organizing the work, and thereby extending the king!;lom of God in the Southern States of the American Union. Professor Maller, of Utrecht, followed Mr. Morse with a paper concern- ing "dear Holland," with its 800 branches and 18,000 members. In Holland they have no gymnastics annexed to their associations, nor do they go in for tours or cycling clubs. They are conservative. Regeneration is their central point of interest, and, by way of recreation, they canvass dogmatic questions and lose themselves at times in the mazes of pre- destination and matters cognate.

Mr. Hobbs, of Denver, in a clearly defined speech, told what was doing for the railway men j and Mr. J. R. Mott, of the college associations, said as much in five minutes as most men could say in a quarter of an hour, and said it better, too. The American colleges had certainly a good spokesman in their chosen representative. The other creakers were M. Olandt, secretary of the work among the German young men of New York j M. Monnier, of Paris, who gave an account of what was doing among the students of the Latin Quartier j M. Buscarlet, who reported on the general work in Paris j Baron von Rothkirch, president of the largest association in Berlin j and Mr. E. J. Kennedy, who, having observed that "progress" was the word all round, urged the need of not despising the unit. Rev. F. Brown told how the first Chinese association had been founded in Pekin in 1884, and had grown to eight, which now comprised 400 members. He pleaded for an American secretary for China, who should visit different cities and diffuse a knowledge of the work.

In the afternoon of the same day a paper full of practical suggestiveness, while laden with metaphor, was read by Professor Edward Bardo, D. D., of Geneva, on " The Tree and its Fruits." His object was to illustrate the need of digging about the tree, removing the stones, killing the parasites, letting in the fresh air, and, above all, applying" to the roots the life-preserving salt, without which there can be no health." He said, " You know what this salt is. It is the IToly Spirit. " We may describe this valuable paper as the prose poem of the jubilee.

In the evening the picturesque group of buildings known as the Guildhall was thronged in every part by the delegates and their friends to witness the presentation of the freedom of the city of London to their muchloved president. This time-honored ceremony took place in the Council Chamber, a lofty groined octagonal hall added to the Guildhall buildings ten years ago. Spacious as it is, the chamber was not nearly large enough to accommodate half the wonld-be spectators. The scene was gay and impressive, as the pageant of this world ever is. Upon the presiding chair, attired in court dress, over which was thrown the sumptuous State robes of black and gold embroidery, sat the lord mayor, a short, vigorous, self-m~de man, whi.le on his left was the lady mayoress, and to the right and left the two sheriffs, wearing dressel!l only less gorgeous than his own. In felicitous terms and with great dignity and decorum the city chamberlain, in the name of the corporation, invited Sir George Williams to accept the freedom of the city, quoting as pertinent to the occasion the passage in Proverbs, II Seest thou a man diligent in his business ~ he shall stand before kings." He then handed Sir George a casket containing a scroll recording the resolution of the court conferring on him the freedom. It was disappointing that Sir George Williams, who was received with deafen- ing applause, read his reply ; but no doubt the august ceremony was no mean ordeal. We have not all nerves of steel.

But for the prompt chairmanship of M. Andre, of Paris, the voluminous business of Tuesday morning could not have been compressed within the allotted space. As it was, the elaborate programme was carried out to the tick of the clock. Paper and discussion followed by rule and measure, so that, in the brief space of a single sitting, four papers were submitted, which, if not raked by scathing criticism, were nevertheless subjected to the many-sided test of many minds. Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, in his paper on the" Y. M. C. A. and Foreign Missions," carried apparently the whole assemblage with him. We may take it that the jubilee conference is consentient on this point, that" under no circumbtances should an asso- ciation, or a union of such, start a mission of their own, which would lead to, and has, when attempted, led to serious conflicts and difficulties." Mr. W. Hind Smith dealt, in his paper, with the qualifications necessary for a member of the governing body of an association. The only objec- tion taken to this paper was that the standard set up was so near perfec- tion that we might go forth, ..<Esop-like, with our lantern at midday to seek for the desired treasure in vain. The thorny subject of finance was next treated by Mr. Christian Phildius, of Berlin j and as finance in Y. M. C. A. matters (in England at all events) involves, as its correlative, debt, the dis- cussion which followed turned mainly on that pivot. The collective wis- dom amounted to this : If in debt, pray yourself out of it j if not in debt, do not lightly incur it. The subject of "Higher Biblical Instruction Among Young Men" was finally submitted to the meeting in a thoughtful paper read by the Rev. James Hastings, M.A., of Bervie, Scotland. While a thoughtful paper, we felt that one man's view on such a topic furnished far too meagre data to serve as a basis of discussion. What is called the special or exhaustive study of some one book of Scripture yields, we fear, quite as often as otherwise, scholastic superficialism.

A business meeting was held with closed doors at three P.M. j and, as we were on the wrong side of the door, we can only record the results as unspeakable. A special value, however, attaches to the public thanksgiv- ing service held in St. Paul's Cathedral in the evening, when the Bishop of Ripon preached from the words" What must we do that we might work the works of God~" This sermon was much spoken of, and evidently made a deep impression on the delegates who were in a position to follow it. What a power the pulpit is when adequately filled by a man of gift and grace! It has, and can have, no earthly rival.

We now come to the jubilee day of the jubilee conferenc!l-Wednesday, .June 6th-the day described by Mr. Wanamaker, who presided, as "the great day of the feast." Practically it was the great day of oratory. The chairman was oratorical, and all the speakers took after him. On this day the conference did not meet to discuss or to deliberate, far less to jangle ; no, they met to bask in the sunshine of some of the great and shining lights of both hemispheres, and, above all, to raise their " Ebenezer" in tribute to the Divine leading and blessing hitherto. Canon McCormick, of Highbury, in a manly speech expatiated on the aims of the Association, which were to create and to cement friendship, to benefit the State, and to mould character for time and eternity. Dr. Monro Gibson (Presbyterian) followed in a speech, which would have been too elaborate had it been less popular. The Y. M. C. A. had falsified the prediction, so confidently made in the time of Strauss, that Christianity would soon be played out. But to what were its enormous growth and development due ~ Not to intellect. If they were to make such a claim, no one outside would grant it. Sir George Williams he regarded as a man of ability, but he did not look npon him as another Ignatius Loyola. No; the power was of God. " Search into it with all patience, the result will be a demonstration of the presence and power of the living Christ." The proceedings culminated in Dr. Cuyler's (of Brooklyn) address, upon" One Master, One Book, One Purpose, and One Heaven-sent Power. " The speaker's lips touched eloquence at every sentence as, with resounding voice, he descanted on his fourfold theme. It was no small treat to listen to one whom the chairman described as " the tallest man of America."

We have no space to recite the illuminated addresses presented to Sir George Williams, and can only glance at the jubilee celebration in the evening, which was one of the most remarkable demonstrations ever held in the Albert Hall. As seen from the side of the great organ, the spectacle of the closely packed ranks and tiers of the congregation was one not to be forgotten. Just below was the Swedish male choir; to their right and left the ladies of Mr. William Carter's choir, forming two large squares gleaming in lustrous pink and white; below were the speakers partially screened by palms, ferns, and flowering plants, while the vast interior was filled by an audience of 10,000 people from the floor to the topmost gallery. Music and physical exercises occupied the first hour and a quarter. The meeting opened at eight P.M. with the one hundredth psalm, to the familiar melody, " Old Hundred." Prayer followed in German, French, and English. Lord Kinnaird then rose to nnveil and present to Sir George Williams a marble· bust of himself, which, with an illuminated address, was given by the English National Union of Christian Associations. The presentation was made amid tumultuous cheering. Modestly, and in ejaculatory sentences, but at considerable length, Sir George acknowledged the presentation. Prince Oscar of Sweden followed with a few words of congratulation, and ended by calling oil· the Swedish choir to express their gratitude for the hospitality shown them by rendering the ninety-second psalm. Canon Fleming gave the next address, in which he averred that heresy never came from workers, but always from idlers. The Hon. John Wanamaker, in a short speech, declared that in the States there was but one titled man, and he was Sir George Williams. Mme. Antoinette Sterling next sang "He Leadeth Me," and afterward said, " Dear brothers and sisters, let us have but one country-God's country; let us have but one Church-the great invisible Church; and let us love our Father, Mother, God, with all our heart and soul, and our neighbor as ourselves." The point of sensation, however, and, iI,l our judgment, the point of bathos, was reached when Dr. Parker said that he had an announcement to make respecting the next jubilee. The hush for the moment was awful. But the suspense was relieved when he added that fifty years hence the Bishop of London would preach in the City Temple and the pastor of the City Temple in St. Paul's Cathedral! The obtrusion of this trifle was greeted with applause, and-can it be believed ?-was seriously argued on the august~ ground that the Son of Man wall comin.q. After this it was quite time that the gas should go out, and the limelight views should illustrate the rise and progress of the Young Men's Christian Association. The Hallelujah chorus and the benediction closed this great day. A trip to Windsor Castle and grounds, by the kind permission of the Queen, formed, on Thursday, June 7th, a fitting finale. The day was bright, all hearts were glad, and Christian fellowship reigned. The farewell meeting, held at the principal entrance to Windsor Castle at five P.M., was most impressive and touching. Both Mr. Peploe and Dr. Cnyler were much moved in uttering the farewell word, which had to be spoken, and was well voiced by those on whom the honor devolved: " Days come and go in joy or woe; Days go and come in endless sun.

Only the eternal day shall come, but never go ; Only the eternal tide shall never ebb, but flow.

o long eternity, my soul goes forth to thee !"

As a part of this permanent memorial of the Y. M. C. A. Jubilee, it may be well to record some leading facts.

Sir George Williams was born in Somersetshire, West England; became apprentice in a dry-goods house in Bridgewater; was early led to Christ while working in this capacity, and from the first made the conversion of young men his aim.

In 1841 removed to London, became junior assistant in the dry-goods house of Hitchcock & Co. There he began a meeting in a sm~ll dormitory on th" premises. This was the very inception of the Y. M. C. A. move- ment. On June 6th, 1844, the first association was organized, then COIl- fined to this mercantile house. The manifest success of this initial society led to similar bands in other mercantile houses, then to a joint meeting and the organization of a general association for the metropolis. Out of so small beginnings great movements grow. A. T. P.

KOREA TO-DAY

KOREA TO-DAY.

BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Almost a year ago it was our privilege to set before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW" The To-day from Korea," and to show -how plainly by providential openings and by special calls to individuals and societies God was saying to His Church, "Go work to-day" in this land; and it is our thought now to give few facts on " Kore3 To-day" that will set forth the present status of mission work and of affairs in general in this land.

During the last few years there has been a large increase in the force at work on this field, several of the earlier missionaries having retUl'ned from furloughs, and quite a goodly number of new recruits having arrived from time to time. The older missionaries have gotten well into harness again, and the new arrivals, having buckled down to the study of this difficult language with a right good will aud the spirit of prayer and perseverance, are already beginning to take their full share in the work of upholding Christ by preaching, teaching, healing the sick, and living Christ among these benighted people. The longer we live in this land the more we see of the habits of the people, the better we become acquainted with them and their customs ; the more do we realize the degrading influences of heathenism, or, rather, should we say, of depraved human nature, without any true conception of God and unhelped by the restraining influence of Christianity.

The task that is before us is stupendous if for one moment we forget that the arm of an ALMIGHTY GOD is to accomplish the work, and that. we are but His heralds to proclaim His message, knowing, however, that if we proclaim it faithfully Ris Spirit will do the work. If you were to ask me as to the outlook in Korea, I would say, with the old veteran, when asked a similar question, "It is as bright as the promises of God." God knows no such thing as failure. Success must and will follow the faithful preaching of His word.

First, then, as to the present status of our forces. During the past year several have been providentially called away. Mr. Fenwick, of Canada, bas gone on a furlough, and as his heart and sympathies are thoroughly enlisted in .Korea, he will probably return. Mr. and Mrs. Ohlinger, of the .Methodist Mission, after the sudden death of their children, snd Dr. and Mrs. Brown, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, of Australia, after prolonged sickness, have left Korea, probably not to returfl; and Mr. C. Johnson has changed his field to Japan. Additions, however, have been made which more than counterbalance these. The total nnmber of workers is, then, 26 married men, 14 single men, and 18 single ladies distributed among the TWELVE TO SIX· 'rEEN MILLIONs in this land. Work is carried on from various centres, of which the one at Seoul is the principal. Here all the larger societies having work in Korea are represented. Here have been established schools, hospitals, dispensaries, printing-presses, churches, and chapels, and from this city medical and evangelistic trips into the interior are constantly being made. From time to time classes are gathered for theological and biblical instruction of the ' more intelligent and active among the Christians, who are then sent out to tell to others what they know of a Saviour's love. During the past year the opening of street chapels and the starting of out-door services has been vigorously prosecuted with a large degree of success. Daily services have been held for a good part of the year in different parts of the city, on the public highways, and in the villages around Seoul, where great crowds have heard the Gospel. At the Sunday services the street chapels have been packed Sabbath after Sabbath with attentive and, in some cases, apparently eager listeners. It has nl)t been all plain sailing; opposition has been met with from individuals here and there; but it has been mainly a noisy attempt at coutroversy, as when, while speaking of man's sinfulness, one interrupted with the claim that he led a holy life. Following Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, I appealed to his neighbors, and overwhelmed by their jeers and laughter, he subsided, and troubled me no more that day. When, a few days later, he interrupted me again, I reminded him that Christ came to save sinners and not the righteous, and that, therefore, as he was holy, the Gospel was not for him. He was silenced at once, and though a regular attendant upon our services, has never attempted an interruption since. Among the converts of the past year has been one known as LITTLE YI, ignorant and illiterate, of whom it was said that he did not know enough to be a gateman, but who bids fair to be a power for God in the building. up of a native church in this land. In relating his experience, he tells how, at the start, when he first heard the Gospel, he thought it was nothing but a story ; but that God spoke to him and told him that it was for him. Ridiculed, subject to petty persecution, classed as one daft, he still held firmly to Christ in spite of all ; and last summer, when his little baby brother lay at death's door, the doctors, sorcerers,and blind men having failed (he had told them all along they would fail), he besought them to call upon .Jehovah, but they refused. The little one, accordins to Korean custom, was dressed in its grave clothes and laid out to die. He again asked them whether they would believe in .Jehovah if He would save the little one. On their assenting, he said, " Then He will." Despite the fact that the babe seemed breathing its last, and the mother and sister proclaimed that further effort was nseless, as the child was already dead, calling upon them all to unite with him, he poured out his heart in prayer to the one true God, and the little one's life was saved. The paper prayers and offerings to the honsehold gods were destroyed, and from that day the whole family have been worshippers of the one true and only God. Of Little Yi it must be said that " he cannot but speak the thinfl8 whick he hell seen and heard." He goes everywhere preaching the Gospel and calling upon men to repent. lIe never hesitates to openly rebuke sin, :md his very impetuosity and earnestness has often aroused animosity and ,yun for him stones and blows. This, however, cannot stop him. Armed with packages of leaflets and tracts, he went down one afternoon to the " Big East Gate," where he knew there would be a crowd. Faithfully he preached; his voice gave no uncertain sound j and soon stones and blows fell thick and fast. Finally, hatless, sore wounded, his tracts torn to pieces and scattered to the winds, he was sent off with the injunction not to return. Bright and early next morning, with a new batch of tracts, he was found at. the same place, with undaunted zeal proclaiming his steadfast faith in Christ.

The younger missionaries have been going heart and soul into evangelistic work, notably Messrs. Noble and Moore. Impatient of the necessary delay for the acquirement of the language, they have thrown themselves from the first enthusiastically into the work of preaching Christ, however lamely or stammeringly, utterly indifferent to the smiles called up by their broken Korean, thereby gaining with every effort new facility in speech and winning souls to Christ. Mr. Moore makes daily trips to the suburbs, walking from village to village, and by his loving spirit (I have seen him put his arms around a drunkard) is dissipating prejudice and winning a way for the Gospel.

Medical work has been carried on by both men and women physicians in the Methodist Episcopal, the two Presbyterian, and the Church of England missions both in and around the city with increasing popularity. The Presbyterian mission is to be congratulated in the accession to its medical force of Dr. O. R. Avison, of Toronto, a man of long and wide experience, who gave up his position as professor and lecturer in the Toronto University Medical College, and his large and lucrative practice, to come out, with his family of three little children, to use all his talents and experience solely in the cause of Christ in medical mission work in Korea. The fact that he, a Canadian and a Methodist, was appointed by an American Presbyterian board without being asked one question as to his" theological opinions;" on the contrary, being told that they did not want to make a Presbyterian of him, gives the direct denial to the statement of one of your correspondents from Tokyo, Japan, that the first question of the boards is not as to fitness for work, but as to theological belief. As to the plans of other regular boards I know not, but as to the Presbyterian Board Itt the north, the first question is not, "Are you a Calvinist~" but concerns simply and solely a man's fitness for the work of preaching Christ.

One of the features of the past year has been the opening of The Shelter, a hospital for the numberless outcast KOlean sick. It is a custom quite common in Korea to turn out of doors men, women, and children when they become seriously sick, and more especially when attacked by the-to the Korean -much-dreaded "Yaim-pyung," a species of typhus fever, resulting fatally in most cases among the Koreans. These poor creatures, turned ,out of house and home, seek the protection of rude huts made of a few sticks covered with straw mats or sacking, and dependent for suste- nance solely upon the charity of passers by, or what their friends can collect by begging j with absolutely no medical treatment, they are left to live or die, humanely speaking, according to the strength of their constitutions and the severity of the attack.

Returning to America in 1891 with the full intention of making the raising of funds for a hospital for these outcasts the main work of my visit home, I was led to put this aside, and to present simply the cause of Korea and missions in general. However, entirely unsolicited except of the Lord, the means were placed at my disposal. Early in the year a beautiful hill-side, with a small house, were purchased, and before we had time even to make any of the necessary repairs, applicants came crowding in. Here these poor people are taken in, provided with shelter, if they have no means, with nourishing food, and with good medical attendance. Up to the present date no patient has died of the much dreaded native fever, and we believe that God will use this institution for the healing of soul as well as body. A dispensary in connection with this in the main street is now in process of erection, and a chapel alongside will be built as soon as the funds are forthcoming. The institution is entirely undenominational, dependent upon no board j but we believe that the Lord, who sent the funds to start it, will also provide the means for carrying it on.

For the past two or three years the Methodist and Presbyterian missions have been planning for the opening of the large city of Pyeng Yang, in the north, as a mission station, Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian mission, and Dr. and Mrs. Hall, of the Methodist mission, being appointed to that work. Quietly they have for some time past been pushing the work, winning their way to the hearts of the people. But" the worst city in Korea" cannot be won for Christ without a struggle. The evil one will not quietly allow the Gospel of the liying Christ to gain a foothold j and early this spring the storm broke. Mr. Moffett was temporarily away at the capital. Dr. and Mrs. Hall (both M.D.'s), with their little babe, were the only foreigners in the city. Without any warning an order was issued one night for the arrest of all the native Christians and of all Koreans in foreign employ. Dr. Hall's own house servants were arrested and thrown into jail. The doctor and his wife were ordered out of the city, and the governor positively refused to give them any protection. Mere arrest in Korea is no small thing. It means beating for hours for the sake of extortion, jeers, taunts, indignities of all kinds. To the innocent and guilty these are alike meted out, according to the avarice and caprice of the police, the brutal jaiJers, and the inhuman professional " beaters."

On the night when the order was issued, Mr. Choi, a man who has become a marked follower of Christ, in that whereas before he lVas a drunkard, libertine, and gambler, who gave way to all his worst passions, he is now a new man and lives a changed life, was arrested and brought before the local magistrate and asked why he had given up the religion of his fathers and degraded himself by professing this vile religion. He replied that he was not degraded j that his life before and after finding Christ was well known to them all, and that it was the power of this new religion that enabled him to lead the life he was now living. With a few threats, and a strict injunction to have no more to do with the foreigners and their re- ligion, he was released.

On that night the regular prayer-meeting was held, and he went straight from the magistrate there and told of all that had passed. They read and talked one with another of our Lord's words: "Be not afraid of them which kill {lie body, and after that have no more that they can do," and strengthened and comforted one another with such words. After prayer to God for help, they retired for the night. Before daybreak constables arrived, and after taunting, insulting, and beating all whom they found, and demanding large surns of money, they bound them with the red cord, the sign of a capital offence, marched them through the streets and threw them into jail, and soon had them fast in the stocks.

Similar arrests had also been made on Dr. Hall's premises j and, early in the morning, leaving his wife and baby alone, he went to the telegraph office and sent word to the capital of the state of affairs, and the matter was at once placed in the hands of the foreign representatives and laid before the throne of God in united prayer by the who~e missionary body. In th~ mean time, the poor brethren in Pyeng Yang were suffering most severely. After cruel beatings with clubs they were placed in the death cell and finally carried before the magistrate, who demanded, on pain of death, that they should curse God, renounce Christianity, and promise to have no more to do with foreigners. As the blows fell hard and fast, amid the taunts of the bystanders, with life almost erushed out by famine, exhaus. tion, pain, and terror, the trial was indeed hard j but God was with them, and though one or two of the Christians did, after long resistance, finally promise, under this severe mental strain, to have nothing to do with the foreigners, not one cursed God. The two prisoners who did curse God were simply employes of foreigners for secular work, and not professing Christians. The pressure brought to bear by the British and United States governments at last secured the release of the men. Before this, however, Mr. Moffett and Mr. Mackenzie returned to Pyeng Yang, travelling night and day, and Dr. Scranton soon followed.

At present all is again quiet. Dr. and Mrs. Hall courageously adhered to their rights and their duty and refused to leave the house, claiming their ri[ht to occupy it regardless of the will of the governor-rights which, according to the treaty, are ours, from the fact that the Korean Government has already allowed Japanese and Chinese and an American merchant to own property, and some ~f them to r€lside in this city. The position .f foreigners in Pyeng Yang and of native Christians is stilI unsettled. We

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA?

believe that this persecution will redound to God's glory, and it behooves all Christians to pray that He who rules the nations of the world, and can control the hearts of all men, will so overrule those in authority in this land that, whether by persecution and trial, or by governmental favor and peace, His name may be glorified and His cause magnified. The people in the main are still ready and willing and glad to hear us j it is a few of the officials who oppose. Let us praise God that the light is already breaking, and let us all at home and abroad pray most earnestly: 1. That the missionaries now in the field may all be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit that they may be God men.

2. That the native Church may grow daily in faith and in numbers. 3. That God will send more laborers into the field.

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA 1 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

Once or twice each year the Christian public is assured that Christian missions are a failure. Sometimes this news comes to us from some officer of the army or navy, who has reported the result of his observations in some seaport town of Japan or China. At other times this dispiriting news is brought to us by some traveller who, having spent a few months in the East, is enabled to contradict all the reports of the world's missionaries, and even to belie the statements of many Christian laymen who have spent their lives in various secular callings on mission ground. Once in a while some" intelligent native" of the Orient, a Japanese Buddhist priest, a Syrian adventurer, a Hindu with a high-sounding title, or, mayhap, a Zulu chieftain finds his way to our shores, only to discourage us with his positive assertion that our missionaries are accomplishing nothing, and that we are wasting our money in a vain attempt to do the impossible.

Quite recently we have had among us a number of Hindus, who posed in gorgeous robes as representatives of the various religions of India. They were entertained in Christian homes and welcomed on the platform of the Parliament of Religions by a Christian public. They were everywhere received with a kindness and courtesy unknown to them before. Some of these gentlemen have been moved to improve the opportunity to enlighten us upon the subject of foreign missions in India. Some have appeared as lecturers, posing as scions of royalty before a credulous people j others have received access to the columns of our newspapers and reviews. An article in the Forum for April, from the pen of Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, is before us, entitled" Why Christi.an Missions have Failed in India. " The writer of this art'cle does not exhibit any antipathy toward the missionaries which he does not show toward all European beef-eaters and cow-killers. Indeed, he speaks kindly of their efforts to educate the mass~s, and he gives special praise to them for making known to the Western world the languages and literature of the East. He is, however, apparently assured in his own mind that, however zealous their endeavors, their labor has been In vain and their mission a failure.

,t He tells us that not a single true Aryan has been converted in these three or four hundred years;" that" when the missionaries found they had failed most of them abandoned their efforts and betook themselves to a more laudable undertaking, the education of the masses."

Of this education this writer asserts that r' it produces sceptics and agnos- tics by the thousand, but never a Christian." He ends his article with the assertion that the labor of Christian missionaries is wasted labor j and yet this learned Jain, this delegate to the Parliament of Religions, has not gi"en us one single iota of proof for his statements. He has not cited one single fact nor quoted a solitary authority. He speaks, as it were, ex cathedra, and seems to expect a credulous American public to accept his dictum without question! A Brahmin Christian friend of the writer, ,after having twice visited America, was asked what he thought of the American people. He promptly replied by saying, " The most gullible people under heaven." The fact that many intelligent Christians have had their faith in foreign missions shaken by such writings as these under notice seems to justify the opinion of my friend. Perhaps it is fair to these sceptical Christians to say they never had much faith in missions.

To return to Mr. Gandhi and his article, let ns examine the reasons given for the alleged failure of India missions j and, first, we are told that the very idea of converting a Hindu to Christianity is absurd; we are told that" the radical differences between the Christian and Aryan relig- ions are not, perhaps, clear to most people j but those who have pondered on this subject see the all-sufficing nature of Hindu philosophy, how the simplest mind can have its cravings satisfied, how the intellectual giant can accept their reasonings j and they do not wonder that Christianity, with its narrow and intolerant dogmas, makes such little progress among the Hindus." Christianity holds to the doctrine of "an extra· cosmic Creator standing aloof from His creation." It teaches a doctrine of fear, so that the hope of salvation from the anger and wrath of this Supreme Being rests upon "fulfilling His commandments," while " to people un- accustomed to religious and philosophical thoughts, they may appear as fostering the idea of love and brotherhood," it is really a religion " devoid of humane practices." On the other hand, "the Hindu philosophy"

and religion, based upon the Vedas, is filled with " the idea of one God of nature, a permanent essence underlying the whole universe, material and spiritual, of which the various forces of nature are merely manifestations. " These teach men " the essential identity and oneness of the intelligent cosmos." These teach men to " look with equal love upon a Brahmin full of learning and righteousness, upon a Chandala (the lowest of castes), a cow, an elephant, or a dog." "The philosophy of the absolute does not respect caste or creed, color or country, sex or society. It is the religion of pure and absolute love to all from the tiniest aDimalcule to the biggest man." Of course it would be absurd for an enlightened Hindu to abjure such a religion-or rather philosophy-in order to accept the narrow faith of the Christian, with his personal God and Supreme Ruler. Of course it is absurd for the blind to say they see.

This writer reveals what is true of almost all non-Christian Hindu writers, that he fails to grasp the Christian's thought of God or the Christian plan of salvation. He admits that the Christian doctrine is good so . far as it goes, but he is offended because Christians decline to recognize the cow, the elephant, and the dog as brethren, and because they insist upon seeing a difference between the spirit of " the animalcule" and" the biggest man." The Fatherhood of God, ill which the Christian glories, is not sufficiently comprehensive to suit the Hindu. The Christian's God is too personal and therefore limited by certain attributes, and these " human attributes," to be ever acceptable to India's people of philosophic mind.

Mr. Gandhi, however, insists that India's philosophy has taught its wisdom to all ancient nationalities. He says: "The ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and Rome had accepted the spiritualistic philosophy as found in the Vedas, Upanishads, and the Yoga system." And yet these ancient philosophic peoples, according to Mr. Gandhi, early in the Christian era accepted of Christianity. "Christianity," he says, " spread in the Roman Empire, and mingling itself with the older religious sentiments of Egypt and Greece, it spread through Roman influence in the whole of Europe."

It would appear, therefore, that ancient Christianity triumphed over the philosophy of Greece and Rome, notwithstanding that that philosophy was borrowed from India. Moreover, this Christianity had the genius of " mingling itself" with this philosophic system, and if it has done so, how comes it to be so very unsuited to the mind of philosophic India 1 Does not its doctrine of the immanence of the Divine in the universe seem to fit into the thought of God as "a permanent ess~nce underlying the universe" q Does not the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ fill the want of India with its doctrine of Avatars q Does not its doctrine of sacrifice compliment the doctrine of sacrifice everywhere present in the Vedas, not to mention many rites of the Brahminical religion of the present day ~ So much for the theory of Hinduism. Now for a few facts in rebuttal of the assertion that no real Aryan has been converted to Christianity. A statement like this coming from a man of Mr. Gandhi's intelligence fills Ils with amazement. Surely Mr. Gandhi sat on the platform of the Parliament of Religions and heard the clear testimony of Miss Jeanie Serabje, as to her Christian faith and that of her father, who suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake ~ It is hardly possible that he should not kno~ of the Rev. Narayan ShesMdri, the Rev. Appoji Bapoji, the Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, Rev. V. Karmarkar, and other distinguished Brahmin converts to Christianity, many of whom live in Mr. Gandhi's native city. Of the hundreds of mission stations in India, there is not one without its converts from the noble or Aryan race. We have n<?t mentioned the many converts from Islam, which claims sixty millions of India's people. We have passed by the hnndreds of thousands of converts to Christianity from the low-caste rar-es of India. Although these are not "true Aryans," . they nevertheless witness to the success of India missions.

The only other reason given by Mr. Gandhi for the" failure of missions" in India is that of the conduct of Christians. "The conduct of the early Christians in India," says he, " was anything but holy; nor was the conduct of the officials of the East India Company exemplary." Some of these were " a disgrace to their nation and their religion." Still " they were, after all, the pioneers of Christianity in India." Now, so far as the inconsistency of European nominal Christians is concerned, we will not dispute with Mr. Gandhi. Undoubtedly such men always have been, are now, and always will be a stumbling-stone to many; but Mr. Gandhi knows that they do not represent the conduct of real Christians. He says: "Well may their brothers disclaim any connection with them and denounce them as defiers of religion."

But the conduct of Christians and even of Christian missionaries, according to this writer, ,is on another account reprehensible and even abominable. These Christians are" meat-eaters and wine-bibbers. " They are" representatives of nations who fatten and kill for selfish gratification millions of hogs and steers a day! That these missionaries should preach humanity to an already humane community is beyond the comprehension of the Indian mind !"

Here is a real stumhling-block. Cow-killing and beef-eating are to the Aryan race of India as cannibalism to the Christian. Perhaps the missionaries should abstain from meat for the sake of the weak brother for whom Christ died. Many missionaries have don& so. Some do so now. As Mr. Gandhi says, Christianity does not require a man to eat flesh. Thousands of Hindus have become Christians who have never eaten cow's flesh. None are urged to do so; hence this objection to the religion of Christ has less weight than it has been credited with, and cannot account for the failure of missions, if failure there be.

Mr. Gandhi is distressed by the rapid growth of materialistic thought in In(iia. He admits that" university education in India is so thoroughly materialistic and so mercilessly iconoclastic, that it shatters not only the idols of superstition, so called, of the Hindu, but so affects the mind that it cannot receive any religion at all. "

There is something pathetic in these words of Mr. Gandhi. He voices

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the thought of orthodox Hindus of every name and creed. From his standpoint the outlook is gloomy indeed. Educated India has lost faith in tho pantheism of the orthodox creed. The spiritualism of Brahminism, J ainism, arid Buddhism is fast losing its hold on those educated in government and mission schools and colleges. With from fifteen to twenty thousand youth going up annually to the university entrance examinations, with the country flooded with the literature of Western science and religion, with the daily and weekly newspaper and monthly magazine everywhere read, is it any wonder orthodox Hinduism should be troubled ~ Instead, however, of this being a reason for the failure of missions, tltis result ill largely due to Ohristian influence and missionary effort. Reforms have everywhere been inaugurated. The cruel practices of the suttee, of child marriage, of infanticide, of the treatment of widows, of self-torture and suicide of religious devotees in the Ganges or under the wheels of Jagarnath's car, are deprecated and repudiated by multitudes in India to-day. Religious reforms like those of the Brahmo Somaj, the Arya Somaj, the Prarthna Somaj, etc., espoused by scores of thousands of educated Hindus ARE ALL MONOTHEISTIC in character. India is turning away from the "impersonal essence" to a personal God, a prayer-hearing God, and many who have not espoused Christianity have learned to reverence the pure and holy Christ of the Gospels. With a Protestant church numbering six hundred thousand members, with adherents enough to make a million souls j with one million Roman Catholic Christians, besides many thousand Syrian and European Christians resident in India; with a force of eight hundred European and three thousand native preachers and teachers; with schools and colleges for boys and girls containing over three hundred thousand pupils j with half a score of Bible and tract societies publishing millions of pages of Christian books; with the trend of India's thought in monotheistic channels, it is hardly true that Christian missions have failed in India.

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHANTU)oG, CHINA.

II. It is not our purpose to discuss the various difficulties which must be overcome in the evangelization of the world. If it were so, we should lay s~ess upon the numbers and the solidarity of the non-Christian races, and • the' antiquity of their religious systems, their intense and often bigoted conservatism, and especially upon the fact that the behavior of so-called Christian nations in international relations has furnished and still furnishes one of the strongest arguments against the religion which those nations profess and teach. Passing these considerations as too obvious to require elaboration, let us pause for a moment to contemplate a fact which is at a distance mucIi.' less conspicuous, and which without attentive consideratiou cannot be understood. It may be called moral inertia. This is the con- dition of multitudes in lands nominally Christian, and it is this fact which imparts to work among them its most serious difficulties. In such lands the term connotes a class of men who seem to be impervious to religious truth and whom we rightly call Gospel.hardened. The old New England theologians had an expression of their own for this condition ; and in a volume of sermons by Dr. Tyler, of Hartford, may be found one on " The Sinfulness of Stupidity." The backslidings of professed Christians and the ., stupidity" of the impenitent form the greatest obstacles to the triumphal march of Christianity in ChriRtian IandR.

But in a country like China the" moral iuertia" of the most intelligent of the popUlation is a condition altogether different from anything to be found in a Christian land. God has been forgotten for so many ages that the very capacity to conceive of such a being appears in many cases to be almost wanting. Your doctrine, we are told, is " more true" than ours, the conception of mutually exclusive contradictories being wholly lacking. A thorough Confucianist, although he had heard Christianity explained many times by a native scholar who had taken a literary degree, was un. able to keep in mind even the outlines of the new teaching, so that his Christian acquaintance at length bestowed upon him the nickname of " the expcrt forgetter." His was a typical case. To him Christianity was nothing more than an abstraction, a technicality of no practical importance. Such persons find the same difficulty in an intelligent comprehension of its inner substance, which some of us do in recollecting and comprehending 'Lhe technical terms whieh have recently come into vogue with the introduction of electrieity. .And just as most of us feel no call to study into the theory of electricity or to learn for ourselves its practical applications, so the Confucianist cannot see that there is any reason for his troubling himself to acquire the principles of what he often styles" a commonplace ceremonial. " Indeed, nearly everyone of the various kinds of " Bias" enumerated by Mr. Spencer, in his" Study of Sociology," operate to keep the Confucianist from meddling with Christianity at all. Against it are arrayed the Bias of Education, the Bias of Class, the Bias of Politics, the Bias of Patriotism, and the Bias of Theology. For it there is-nothing. Against it are the Desires of Happiness, of Knowledge, of Power, of Possession, of Society, and of Esteem. For it there is-nothing. Heredity, Education, and Environment are a threefold cord not easily broken, and by this cord he is held to his past as with hooks of steel.

There are thousands, even in Christian lands, who say they" believe" in Christianity, who yet will not take a step in the direction of its duties. " At present," said Sancho Panza, when Don Quixote urged him to complete the penance of three thousand lashes by which he was to secure the disenchantment of Dulcinea del Toboso, and her elevation from a lowly estate to wealth and grandeur, "at present I am not in the humor. I promise to flog and flay myself as soon as ever I feel so inclined."

Cognition does not lead to action. In order to accomplish this, it is necessary to excite favorable emotions to act as adjuncts. But in the introduction of Christianity among heathen no task is more difficult.

The Scotch parson who is reported to have taken the woman of his choice for a walk, and ill passing the family graveyard to have turned to her with the question, " Wad ye like to be buried there, Jeannie 1" is a type of what we must often appear when we seek to woo men to embrace a foreign, a despised, and a rigid system of faith. "Do you wiElh to be criticised, ridiculed, hated., cast out of your family and clan, and to lose all that other men esteem of value 1 Then come with us, and we will do you the maximum of harm and the miuimum of good."

A New Hampshire college student who was acting as a book-agent tried to get subscriptions among the workmen in a marble quarry, and was answered in French by the first man whom he encountered, in Italian by the second, and in German by the third. Neither of them understood what the young man said, nor would have taken the book if the question had been apprehended. It is not otherwise in preaching the Gospel to the heathen of any race. Our very dialect is unintelligible. In Chinese tho same word is used both for venial offences against. propriety, for crime, and for punishment. W·(, have known a crowd gathered to listen to a foreign missionary rapidly dispeised by his announcement to his auditors that they were" sinners" (criminals), upon which, taking him for a deputy from the provincial capital to make inquisitions and arrests, they all fled, except one bolder than the rest, who stoutly defended himself against such .landers.

Theoretically, no doubt, it appears perfectly feasible by repeated explanations to make thl3 elQmentary truths of Christianity comprehensible to any mind in its normal condition, for God hath not left Himself without witness in the hearts of men. But the time required for this comprehension is not to be measured by hours, but rather by months. We have heard an intelligent man who had been staying in a hospital for two weeks, daily listening to pointed and conversational explanations of the most primary truths of Christianity, when at the end of that time he was asked if man could see God, replied, "Certainly j" and being pressed to say when and how, he pointed to a cloud, with the remark, "That is God, is it not 1"

Polytheism, pantheism, and atheism are the common constituents of the" broth of besotment" in which the mind of the Chinese has for ages been steeped, and with which for ages it has been saturated. The result is the apparent effacement of the spiritual faculty, as the inscription on an ancient coin has been rusted away beyond recognition or worn off by mere attrition. From a spiritual point of view) the Chinese have become eyeless fish in a Mammoth Cave, too often only a slight and superficial cicatrix remaining to mark the spot where spiritual vision might have given illumination. To a nation of thorough-going materialists all talk of bliss in a future life, with nothing appreciable to hope for in the present, appears like a check drawn upon the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. They think of Christianity as the newsboy did of life insurance, which he said was a plan to keep a man poor as long as he lived, so that he could be rich after he was dead.

One of those newspaper paragraphs which float about on every breeze has recently declared, we know not with what grounds, that" ten millions of grip microbes can live in half a cubic inch of space, and are so hardy that it is believed they exist very comfortably in a solution of ninety per cent of carbolic acid." Of the" grip microbe" we make no affirmation j but that this is a substantially correct account of the" microbe" of heathenism we have not the least doubt, as witness, for example, the first epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

An experiment was once tried to test the rock in one part of the Rammelsburg Mine, in the Hartz Mountains. A man was directed to bore for a blast. After working assiduously for eighty-eight hours, in periods of eight hours each, he had only reached the depth ojfour inches, but had worn out one hundred and twenty-six borers, and dulled two hundred and twentyseven others / Heathenism is a rock harder than any which encases copper. It can be excavated only with Divine implements kept sharp at the forge of a heavenly fire.

Spiritual faculty once lost is not easily regained. A lad once saw a party of workmen riveting a steamboat boiler, with deafening reverberations at every blow. Wondering how the man who held the inside hammer could bear such a concussion upon his tympanum, the lad waited until the man came .out, and then asked him, but got no reply. At last, when the question had been repeated two or three times, another workman remarked, "Oh, it is of no use to talk to him ; he has been stone deaf these twenty years /"

In one of Professor Raymond's interesting tales there is a story of two mountaineers in the wild West, who made a bet as to the capacity of the ice in their respective canyons to resist the sun's rays. One of them claimed that a piece of ice of ten pounds' weight from his region would be longer in melting than any ten pounds which the other man could pit against it. This seemed so unlikely that much excitement ensued when the trial was made, and the two pieces .of equal weight were placed side by side. But when one pf them was wholly melted there was a large chunk of the other still as unsubdued as ever. Upon which the challenger remarked in triumph, "I tell ye, boys, the ice where I live is cold!" All heathenism is " cold," but some of it is colder, weight for weight, than other varieties, and SOme will take a long time to melt, however hot th) sun to which it is exposed. The combined effect of the various characteristics of heathenism which have been named, as well as of others which cannot be specified, is to make a dense jungle of obstructions through which Christianity must gradually cnt its way, little by little. Heathenism is like that mighty dam of logs in the Red River, extending for many mites above Shreveport, La., having for ages blocked that stream. Many futile efforts had becn made to remove it j but it was not till 1873 that the enterprising Lieutenant Woodruff succeeded in cutting a channel through it. No one can say how it came to be there. Its complications are past following out j trees, logs, and brushwood in one mighty tangle, but its existence was an absolute bar to navigation till a way had been forced through it. It is impossible to overrate the opposition which heathenism offers to the Gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the actual hostility of the heart of man to a revelation from heaven, with its challenge to immediate repentance. We have sometimes seen a dog iu a Chinese inn yard licking an empty tin which lately contained preserved meat. Would it be possible to captura that dog, and by a process of explanation force him to comprehend the history of the contents of the tin before a little of it reached his mouth j Can he be made to understanCL who Mr. Armour is, and the nature of hi!) slaughter yards and packing-houses 1 Can he easily learn anything beyond what he already knows-that licking the tin is a relatively agreeable ex· perience, and being beaten for it a relatively -lisagreeable one ~ Not less difficnlt is it to convey to some human souls, but by no means to all, a conception of the distant heaven whence those souls are said to have come and of the God who sent them.

To many readers this will doubtless appear to be but the wildest caricature of the truth, and it must be admitted that the analogy is inexact. The statement is too weak for the facts, which are, after all, best depicted in the words of the apostle where he speaks of mankind as being" dead in trespassel and ,ins." Only the Divine breath can rouse the dead.

We live in an age of " push" and" dash," when it is the fashion to attempt great enterprises with a limit fixed beyond which they are not to be delayed. There is great temptation to set about the evangelization of heathen lands in this" around-the-world-in-eighty-days" spirit, and the result must be inevitable disappointment. "They say," remarks Emerson in one of his lectures, "that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed while yonr fowl is roasting for dinner j it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and flcceleration of objects; but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated j man's life is but seventy salads long, grow them swift or grow them slow."

For qnthusiasm in the work of missions we have the highest respect. The motto of Carey, the pioneer missionary, was an inspired one: "Expect great things from God j attempt great things for God." Without this spirit nothing ever has been done or ever can be done. As far as it has gone, the missionary enterprise, taken as a whole, is a great success; and it is its own best answer to its critics. . Among the first generation of native Christians in China, especiaIIy among the preachers, there has undoubtedly been a great mortality as regards their religious life ; but so it was among the twelve apostles among the churches which they planted, and in all churches in all ages since. Some fall away, r.Jultitudes misT understand the true nature of the faith which they havc accepted, and depart from it. But so they do in Christian lands against incomparably greater lig4t. Let us not complain of the" comparative failure" of missions in China, or in any land, when we consider the trifling aggregate additions made to our own home churches. It has been shown by statistics that the average additions to the Presbyterian churches of the United States for four years (from 1885-89) was three and nine-tenths per cent; for the Methodist Episcopal churches for four years (1883-87) three ~nd three-tenths per cent; for the American Baptist churches for the same four years, three and one-tenth per cent; and for the congregational churches for ten years (1879-89) two and one-tenth per cent. That all these figures are accurate is not claimed, but they are probably approximately so. If they mean anything, they mean that there i"l before the churches of the United States a great work to be done in their own land, and it certainly ought to suggest by comparison that there is a much greater task before them in lands WhICh are non-Christian.

The Spirit of God is plomised to the Church in all ages ; and this promise is in every age redeemed. Among converts from heathenism in China, as in other lands, have been some of the brightest ornaments of the Church. They have come through temptations and trials which we cannot comprehend, and against which there is no certainty that we should have been proof. The greatest stress ought to be laid upon this fact, for it is a vital one. At the same time, it is essential to bear in mind that such cases are altogether exceptional. The bulk of the converts from heathenism cannot rise at once to a height of Christian living, but must grow to it, as all neophytes do and have ever done. It is no disparagement of the Word or of the promises of God to make this affirmation, for, as already remarked, it is made by our Lord Himself many times and in many ways; and it is confirmed, in our view, by all the history of the Church universal and also by the laws of psychology. Given a Divine revelation, and the promise of the supernatural aid of the holy Spirit, the most essential requisite in the evangelization of the race, or of any part oj it, is time.

The present generation of native Christians may be and rna)' do much, but their children will obviously be able to be and to do yet more. There is a vast difference between coming into Christianity from thc gross darkness of heathenism and a coming into it under Christian parents and through early a,ssociations. There is much more hope of a generation that has been altog~ther cut loose from idolatry before any of its members came to a conscious existence than from a generation which is steeped III the carbonic acid gas of heathen practices.

The children of the Christian children will be in It still more favorable position, for by that time heredity, education, and environment, all of which now tend to strangle a convert before he can bear any fruit at all, will have been transferred to the side of Christianity.

When this third generation shall have come, then will the rea~ effect of Christianity in any land first be seen. Then only will Christianity be able to achieve all that it can hope to achieve at all. Distinguished successes it may and must have long before that time; but these successes are as nothing to what will follow. By that time the mountains will have been levelled, the valleys will have been filled up, and the kingdom of God will have come in a way and to a degree whICh our present feeble faith cannot grasp. There is a profound significance in what is said in Scripture of the " third and fourth generation, " and in the frequent allusions to " chilo dren's children." Within a pet·iod shorter than these words imply, in our view Christianity has no adequate opportunity to show what it is or what it can do.

That these ideas, so opposed to much of the current teaching in regard to the propagation of Christianity, will meet with general acceptance, we do not expect. What we do expect may be indicated by a reminiscence of the Civil War. When the fleet of Admiral Farragut was entering Mobile Bay one of the captains sent a man forward to throw the sounding line, for the water was becoming alarmingly shallow. "Twelve feet!" "Eleven feet Itnd a half!" "Ten feet!" "Nine and a half !" were the calls which reached the ear of the sturdy old admiral. "Call in that man," he shouted to the captain; "he makes me nervous."

Two different objections are likely to be made to these positions. First, that they render missiona;:y work altogether too easy. If the rnost important results of what we are now doing in heathen lands are not to be realized until the third generation, why need we work so hard toiling all night to catch comparatively little 1 To this it is to be replied that for the results of our labors we are not responsible, only for doing the work itself. Provided we do our duty, whether God chooses to use a single generation or a thousand, is no affair of ours. That duty, as has been often pointed out, is unquestionably in the direction of greatly enlarged efforts. So far is such a view as we have taken from making missionary work easy that it greatly increases our sense of its importance by showing that it is essential that the foundations be laid deeply and well, for the superstructure is to be long in building. Pioneers in missionary work are the sappers and miners of the army of the Lord preparing the way for the advance of His triumphant host. Those who are in the forefront of the battle will some of them resemble those Russians at the siege of Schweidnitz, who fell in such enormous numbers that their dead bodies filled up the ditch, and over their corpses the rear ranks marched to victory. We are engineers laying deep the caissons of Brooklyn Bridges, over which at some fnture time nations and races are to enter into a land of promise. Weare driving into deep morasses piles upon which will eventually rise cities which shall be populous in the kingdom of God, though we may never see the day. So far is this from being an easy task that it is perhaps the most difficult to which men can be called, and it requires all the grace which even the promises of God offer.

But, on the other hand, it may be objected that the view here presented is much too discouraging; that upon these terms no missionaries can be recruited; and that if ultimate success is still so distant it will be difficult to get the home churches to carry on the work already begun. To this we reply that we are "confronted with a condition and not with a theory." Here are the facts, what shall we do about them ~ That the Church is easily discouraged, despite its grand opportunities, may be and probably is but too true, but she has no occasion to be so, and would not be so if, in the might which God supplies, she arose to do the work to which God has set her. But to suppose that the Church will neglect the work abroad because she finds it harder than was expected is to do great injustice to the Church. The more the greatness of the enterprise is apprehended the more energy will be put forth. It was not till the North became convinced that the suppression of the military force of the Confederacy was a gigantic task that the North was fully aroused and all its strength exerted. It is now clearly perceived that the wisest patriots were those who expected and prepared for many years of conflict, and not those who indited and echoed the" On to Richmond" articles of the impatient press.

The future work of the evangelization of the race will be mainly done by those who are still young. To believe that they will refuse to enlist because the labor is severe, and because there is no discharge in that war, is to do violence not only to all Church history, but to the history of civilization as well. It is the hard tasks which call out the undaunted spirit.s. The quests of the sources of the Nile, of Arctic passages, of the secrets of heaven and earth, are stimulating in proportion to their difficulty.

Two things the Church imperativdy needs: a full kllowledge of the facts about the work of missions, and a baptism of the Spirit of God. Much has been already accomplished, but far more remains to be done. " I have written to you, young men, because ye are strong. " Who will volunteer for the Lord's work, fulfilling His last commission to go abroad into all the earth and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ~

THE NEED OF THE NATIOl'fI!

THE NEED OF THE NATIONS.

BY GEORGE D. DOWKONTT, M.D.

What is the one great need of the nations? Doubtless the Gospel; but the Gospel as Christ, its founder, preached it, not by words only, but by works only. "If ye believe not My word3, believe the works," said He.

In reading the life of the Son of God, as set forth in the Gospels, one is impressed with the fact of the Saviour's care for the whole being of man, body and soul. He was anointed to "preach the Gospel to the poor," but also to ,. give sight to the blind," etc., and true to His divine character and commission, "He went about doing good;" the result being that " great multitudes followed Him," and " He healed them all. " He also sent out eighty-two men, and each and all of them were to " heal the sick" and " preach the Gospel." He told His hearers of the " place" He was going to prepare for their future enjoyment; but He also pointed to the lilies, the sparrows, and the very hairs of their heads, to illustrate His Father's care for their perishing bodies in the here and now, and asked, " Are ye not much better than they q"

What a lesson, too, was and is conveyed in the case of the Good Samaritan, the priest and Levite, and the wonnded man who " fell among thieves"! The priest and Levite so occupied with the spiritual needs of men as to "pass by on the other side" the wounded man! Strange to say, although He told the story of the Good Samaritan, and bade those not possessed of miraculous power to do as He did by using what they had, the Church of Christ has largely lost sight of that fact.

And yet the lesson has been before the Church repeatedly, as in the experience of Dr. John Thomas, Dr. Carey's predecessor and co-worker in India, Dr. Peter Parker in China, Dr. David Livingston in Africa, as well as many more.

It is a matter for encouragement, however, that to-day the Church is opening her eyes to these things, and that, instead of only forty medical missionaries the world over forty years ago, there are now some four hundred, eighty of whom are women.

And yet it may well be asked concerning them, "'What are these among so many?" The working force is not more than three hundred and fifty among one thousand millions or more-an average of one to three millions-whereas in the United States there are over one hundred and twenty thousand physicians to sixty-five millions, or one to every five or six hundred.

We have our almshouses, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, but such places are not to be found in heathendom. In all China up to the present time not a single lunatic asylum exists, even as a Christian beneficence. Chained as dogs to a kennel, buried alive, or tortured is the lot of lunatics there. But some may ask, "What need is there for medi" – ""l.i.ssiona.- ries ; have the heathen no doctors of their own~" Indeed they have doctors of a kind. "The dark places of the earth," though, are still " the habitations of cruelty," and of such cruelty as may scarcely be mentioned, much less appear in print. Think of the amputation of a limb by means of a chopper, and the stump thrust into boiling pitch to stop the bleeding, and that all without ether or chloroform! Yet this is being done in Arabia. Think of a child's hand being cut off her body to make a broth for a dying parent! Yet this is done in Korea. Think of women, after maternity, being literally roasted for days before a fire, until, as one lady missionary in Siam testified, " this woman's body looks like roasted pork." Think, again, of the witch doctor in Africa, who does not attcmpt to curc disease, but only to find out who caused it, and then tortures that one in a variety of ways-by slow roasting for forty hours; by being cut in pieces while yet alive and fed to fishes; or "staked out" on the ground near ferocious animals or ants, who eat the flesh off the body, but not too quickly, life generally lasting for forty. eight hours! Yes, they have doctors indeed-doctors with a vengeance! So thousands, yes, millions, perish ycar by ·year. Think of the poor creatures in China rubbing images of mules or other animals into holes, as they seek in vain to get relief from their pains by applying the affected part of the body to the corresponding part of the animal in the market place.

Think of a so-called" doctor" in India rubbing the ends of the broken bones in a poor girl's leg daily to effect a cure! Of a man in North Africa, suffering from rheumatism ,having a hole burned through his foot with rcdhot irons " to let the disease out " !

Does it not make one shudder to hear of these things 1 If so, what must it be to suffer and bear them ~ And thousands upon thousands are sending up their cries to Heaven Lor relief for their pains.

Space will not permit further dilation upon this aspect of the subject; enough may have been said, however, to show even persons of only juvenile years and intelligence that the man or the woman who can go to these people with the knowledge and relief afforded in Christian lands by scientific medicine can and will exert a power and occupy a place that nothing short of the miraculous could give them ; indeed, the practice of surgery and medicine is to them miraculous. To give a person sight who has been blind for twenty years or more, to put a patient to slecp, remove a tumor of thirty or more pounds in weight, or a diseased and rotting limb, certainly is to work miracles in their sight.

No wonder that where the missionary who only went with "the Word," even though it be the Word of God, could not get an entrance among the people, and would be driven out, the man who went with healing for the poor suffering body was welcomed by all, and his message also received.

How can they do it ? is a question that has often occurred to the mind of the writer concerning those who go out to these lands and find themselves surrounded by scores or hundreds of poor suffering ones to whom they can afford no relief as they clamor for it. True, they can tell them of that "land beyond," where "there shall be no more pain"-blessed truth to us !-but what to those people? They know nothing, they care nothing about a future state ; they do CQ)·e about the present one, and they may well ask those who tell them of the future, " Why not give some of that promised relief here and now 1" This the Saviour did.

How can they tell these people of the Savio.ur who went about" heali ng all manner of diseases," and yet do nothing to relteve their pains? Surely they must omit references to such experiences in the Saviour's life, and not tell of the care of the Heavenly Father, who feeds the birds and clothes the lilies. To be in the midst of such suffering and be unable to relieve it must surely be the most excruciating torture to the heart of a truly Christian man or woman, while to go among such sufferers, dry their tears, cure their diseases, relieve their pains, and save their lives is a luxury angels would like to enjoy.

How can they do it .g Well, many of them cannot stay long at it. They return back home to get the knowledge and means to give relief, as many known to the writer have done, and then they gladly go back again to their fields of labor. Not only so, but think of the missionaries themselves, hundreds of miles from a doctor, wives and children with them. How much of time and money has been sacrificed and valuable lives lost cannot here be told. The trading companies of Africa, or India, or China see to it that their employes are medically provided for, and the Chinese Government pays large salaries to physicians to care for only four or five of their European or American agents stationed at a port. Shall the children of the world be more pitiful, as well as more wise, than the children of light?

How can they do it? may also be asked concerning those who turn a deaf ear to the calIs made upon them to " help the helpless." How can they live in luxury, adorned with diamonds, and hoarding their wealth, and know of this terrible suffering and need, and neither give nor do anything to stop it, and yet call themselves Ohristians, followers of Him " who, though He was rich"-how rich 1-" yet for our sakes became poor" ? How will they meet Him by and by and hear the welcome " Come ye blessed. I was sicle, and ye visited Me" ~ "Will they hear those words ~" may well be asked.

In view of the facts herein stated, it is evident that many thousands of lives have been lost, in addition to all the suffering endured, that might have been saved by the use of such means as we have in onr possession. The question arises, " Who is responsible ~ and of what crime are they guilty ~"

There are many who will ask and argue as to the future fate and state of the heathen who will not lift a finger to alter and ameliorate their present terrible sufferings. What a mocleery 1 Let us leave the future with

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. [Septembel'

Him who has said, " Go, preach the Gospel to every creature;" but meantime let us preach, and teach, and heal even as He and His disciples did ; so shall we really" follow Him," and become" fishers of men."

Is it not passing strange that, in view of these facts, teachings, and truths, that in all " this round world" there does not yet exist a medical missionary college where young men and women can be fully trained and educated? It is hoped, however, that this will not long continne ; some are hoping, working, giving, and praying to this end; and surely He who has touched such hearts so to do will also touch other hearts who may give of thcir wealth to this end.

We have our many theological seminaries and various other schools for Christians of different denominations, and yet not one medical missionary colIege* for all of them. Will you not help by your prayers, and ask, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" and" Vhatsoever He saith unto you, do it."

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES.

In "The Manual of the American Bible Society," Rev. Albert S. Hunt, D.D., one of the secretaries of that organization, has collected a number of curious and interesting facts concerning the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.

In commenting on the progress made in Bible work, the manual says that the British and Foreign Bible Society, in 1892, published a list showing that the Scriptures had been printed in three hundred and four languages or dialects by that society, either wholly or in part. This list omits about fifty versions prepared under the auspices of the American Bible Society and other similar organizations, which the British and Foreign Bible Society has not undertaken to circulate. It is estimated, therefore, that there are three hundred and fifty languages or dialects which have received some portion of the Holy Scriptures.

The American Bible Society has aided in the translation, printing, or distribution of the Scriptures in the following languages or dialects : Hebrew, Greek, English, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, French, Spanish, Hebrew-Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, Hebrew-German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Finnish, Polish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Latin, modern Greek, Albanian, Roumanian, Servian, Bulgarian, Slavonic, Russian, and Reval-Esthonian; Turkish, Osmanli-Turkish, Grreco-Turkish, Armene- Turkish, ancient Armenian, modern Armenian, Koordish, Azerbijan, Arabic, ancient Syriac, modern Syriac, Persian, Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Marathi, Pahari, Kumaoni, Gurmukhi, Siamese, Laos, Mongolian, Burmese, Chinese (classical), easy WenIi, Chinese * Those wishing to know more upon thia subject can address the writer at 118 East Fony-1!tth Street, New York O1t1. (Mandarin), the Foochow, Swatow, Shanghai, Soochow, Canton, Ningpo, .llld Amoy colloquials, Japanese, Japanese (Kunten), and Corean; Hawa- iian, Ebon (Marshall Islands), Gilbert Islands, Kusalen, Ponape, Mort- lock, and Ruk ; Dakota, Muskokee (Creek), Choctaw, Cherokee, Mohawk, Seneca, Ojibwa, Delaware, and Nez Perces; Zulu, Benga, Grebo, Mpongwe, Dikele, Tonga, Umbundu, and Sheetswa ; Creolese, Arrawack, and Aymara.

The aggregate circulation of Bibles by the thirty Bible societies amounts to over two hundred and forty millions. Of these copies more than four fifths have been issued by the American and the British and Foreign Bible Societies. The number seems immense; and yet this would be but one copy to each six persons nuw dwelling on the face of the earth. There is abundant work yet for Bible societies.

****** *~ The work of Bibla societies in promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in other lands-Christian, Mohammedan, and pagan-is impeded at almost every point by the reluctance of the nations to receive the gift that is proffered them.

The Church of Rome, wherever it is dominant, discourages the reading of the Scriptures by the faithful, condemns as corrupt all editions which are not annotated by the Church and issned with ecclesiastical sanction, anathematizes all who buy or read "Protestant" Bibles, and so' far as possible secures the arrest of Bible colporteurs and the confiscation of their books.

In the Levant, the Moslem power, alert to protect the followers of the prophet from apostasy and jealous of the growing intellige!lce and prosperity of its Christian subjects, throws innumerable impediments in the way of the sale of Bibles which its own censors have stamped with their approval, and laughs at every protest and demand for indemnity. In a recent letter Mr. Bowen writes : A colporteur has lately been sent as a prisoner from Afion Kara Hissar in Constantinople. Weare not permitted to have any communication with him, nor have they been willing to give us the slightest information as to the nature of the charge against him, and as to the whereabouts of our books we are in total ignorance. This makes two recent cases which call for immediate settlement.

In Japan it may be truly said that the Word of God has had free course and been glorified; but the anti-foreign sentiment there is still rife which despises Christian missionaries and the books of their religion and confidently proposes the expulsion of all foreigners from the land.

In China the conceit of the educated and dominant classes is such as to relieve them from all fear that a foreign religion can make a headway against their own traditional beliefs, and the Bible colporteur encounters indifference rather than official hostility; but this supercilious tolerance of foreigners as an unavoidable evil may easily become direct antagonism uuder the provocations to which the Chinese are subjected in the United States.

LETTER FROM JAPAN

The fact is that the Bible societies are offering to the nations a book which is above all price and which is necessary for their enlightenment respecting truth and duty, and they despise the gift, loving darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. None the less is it the duty of the Christian nations to "hold forth the word of life," and offer to all mankind the law of God and the Gospel of Jesus Christ as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, which are able to make men wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

* ~ of * * * * the ** the Bibles The seven the world are the Koran of Mohammedans, Tri Pitikes of the Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the Three Vedas of the Hindus, the Zendavesta of the Persians, the Eddas of the Scandinavians, and the Scriptures of the Christians.

The Koran is the most recent of all, dating from about the seventh century after Christ. It is.a compound of quotations from both the Old and New Testaments, and from the Talmud.

The Tri Pitikes contain sublime morals and pure aspirations. Their author lived and died in the sixth century before Christ.

The sacred writings of the Chinese are called the Five Kings, the word "kings" meaning web of cloth. From this it is presumed they were originally written on five rolls of cloth. They contain wise sayings from the sages on the duties of life, but they cannot be traced further back than the eleventh century before our era.

The Vedas are the most ancient books in the language of the Hindus, but they do not, according to late commentators, antedate the twelfth cen- tury before the Christian era.

The Zendavesta of the Persians, next to our Bible, is reckoned among scholars as being the greatest and most learned of the sacred writings.

Zoroaster, whose sayings it contains, lived and worked in the twelfth cen- tury before Christ.

Moses lived and wrote the Pentateuch fifteen hundred years before the birth of Christ; therefore that portion of our Bible is at least three hun.

dred years older than the most ancient of other sacred writings.

The Eddas, a semi-sacred work of the Scandinavians, was given to the world in the fourteenth century.

A beloved missionary in Japan writes as follows of himself and wife: "Within the past few weeks we have received a priceless gift. It is this-love for the Japanese people. HeretoforEl, we had wanted to love them; but while two years ago, with the gift of deliverance from sin's dominion, we received a deeper love for God and fellow-Christians, until recently there has not been the spontaneous and continuous outgoing of the heart toward the mass of the people among whom we live and labor. Praise God that He has bestowed upon us His own love with which to love all-all for whom He died-in the person of the Son of His love. Praise Him, too, for His Spirit, who sheds it abroad. 'The love of God hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost' (Rom. 5 : 5).

" It is with shame that we look back upon the six years of comparatively unsympathetic and loveless life which we have spent in Japan. These words may sound too strong, but they are spoken advisedly. Nor do we even now feel that we have already obtained to the full of this gift; we seek for more and more of this Divine passion for the poor, the suffering, the wretched, the ignorant, and those that are out of the way-the sinful, the vicious, the unthankful, and the evil.

" Another precious lesson that the Lord is teaching us is that it is through daily bearing of the cross after Him, actual fellowship with Him in His sufferings and death that we are to manifest His life and proclaim His Gospel, 'Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh' (2 Cor. 4: 10, 11). It has seemed to us that the words 'body' and 'mortal flesh,' fellowship with Christ in His death, cannot be narrowed down to a merely spiritual process or attitude-the death of the will, selfish ambition, counting all things refuse and dross while possessing bodily comforts and luxuries, etc., not being engrossed, not setting our hearts upon them ; it is also-and perhaps can be said, upon the authority of Scripture, to be first of all– actual bodily suffering, privation, poverty, ' suffering the loss of all things.'

" And it is by this physical conformity to Christ's crucifixion that we best proclaim His Gospel (2 Cor. 4 : 7). This treasure (verse 4), 'The glorious Gospel of Christ,' we have in earthen vessels, and it is in these vessels that we bear about His ' putting to death that in them His life may be manifested.' (See chap. 6 : 3-5.) Through patience in trials of all sorts. And again 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28, where we are told what it is that characterizes a minister of Christ-labors, stripes, imprisonments, deaths, beatings, stonings, shipwrecks, freIJuent journeyings, perils of waters, etc., weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, nakedness, the care of all the churches.

" If it is through these very things that we are to fulfil our ministry, then let us not shrink, but rejoice, inasmuch as we are partakers of Ghrist's sufferings. Though our inward consecration may be deep and real, it iii one thing to have all on the altar and even bound with cords to its horns, and another to have the knife and fire applied which slays and consumes the life. 'A sacrifice is not a complete sacrifice till the life has been consumed.' And then the next step-to illustrate practically before the eyes of those whose yet imperfect vision can neither penetrate to our heart state nor, through the veil that hides our Lord, to the life of Him who had not where to lay His head; and to do this we must be able to point to His marks in our own hands and feet. 'I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Present Situation in Japan. autonomy-are still binding on the na- tion. Of course, until Japan should BY J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., JAPA~T. ha ve codes of ci vii and criminal law What I have to write can best be worthy of the civilization of the nine- gathered around the three words, anti- teenth century, Western nations could foreign, anti· 0 hri8tian, and anti-mi8- not put their nationals under Japanese sionary. jurisdiction. But now they have all 1. .A.nti-jO'J'eign. It is natural that neccssary systems of law, and, in my there should be something of a dislike judgment, there is no reason why the of foreigners. One of the first things I hated ex-territorial system should not saw twenty years ago, on landing in be done away with and the power to Yokohama, was a dog·cart with an Eng- control their own tariff restored to them.

lishman In it holding a long whip. As The trouble now, however, is not so he drove by us, without any provoca- much with foreign nations as with Japan tion whatever he strnck my jinrikisha itself. The government there never has man a cruel blow across his neck, which been in the least anti-foreign. The en- instantly showed a welt as large as my lightened statesmen of Japan know the finger. In indignation I looked for a difficulties that always inhere In all in- stone, but they were all tied down. ternational questions, and they always Not all foreigners, to be 8ure, are so take a broad view of all these problems.

unjust, nor do all look with contempt But the Diet is hostile to the Cabinet, upon the Eastern races. But there is and tries every possible way to discredit no denying that we English-speaking and overthrow it. The Diet of Decem- peoples are masterful and aggressive. ber, 1893, brought forward an appar- Said an Intelligent Christian Japanese ently anti-foreign address, accusing the gentleman who had been around the Government of allowing foreigners to world: "Everywhere I go I see the go far beyond what the treaties allow, English flag; and I hate it, for it is al- and urging henceforth the strictest pos- ways a threatening sign of the subjuga- sible enforcement of them, so as to em- tion of the whole East. And yet there barrass foreigners as much as possible.

is one thing I immensely admire about The Government promptly dissolved the English-they act as though the the Diet and ordered a new election.

whole world were made expressly for The new Diet has recently met, and a them. There are no mountains nor telegram has come announcing its disso- oceans that they do not delight to con- lution. It is probably for the same rea- quer. They do not know the word im- son the action of the Diet tends to in- poB8ibte. And I wish our people of crease an anti-foreign sentiment, and Japan would cultivate that same spirit." the Government is resolved not to per- It is not to be wondered at that When mit it.

the aggressive nations of the West set It Is safe to say that while there are foot on the soil of Japan the people Japanese who hate foreigners there is there should shrink from too close con· as yet no such national anti-foreign feel- tact. and should regard us with more ing as exists in China. The Diet is or less of dislike. I think the one great using this nationalistic feeling in order cause of the so-called anti-foreign sen- to overthrow the clan government timent in Japan is the fact that treaties rather than to drive out the foreigner.

which were never meant to continue in If the present Government I!hould an- operation more than five years-treaties nounce that the treaty had been revised which deny to Japan tariff and judicial with anyone of the leading powers and that the honol' of Japan was guaranteed, selves is by studying the methods of the anti.foreign feeling would disappear Christian missionaries and then imitat- largely within a week. It is more ac- ing them. We started Christian papers curate, therefore, to speak of the 80· and magazines, and now they have alcalled anti-foreign sentiment, since it is most dozens of them. We held huge as yet superficial. theatre meetings with the ablest of speakers, and they have followed suit 2. Anti-Ohri8tian. While the con- all over the empire. We build Young stitution of Japan guarantees religiOUS Men'S Oh1'i8tian Associations, and they liberty within the limits of public safety, organize Young Men's Buddhist Assoit is undeniable that the two powerful ciations. We start Christian summer departments of education and of war schools, and the next year we hear of seem to discourage any acceptance of Buddhist summer schools. We have a the Christian religion. There are Chris· Christian marriage ceremony, and they tian professors in the Imperial Univer· are beginning even to imitate that. sity, and also Christian teachers and students in Government schools, as well So that they are well following their as Christian officers and soldiers in the old proverb, " Learn from your enemy." army; yet it is true that Christian teach- As a nation Japan is more Buddhistic ers and students have found it often very than anything clse; and it is this Buduncomfortable to be known as Chris- dhistic element that tends to make certians,and large numbers of them have de- tain government departments seem serted the churches, though they almost hostile to us. Nothing is more natuuniversally assert they have not given ral than an anti·Christian sentiment in up their faith. A certain general ex- any non-Christian nation. pressed the conviction that Christianity would undermine the spirit of loyalty S. Anti·missionary. There is a growin the army; and though he issued no ing spirit of independence in the native military order to that effect, yet his ad- churches. They feel that ex-territorialvice was so influential among his soldiers ity in religion is as bad as the same in that scores of them have ceased going international relations. They will not to the churches. have missionaries to rule over them. They are bound to make their own When two such State departments creeds and have their own forms of seem to be hostile to any active profes- church government. They will not sion of the Christian faith it is very easy consent to take any of our denomito see why the churches of Japan fail national names. to increase as they used to do. When we add to this the strong opposition of This, indeed, is the best proof that Buddhism, the marvel is that Christian- Christianity is getting a hold in Japan. ity can add three thousand new names It may be a little uncomfortable tor us annually to its roll. Buddhism is mak- missionaries, but it is vastly better to ing every possible effort to defeat the have the native Christians rebelling new religion; and yet all the while Chris- against being under foreign missiona-· tianity is powerfully affecting Bud- ries and claiming the right to manage dhism. Said a recent Buddhist maga- their own affairs than it is to do tamely zinc: "The greatest movement of the what we suggest. Seven years ago we twentieth century will be not a com- missionaries were fairly in the front in mercial one nor a military one, but the evangeli8tic work. In the great theatre nations of the West will invade the East meetings some missionary was always with great armies of Christian missiona- given a prominent place. But now he ries, men and women, backed up by is chiefly conspicuous by having no the wealth of Christendom. We must place assigned him, unless it be the arouse ourselves to meet them." And honor of dismissing the audience with one way in which they arouse them- the benediction. I must confess the blame largely rests with us in that we have not sufficiently mastered the diffi- itor of one of the large dailies in north- cult lauguage so as to be able to speak ern Japan speak, as he expressed himself side by side with their gifted pastors in a public meeting of farewell for Mrs.

and teachers. DeForest and myself : Seven years ago we were well ahead ,. The message I beg you to bear to in puhlication work. The missionaries' the people of America is this: Christian books were having a wide circulation, missionalies have now been working though they were receiving consider- here a full generation. There are hun- able criticism. But now missionary dleds of men and women who have publications are left far In the rear, and brought half a million dollars annually native Christian authors arll reaching here to establish Christian schools and wide circles of readers that the mission- churches. And how much have they ary never would be able to touch. accomplished? Really, when we see Seven years ago we were eagerly they have gained only a few tens of Bought after as teachers, and many a thousands of converts, we can only be missionary was virtually at the head of sorry for them and must calltheir work some boys' or girls'school. Now that a failure. And yet, look all over Japan.

is all changed. Native Christian teach- Our 40,000,000 to-day have a higher ers have almost all the leading posi- standard of morality than we have ever tions. Thus in these three great lines known. There is not a boyar girl of missionary work we have been dis- throughout the empire that has not tanced by the natives. It leaves us in heard of the one-man, one-woman doc- something of an uncomfortable position, trine. Our ideas of loyalty and obedi- and has raised the cry of anti·mi88ion- ence are higher than ever. And when aru. Butif you ask the Japanese Chris- we inq~ire the cause of this great moral tians about this, they one and all em- advance, we can find it in nothing else phatically disown any anti-missionary than the religion of Jesus."

feeling. But they freely say: .. We have learned to distinguish between missionaries. We want no more mis- Germany's Part in Missions to the sionaries to come here with the purpose Heathen. of showing us how to do it and of II.Ssuming authority over us in any way. BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- But we do want many more broad- MANY.

minded men and women who under- We must look upon the well-known stand how tO'see things from our stand- August Hermann Franke, the celebrated point, how to sympathize with our founder of the orphan asylum at Halle, Ideals, and who are willing to work as the father of the evangelical heathen with us instead of over us." The Jap- missions. For though as early as the six- anese regret the withdrawal of any mis- teenth century a feeble beginning was sionary who has been there long enough made from Genoa, and in the middle of to gain the language, and who is will- the seventeenth century Peter Heyling, ing to make sacrifices for Christ's sake from Lubeck, worked for some time in in Japan. 'l'hey have recently sent a Abyssinia, and an Austrian, Sir Wels, request to those able men, Drs. Amer- founded a "Jesus-communion" for the man, Imbrie, and Knox, to come back benefit of the heathens, all these begin- to the fields in which their influence is nings had but little success. At the end so great. We missionaries are very of the seventeenth century the Society sensitive, and things look anti-mission- for the Propagation of Christian Knowl- ary to us when the Japanese have no edge was founded, but it, however, such thought. gave its means especially to the Eng- And as for the progress Christian- lish colonies. The two first-named un- ity has made in Japan I will let the ed- dertakings died in a short time, while the mission work of August Hermann eighteen marks {d Ms pocket, began Franke has brought lasting fruit to this day. their voyage to the poor negro slaves on St. Thomas, in the West Indies, The latter sent in the year 1705, after with unswerving tenacity made the having received a call from King Fred- poorest of all heathens the object of its erick IV. of Denmark, the first two missionary labor. Its second field of evangelical missionaries, Ziegenbslg and action, commenced in 1733, was the icy Peiisschau, to Frankebar, and conduct- Greenland, where the two brothers ed and controlled their mission work Hach began to work in 1735. They personally, 80 that the mission society chose also the most unhealthy part of the of Halle was the first that did real and world, Surinam, where, in the first year lasting work among the heathens. Zie- of their labor, 39 missionaries and 71 genbalg had to struggle against many wives of missionaries died of the malaobstacles which the Danish commander rious climate. After this they tried to laid in his way, yet he was able, as early as bring the Word of the cross to the en- 1707, to build the first Protestant church tirely degraded Hottentots and Kafirs in the heathen world; and he acquired, in South Africa. Then they went to by his iutense activity, in word and Labrador, to Demerara, to the Himalaya, writing, in the work of evangelization, and at last into the northern part of the the name of an apostle of the Tamuls. lakes of Nyassa, into the fever lands. After his death, in 1719, Fabricius fol- It seems to have been their design to lowed in his footsteps, and was espe- choose just the most dangerous and uncially acUve in translations of tlie Bible successful parts of the heathen world for and in the composition of church hymns. their field of action. If there was a breach But these two were far surpassed, in the somewhere, there were at ollce others to eyes of Christians and heathens, in re- fill it up, and with the most modest gard and influence by the far-renowned claims for their own maintenance, they Christian, Frederic Schwartz, whose have worked with unfailing perseverwork has extended itself into the new ance, and conquered at last, by their paepoch of missionary labors. He died in tience and humility, the prejudices of 1798. the white and black men; so that the Brudergemeinde, that consists only of The founder of this mission of Halle 30,000 souls, counted in the year 1891 has also given his characteristic stamp 90,444 baptized Christians from among to this work. He was the father of the heathens, who received spiritual pietism-that is, of the true pietism that care from 161 European missionaries, -thinks it essential for a truly believing 28 ordained and 1072 unordained col- Christian to show forth his faith by the ored native helpers; in their 243 fruit of a holy life. schools they count 20.481 scholars; and for this large field of work they We look upon the Briidergemeinde spent 484,952 marks, given in Europe, as a branch of the mission of Halle. and 943,825 marks,. which were won Count Zinzendorf founded, in his six- chiefly by industrial undertakings in teenth year, when he was still a scholar foreign countries. After a period in of the predagogium at Halle in the year which rationalism penetrated into the 1716, with some friends of his, and stimu- Brildergemeinde, there came a time of lated by the reigning spirit of the insti- relaxation; but since the middle of this tutions of Halle, the so·called Senfkorn century it has arisen to a new zeal, and Orden, the members of which took upon has, though the work of only laymen, themselves the work of carrying the notwithstanding all their zeal and faith- Word of God to the ends of the world. fulness left many a void, founded its The Brl1dergemeinde has, with endless own seminary for the education of missacrifices and privations, since August sionaries, and has become,' in its quiet, 21st, 1732, on which day Leonard Dober and David Nisschmann, each with only modest, humble, steady, and self-sacri- (for 1891, 800,138 marks from the fa- ticing way, a model of healthy mission therland and 237,045 marks from the work, and may remain so to the end. mission territory) are paid by industrial The Briidergemelnde began its work and commercial affairs, which also creat- at once in a living faith by sending out ed welcome industrial branches for the its missionaries to the heathens with only newly baptized Christians. It worl,s a few pennies in their pockets. Germany (1891) on 55 mission stations, with 133 is-and particularly at the beginning of European missionaries and 39 ordained the century was-a poor country, and and 289 unordained national helpers.

could therefore not keep pace with its In its 297 schools 10,800 pupils were in- rich English neighbcrs in at once erect- structed. The whole Dumber of the bap- ing and sustaining missionary stations; tized was 24,662 souls.

it gave what it could and had, and this In 1848 Spittler, the father of the was not the worst and least essential Basel Mission Society, founded a new part; it trained and educated missiona- missionary institution on the opposite ries, who then entered into the service _ side of Basel, in the former cloister of of the English or Hollandish mission the holy Crischona, because in his eyes societies. So the pious pastor Jaenicke, the way of life in the old institution of the Bethlehem Church, founded in was not unpretending enough, and he Berlin, in 1800, the tirst mission semi- let his pu pils do a great deal of field nary out of which renowned men went work. and their meals were very sim- forth. I only name Rhenius, Schmee- ple. He intended to found twelve sta- len, Pacald, Helm, Ebener, the two tions with the name" Apostle Street, brothers Albrecht, and Giitzlaff, who between Jerusalem and the Gallas in all worked in the service of the English Abyssinia. " He not only did not mission societies, and among 96 mis- reach his number twelve, but some of sionaries there were 28 pupils of Jae- the already founded stations declined, nicke's. After Jaenicke's death, in so that at last only two missionaries 1827, his mission school came into the were left in SBoah to do their work hands of the Berlin Society No. 1. among 400 Christians, who live in the The mission school at Basel, which midst of the Gallas, but are Christians Spittler founded in 1815, trained a much only in name. Their pupils are sent as greater nnmber of missionaries, of which evangelists through German-speaking 94 pupils, the lesser half only, remained districts, particularly to America. Such in the service of the Basel Mission-the separate branches of mission work sel- rest went especially to England; but dom fulfil their real aim, and rob the since England educates its own mis- chief tree of its necessary strength.

sionaries to America, Bremen, Russia, A third missionary centre was created Holland, Brazil, and Australia, Basel by an appeal which Professor Neander remained only for a short time solely a sent forth at Berlin in the year 1823, mission school. It soon began to oc- where, on February 29th, 1824, persons cupy by itself mission territories and to of high station-lawyers, clergymen, send missionaries there. The society and officers-united in a Society for has its chief territories in South India the Propagation of the Gospel Among (Malabar), China, on the Gold Coast, in the Heathen. In the tirst years this West Africa, and in the Cameroons. It company also furnished already existing has also bravely faced the greatest diffi- missionary institutions with money culties and hindrances. During the tirst (Basel, Halle, Jaenicke, the BrUder- ten years it saw 16 missionaries sink gemeinde); but in the year 1829 it into the grave, but at last, the seven- opened its own mission school, and sent teenth was able to take root and the in 1833 its tirst missionaries to South Af- misllion could make greater progress. rica. There it developed itself in a The immense expenses of their work greater style. At the time of the initiation of the present director it counted !leminary at Basel. After having, not- 1666 baptized Christians in 20 partly withstanding its unspeakable losses, newly founded stations and 30 missiona- founded 'up to 1891 three stations, with ries. In 1891 it counted 53 stations with 897 baptized Christians and 10 mis- 24,537 Christians and 72 missionaries. Its sionaries, it has lately made a new 140 schools were visited by 4179 pupils. s~rt. In consequence of observations which A year later (1837), as the North Gerthe director made in the course of two man Mission Company separated itself journeys of inspection, the field of action from Berlin, there arose in the commitwas divided into six dioceses, and the tee of Berlin one deploxable division, activity of the brothers was regulated because the well·known Pastor Gossby detailed mission rules. Another ner, who found that there was too much 1ield of work was added in 1891 on the governing and studying in the mission northern borders of the lake of Ny- seminary, and wanted mission work assa, where the company worked to- done under the sole direction of the gether in brotherly unity with the Free Holy Ghost, and particularly by prayer, Scots and the missional ies of the Briider- took his leave of the committee of this gemeinde for the benefit of the people of company and began to work by himself. the Wakonde. (Since 1892 it has ex- He founded, a few years later, a sepatended its work to the Mashonaland.) It rate mission society of Berlin, now appeared at the beginning as if Berlin called the Gossner Mission, or Berlin should become for the north of Germany II. He furnished a number (more than what Basel was for the south-a central 160) of scholars with the rarest knowlpoint for the newly awakened missionary edge, and gave them over to other misinterest in Saxony, Bavaria, Hanover, sion companies to be sent out, or he Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Con- sent them himself with very scant means senting addresses and contributions to the heathens. Most of them were came from all sides, but difficulties never heard of again; only at one point, arose which frustrated this aim. The among the Kohls, in the East Indies, principle which the Berlin Mission the prayers and the faith of this man of Company had always kept up, that not· prayer have taken root and brought withstanding the great confessional dif· blessed fruit. He had, in the year 1891, ferences Christians might work together after many thousands in his field of under God's blessing. was for the first action had been lost by the seduction time given up, and in the year 1836 a of the Jesuits and other influencf:'S, still North German Mission Company was 39,000 Christians, who were provided for founded, which had a confessional Lu· in 16 stations by 10 missionaries and by theran stamp. It 800n chose its seat at a great many native helpers. Gossner Bremen. where it took a more united received his means as long as he lived form, with chiefly Reformed elements. from his friends in Prussia and in Eng- After having made several attempts in land; after his death in 1858, the lead- Australia and in the East Indies among ing of the mission went into the hands the Telugus, it has latterly concen- of a committee, the head of which was trated its activity upon the domin- the well-known general superintendent, ion of the Ewes in West Africa. There Dr. Biichsel. Gossner's leading thoughts the faithful brothers work with touch- had now to accommodate themselves to Ing tenacity and courage, though those of other mission establiRhments. they can generally not stay longer The studies of the pupils were regulatthan two years, and must then either ed, fixed incomes given, auxiliary socie_ succumb to the enemies or return ties were organized, but the income is home with broken health. The society scarcely large enough to pay the growdoes not train its missionaries itself, ing expenses. but takes them from. the large mission In the year 1842 a ladies' committee was formed at Berlin under the name 6 helpers, and has won some hundred of Ladies' Committee for the Christian souls from among the Mohammedans. Education of Females in the Orient, with the purpose of training young In the year 1884 a General Protestant ladies partly to do mission work directly Mission Society was formed, built on a among the women in the Indian zenanas very free doctrinal foundation, which or indirectly by teaching in English and stretches its branches throughout the American schools and orphanages in the whole of Germany and Switzerland. hope of winning young girls for Christ; Its first tendency was to influence the and the committee also sends money to Chinese and Japanese more by learned help the mission of Christian women in expositions in schools than by personal South Africa and in Palestine. Up to conversions; but it has lately acknowlthe year 1891lt had sent forth 15 young edged that the method of the older misladics, and had in this same year an in- sion society was also not to be despised. come of 11,713 marks. It won on 2 chief stations 350 converts, counts in its schools 120 pupils, and has Another Women's Committee for a yearly income of about 40,000 marks. China was formed during the presence of GiitzlatI in Germany in 1850. It en· Finally, the winning of German colotertains a foundling hospital with about nies gave birth in 1886 to a new mission 90 foundlings at Hong Kong. which company under the name of the German also gives hospitality to travelling mis· East African Mission Company, which sionaries; its income amounted in the started on the principle to further misyear 1891 to 30,401 marks. sion work particularly with the aid of nursing the sick, spent the greatest part Thc presence of Giitzlaff also gave of its ample means (109,053 marks) in birth to three German Congregations building hospitals in Zanzibar and Dar for the evangelization of China. Giitz- es Salam, and has only lately begun to laff, who overtaxed the mission forces found missionary stations, which at the of Germany, had conceived the plan time are in their first development. that each Prussian province-that is, each Gelman land-should make one So the mission work, which originally province in China the field of action for had been done by the one mission com· their missionary activity. Three prin· mittee of Berlin 1., had divided itself cipal committees at once, in Berlin, Stet- into 10 branches. This was disproportin, and Cassel began this work in 1850 ; tioned to the number of mission friends; but their zeal soon became very faint. misunderstandings arose because some Cassel left off altogether; Stettin united branches tried to penetrate into the itself with Berlin, but the two together field of work of the helping commitwere not able to provide even for the tee, Berlin 1.. and so rob it of its means. small mission territory of China, and This was, though perhaps the variety surrendered it to the Rhenish Com- of the work occasioned a greater activipany; and as this company, too, had ty, and, on the whole, more souls were great financial difficulties, it gave up won than might have been the case if its work partly to Basel, partly to the direction of the Berlin work had the great mission company of Berlin I., remained in one united administration, which now works on 4 principal stations a great hindrance to the work, from with 7 missionaries, and has collected which its development has severely the sum of 670 baptized Christians. In suffered. Berlin 1. has unhesitatingly the year 1852, by the instigation of kept to its task with an almost hard Bishop Gobat at Jerusalem, a Jerusalem tenacity, which won for it the admira· Committee was founded, which takes tion of foreign missions. It never care of the Christians and Mohamme· stepped backward in the once-underdans in the Holy Land. It keeps for 2 taken task in Africa, and counts now stations and 3 schools 1 missionary and every year more than 2000 baptized Christians, a number which equals the whole sum of the baptized of the first in their hut on which the wood is chop thirty-five years. ped, and sing and pray with crowds of their Roman neighbors; when peasants The Evangelioal Ohuroh of Italy. carry their New Testaments in their pockets that at the dinner hour they [Extracts from an addre•• before representa- may read and speak of Jesus to their tives of the Evangelical Chnrch of Italy, by neighbors and companions on their J. T. Gracey.] threshing floors; when a young church is aggressive, earnest, bold, and diligent "The salutations of Protestants in after this fashion it will thrive under France, Switzerland, Germany, Bol- persecution and grow on excommuniland, and Belgium at your General As- cations. When one church can dissembly in Florence, makes it needless tribute 200 Bibles and Testaments and that I salute you. Such splendid moral 2000 tracts in a year, and children are endorsement as you have from the Free gathered in Sunday-schools, there will Church of Scotland, the English Pres- always be the growing result that ,. exbyterians, the Evangelical Continental treme unction" will be discarded at Society, the National Bible Society of death, and yet your people will die Scotland, and the American Tract So- well, saying, as a dying church-memciety renders useless any commendation ber did to Angelina, ,. I am satisfied to of mine." have known Jesus. I possess Him in my heart. He is my Life, and I long But you are not in much danger of for the moment when I shall be with the ., Woe, when all men speak well of Him." you," for in Farano the papists have antagonized you with the compliment It is a great triumph that the hospiof a series of sermons prcached against tals of new Italy are, by the strong arm your young church. You have had a of the law, thrown open to you, and that like redemption from the curse from a you have been permitted to minister to Professor of Philosophy and Law in the the companions of Gavazzl and Gari- University of Naples, in a four hours' baldi; and that it is in vain the papal contention in a public meeting; you power ties up its bells and excommunihave been jeered and sneered at by a cates a VI" ilOle community from cemeswarm of young pl"iests, while burying teries. Your mission is to the masses of a beloved aged sister, as if you were the people, and yet you need not disreburying criminals. You have been in· gard the fact that among your converts sulted, threatened, and stoned. The are ex-priests of learning and high posimartyr record of the" Free Church" is tion, Dominican and Capuchin friars, not completed while position, employ- and that you enroll on your church ment, and daily bread are at stake with records the mayors of more than one hundreds who do, and other hundreds Italian city. who would, choose to join your ranks. A half hour of a shower of stonell, I have spoken of the outside sympaexcommunication for attending a Prot- thy and support you have received from estant funeral, and stealing the little men like the Earl of Aberdeen and corpse of a baby and hiding it under a others over Protestant Europe; but Ire· table to prevent Protestant burial are joice equally in the indications of selfamong the" all thingll" that work to- support. In the old university town gether for good to the young Evangeli- of Bologna, the most important town cal Church of Italy. after Rome under the sway of the popes, your young and not wealthy church has There is a heroic element which shows given an average of $6 apiece for their the inherent power of this young church work J That looks like self- Church. When wood-choppers by trade support of a vigorous kind. in Naples can make a pulpit of the block The question of the redemption of Italy is not a political one. It is not of God's people, and from the begin. settled by the existence of a free Church ning the Spirit of God has rested upon in a free State merely. To.day Europe the work. Requests have come for the recognizes your right to be in Italy, but extension of the work. which have reo it may deny it to·morrow. The politi· sulted in the establishment of three cians of Italy, not to say its statesmen, branch seminaries, one. in Cape Colony, aTe in danger of compounding with the one in the Orange Free State, and one Church if it will only recognize a politi. in Natal, while a fourth is asked for in cally free Italy; the priesthood is no whit the Transvaal. Twenty.five of the wiser than before, while their moral Huguenot daughters are now engaged apathy is still represented by the saying in missionary work. About five hun· of a Bavariau schoolmaster: " A drop of dred have gone out as teachers from holy water is better than all philosophy." Wellington alone during the twenty years since the seminarr was estab· The ills of Romanism are due princi· lished. The mother seminary at Wei· paUy to its ambition to be the only mas- lington is already doin$: college work, ter of souls and conscience. The cor· and is requiring new buildings, library, ruption of the confessional produced the etc., for a very considerable extension revolt which made :Italy a free politi· of the work. For all these things we cal State. And Rome's corruptions are are glad of the sympathy, prayers, and found to an execrable degree wherever co·operation of God's people every· where, and to Him we are looking " to supply all our need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

it Is unchecked by the presence of Prot.

estantism. THE DEAD CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

-Rev. G. C. ReY:lOlds, M.D., of East- ern Turkey, speaking at the Interna· MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY AT CLIF· tional Missionary Union, explained the TON SPRINGS.-There were present at relative importance of missionary work the last International Misliionary Union among the Nestorians and Armenians.

nine graduates of Mount Holyoke Semi· He said: "Just as the Jews possessed nary. Mrs. Webb, who spent nineteen an importance out of proportion to years in India, left the meeting to go their numbers, or the size of their coun· to South Hadley, to attend the fiftieth try, so in the early Christian centuries anniversary of her graduation. Miss the Lord planted these Christian Eastman, another graduate, spent four. churches in the regions surrounding teen years in Burma. She is at pres· Ararat, the second cradle of the race, ent in Rochester, reading the proof of a to be His witnesses among the sur· reproduction of the Burmese Bible. rounding pagan nations. Lying in the Miss A. P. Ferguson, who founded track of the advancing hordes of Islam, the Huguenot Seminary at Cape Town, . they refused to accept the new faith, South Africa, on the plan of the Mount and during all the ages since they bave Holyoke Seminary, speaking of this held firmly to the Christian name. But educational work, said: In 1872, with the lapse of ages need had come through reading the life of Mary Lyon, for reform in these churches. Super.

Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, stition had taken the place of spiritual. Cape Colony, was fired with the desire ity, religion had been divorced from to found a Mount Holyoke Seminary morality. Dense Ignorance pervaded in South Africa for the daughters of the land. The Bible was an unknown the European colonists. About three book. So the pioneer missionaries gave hundred Huguenot refugees who had these peoples translations of the Bible fied to Holland were brought to South into their own tongues. They opened Africa over two hundred years ago, schools for the children, and Instructed and have been to Africa the earnest reo the adults. Some hundred churches liglous element that the Puritans have have been organized in Persia, and been to America. In answer to his ap- more than that in Turkey, centres of peal, Miss Abbie P. Ferguson (the speak· Gospel light, to irradiate the land. er) and Miss Anna E. Bliss, graduates But better than this, evangelical ideas of Mount Holyoke, opened the Hugue. have permeated the masses outside the not Seminary at Wellington in January, Protestant faith, and the Bible has been 1874, on the plan of Mount Holyoke. very generally scattered through the The Huguenot Seminary was founded land. Such results, for these peoples in prayer. The first teachers believe alone, are no insignificant fruitage of they were drawn thither by the prayers these years of labor and expenditure. But it is mainly that these peoples may from its superstitious rites is thought again become missionary churches that to be a breaking _ay from loyalty to this work has been done. The Nesto·· national existence. rians very early sent their missionaries " The work that has seemed possible to the far steppes of China, as rock- and has been accomplished has been hewn inscriptions still bear witness; the iufluencing of indIviduals and famand to-day one of the most successful ilies (1) through our schools. To illusworkers in the most difficult field of trate this, incidents were related of the Russian evangelization is a Nestorian opening up to the missionary through graduate of the seminary at Oroomiah, our pupils of families of influence in and with him are associated Armenian the city of Kustendie, Bulgaria. (2) Christian workers graduated from the Through the press. For example, the Protestant schools in Turkey. The newspaper, Tlw Morning Star, has Turkish evan~elical churches are doine; found its way into the remotest villages an efficient mIssionary work among the where missionaries never go. And (3) Koordish-speaking people, and are put- by the simple proclamation of the Gosting the Bible into the Koordish lan- pel from viIla&,e to village in the apo~­ guage, so that it may become accessible tolic way; to Illustrate which some ac- to the Koords themselves." count was given of how new and pio- Rev. J. Henry House, D.D., of Bul- neer work was entered upon in new garia, speaking to the question, " What villages by an implicit and simple re- can be done within the Grcek Church liance upon the Holy Spirit to prepare for its reformation ?" said: .. A clear individual hearts for the reception of statement of a difficulty is often the first the good tidings which the missionary step in its solution. What, then, is the carries with him." difficult problem before us ? It is the in- Rev. J. L. Barton, speaking of work fusing of spiritual life into an ancient in Central Turkey, said: "The home and beloved Christian church that has and society are bein&, rapidly transbeen overloaded with superstitious rites formed through the lDfluence of the and ceremonies. There are three strik- Gospel, as it is taught and preached ing difficulties in the way of accomplish- and lived, and we may confidently hope ing this work: that a reconstructed society will come " 1. There is prevailing in the Greek up out of the old dead Christless re- Church the di vorce of reli&,ion from mains of this most magnificent civiliza· morality. To be religious IS to per- tion, and this land yet become a Chris- form certain rites and ceremonies punc- tian land. We see tokens of this on tiliously, and a lie or a theft or an oath every side; it comes to us upon the would not take away religious charac- breeze; it is like the dew, distilling ter if the ceremonial duties laid upon itself into every form or life there.

one by the Church were scrupulously Foundations are laid and the Lord is observed. This was illustrated by inCI- building upon them. The enrolled Protestants are about fifty thousand. dents from common life. " 2. The second great difllculty to be while the evangelized can truly be placed met is the condition of the clergy. It at twenty times that number. Evan- is divided into two grand divisions, the I'elical ideas are filling the land, and upper and the lower branches of the lDstitutions of Christianity are becomhIerarchy. The parish priest and all ing identified with the very life of the below him fall into one of these divis- country. " ions, and all above the parish priest Miss Rice, who spent twenty-two fall into the other. The lower clergy years in Persia, and was associated with are often simple and ignorant, and one Fidelia Fiske in the establishment of can easily love them when one sees in the seminary at Oroomiah, was at the them an earnest desire to read the Scrip. Clifton Spring meeting.

tures and learn their duty; but any at· tempt by them to preach the simple Miss Ella J. Newton, writing from Gospel would be met, doubtless, with Foochow, China, May 5th, says: "Eduoppo~ition of the upper clergy in whose cational work is growing popular; our iron grip they are, and the upper clergy, schools were never so full before, and while sometimes educated, are often from our overcrowded house we turn tarnished with the corruption so com- away those for whom we have no room.

mon in high life in Europe, and so the The Christian Endeavor Society has most difficult class to reach. taken firm root in China. Last Novem- " 3. The third obstacle is the fact that ber we had an enthusiastic rally of our church organization has been largely a Foochow societies, and next month the political organization for the support first general meetinl' for all China is to of national spirit, and any departure be held in ShanghaI,"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lIt.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Japan,* Xorea,t Medical Missions.f THE YEAR IN JAPAN. cliques, impossible of strong action save BY GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, ENGLE- in opposition. Heretofore strong par- WOOD, N. J. ties have proved impracticable, fractions always breaking off when victory bas In Japan the conditions, social, politi- come near. cal, religious, reported last year (vol. vi., No. 10 of this REVIEW) continue with SOME INCIDENTS.

slow development. The public worked itself into high Again the year in things material has excitement over the killing of the Ko- rean refugee, Kim·ok.Kyun, in Shang. been uneventful; seed time and harvest hai, and the attack on his associates in have not failed, nor human misery and Japan. These men had found safe ref· want-these being not worse perhaps uge in Japan; but Kim was lured to than in the past, only more vocal in our China to his death, and the public be· era of free press and much talk. Disas- lieved the Korean Government had ters of the greater sort there have been sought the murder of him and his as· none. sociates, a supposition rendered proba· POLITICS.

Politics have been more furious, if ble by the rewarding of his murderer.

that were possible, than before-more So clamor arose over this invasion of unreasoning, fiercer, more hopelessly en- the nation's sovereignty, made louder snarled. In no wise can it profit to fol- by a party which has long sought pre- low in detail; but two points demand a texts against Korea. The incident is word. not ended yet, but satisfactory atone· The anti·foreign agitation waxed loud ment to wounded dignity will be made, in press and platform, and in the Diet no doubt.

sought some tangible result, which, of The Emperor and Empress celebrat· a negative Bort, was had-the Diet ed their silver wedding in April with getting itself dissolved. An appeal to much splendor, rejoicing, and congratu- the country followed; but the anti-for- lations. The event shows how far Japan eign combination failed of a majority in has moved from its old ideas, for never the new House, and now the agitation before was such possible. The Emperor wanes, its advocates eager to explain is personally but little known. Opin- themselves as only anti· present treaties, ions differ widely as to him and his and not against the West. So comes a share in the transformation of his land, truce, but peace only when the treaties but his reign is associated with the glo· are revised. ries of these years just past. The Em· In the elections one group made great pless has interested herself in the wel- gains and almost secured a majority fare of the people, and is honored and of members-a party almost strong beloved.

enough to govern. That brings party The people in spite of anti.foreign government nearer, with all its mo· agitations are keen to stand well with mentous consequences, good and bad. the world and to show their conformity One of the greater evils of the present to Western standards. Their sensitive- strife is the multiplicity of groups and ness was illustrated by the treatment * See also Pl'. 205, 222 (March), 227 (April), accorded the Rev. N. Tamura and his booklet, "The Japanese Bride." He 365 (May), 679, 680 (present Iseue). brought it out in the United States last year, and its outspokenness is not at all t See Pl'. 460 (Juue), 595,606,628 (August), 658 ill li:ne with the eulo,gies of Sir Edwin (present issue).

t See Pl'. 281 (April), 67:; (prelent issue). Arnold and other foreigners on Japan- members. But, on the other hand, ese womankind. The public almost had Buddhist writers complain that all this a fit, and the author was everywhere is superficial; that time is wasted in denounced. I read no attempt to dis· philosophical discussion; that faith is prove the facts set forth beyond mere small and the priests immoral. This denials and assertions that he overlooked charge scems proved by the establishthe difference between past and present. ment left behind by the late chief priest But his chief offence was this-that he of the leading sect-a wife and a numexposed the weak points of his people ber of concubines; and this man had to foreigners and in a foreign land, and been the "living Buddha," adored with proved himself no patriot. Had he Divine honors. A root and branch ref· sought our reformation, it was urged, ormation at home in faith and morals he had confined his strictures to the na- and a return to the simplicity of Sakya tive tongue and press. The Govern- Muni is urged as the condition precedent ment forbade republication in Japan, to successful work abroad. There is and no defender arose, least of all the recognition, too, that Christian among the Christians, who felt that oc- morals, at least as practised, are supecasion had been given for the Buddhist rior to their own. taunt, " We always said that Christians want patriotism, and this book proves THE TEN RI KYO. it." It was a nine days' wonder, and passed, the feeling lingering that too Wonderful is the geneilis of religions I much had been made of a matter incon- A woman in Oentral Japan a few years siderable. ago started a new one compounded of elements Shinto, Buddhist, and perhaps THE BUDDmSTS. Christian. The gods-ten of them- were Shinto in name, but in nothing else The Buddhists show much activity. -remarkable personifications of forces Encouraged by the Parliament of Re- and abstractions, fluidity, attraction, reo ligions, they mistook the attitude of the pulsion, etc., all ten bound together American people from the cordial re- into an indistinct monotheism. And ception given to their delegates. Now these gods work miracles among the one of them is busy collecting funds cripples, blind, and diseased, and prompreparatory to a foreign mission to the ise a speedy millennium, when all the bcnighted Occident. Missionaries had faithful shall reap a thousandfold and already gone to China and Korea with- live in wealth, happiness, and peace. out results reportable as yet. One who travelled as religious explorer in China Converts are gained in multitudes reports a deplorable condition, with from the lowest classes, and temples are Taoist superstition prevalent, Buddhism built or building in many towns. The dead or dying, and Confucianism only sclf-devotion manifested and the comfor the learned. He exhorts his coun- fort gained astonish one. trymen to relight the lamp of truth in the land whence its rays came to them. AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. Priests have gone to care for Japanese souls in Hawaii, and altogether a mis- During the year there were revivals, sionary revival seems at hand-Bud- here and there, especially near Nagoya, dhism being missionary of right, though and in several places a special spirit of such spirit has been dead for centuries. prayer. A few congregations have Nor are signs of revival at home alto- made solid gains. Theological discusgether wanting; the huge debts of three sion continues very prominent, though great temples have been paid, philan- many recognize its no-profit. A recent thropic work-hospitals and the like- re8Ume says there are three attitudes is carried on, and a Buddhist temper- toward the new theology : First, some ance league. reports sixteen thousand highly educated men strongly advocate it; second, some strongly oppose it; third, the large majority, neither advo· cating nor opposing, carryon their dained helpers have increased from 460 work, desirous of peace and the preva- to 665, an increase quite disproportion. lence of liberty in the Church. ate to work done or prospects for the year to come. At least in its organized form liberal Christianity seems not better fitted to But one should not take the table too the Japanese than the old-fashioned seriously. At best it gives only a rough sort. Unitarians and Universalists make and badly added view of results, not slow progress, though the dedication of quite without significance to one who a hall by the Unitarians in the spring knows the field. This year it means called forth compliments. only this-the churches have made no advance, but have fairly held their own The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has a fine in circumstances of much discouragehome, built with money collected in the ment, and are ready for an advance in United States by Mr. J. T. Swift from the next campaign. men too modest to let their names be kDown. The building is large, well PROVIDENCE IN MISSION WORK. made, adapted to its purpose, the most striking in Tokyo devoted to Evangeli- Such periods of waiting and ot comcal religion. parative failure teach us again that it is God who gives the increase, and that THE STATISTICS. He holds the times and seasons in His hand. Man schemes, works, frets, The table of statistics shows the un- hopes, fears, but the work is of God eventful nature of the year. There is and unto Him. In missions, too, man small advance anywhere, and one fears proposes, but God disposes. All plans, that even this table is too favorable. It polities, endeavors just now are fruithas been compiled carelessly with mani- less, as a little while ago all bore fruit. fest errors in addition, and such want The most cursory review of mission of correspondence between the figures work shows how far beyond man's conon its face and the names on its back as trolls the current which bears him on. to discredit it. If the simple directory of missionaries is wrong, what guaran- IN THE BEGINNING. tee have we for the figures we cannot check? Japan was opened to the West in 1859, and the ChUICh responded to No new mission has been added to God's call, but the missionaries could the too long list, nor has the number of only stand and wait. They could premissionaries increased, the apparent gain pare for coming labors; but as they disappearing on the application of a lit· studied and waited men called them tIe arithmetic and comparison of back idle, said they were doing nothing and page with front. The total of church- wasted the gifts of self-denying folk at members is given as 37,398, an apparent home. But the missionaries did what gain of 1864 for all the missions for the men might do and stood in their lot year. But the gain, small as it is, is too until the time should come. large. The Church of Christ (Presby. terian Reformed) shows a loss of 64, and THE OPPORTUNITY. 8 careful revision of rolls would reduce the net gain in all the churches to zero As come it did, after many years. or worse. The gifts for church pur- Again it was God who made the wrath poses show a small decrease, but remain of man to praise Him, and out of cirsurprisingly large considering the gen- cumstances most hostile and hopeless eral want of life. The number of or- opened wide the door of opportunity. dainedJapanese has fallen off 206 now Then the missionaries went everywhere, joyfully preaching the Word. They 8S against 233 a year ago,* while unor- were not more zealous, consecrated, or industrious than before, but God gave • Can the number 01 ordained ministers in the M. E. Church have fallen from 82 to 35 aa reported f Iml'oBslble, we think. the increase. Converts were multi- must reform, and China keep hands plied, churches established, ministers off I Political pressure at home makes ordained, schools filled to overflowing. Japan the readier for foreign war. For The nation seemed born in a day. Noth· twenty years a party has urged a ing was too great for hope and faith. "strong policy" toward China and THEN A PAUSE. Korea, and the present agitation aids this party. Many politicians think Again. after years, a change. The blood-letting the only remedy for the causes were many-social, political, fever of over-excited and vehement pa- literary-and all beyond our control. triotism.

The schools were half emptied, the Tokyo has been severely shaken by churches no longer thronged, the Dum- an earthquake. An hundred persons ber of baptisms small, the love of many are reported killed. Mission property cold, utmost zeal and wisest plans fruit- suffered, but no missionary was hurt.

less. This still continues; but give way it will by and by to a new harvest time. Statistical Notes OD Japan, Eta. Every expedient is tried, meanwhile, and the blame is not with missionaries JAPAN (alias Dai Nippon, the Sunrise nor with native ministers and churches. Kingdom, the Land of Great Peace) is They are not less earnest than in the composed of from 3000 to 4000 islands, times gone by ; but now God calls for though only four are of any consider- patience, endurance, hope, prayer, and able size. This empire stretches along faith from the Church in Japan and the the eastern coast of Asia well-nigh Church at home. In His own time from Kamtschatka to Formosa, includ- once more faith shall turn to sight. ing the Kurile Iblands at the north and It is not in discouragement that we the Loo Choo Islands at the south. If thus turn to God, but in perfect peace a quadrilateral were drawn large and trust, rejoicing to believe that He enough to contain the realm of the guides and rules, and that His plans Mikado, it would measure 8700 miles and wisdom are not as ours. by 1840, and would cover nearly 16,- " God doth not need 000,000 square miles, though the land Either man's work or His own gifts. Who best surface is actually but about 150,000. Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him beBt. Hia The coast line measures over 40,000 state miles. At one point a narrow strait Is kingly; thousands "t His bidding speed, separates Japan from Korea, and at an· And post o'er land and ocean without rest; other the distance is but fj miles across They also serve who only stand and wait." the water to the dominions of the Czar_ PQ8t8C1'ipt.-Since writing this review The population is about 41,000,000, of the year three events of importance massed mainly upon these three isl- are reported. ands: Hondo (the Niphon of former The Diet has been dissolved again. days), with 30,000,000; Kiushiu, 6,100,- The opposition says it will fight its bat- 000 ; and Shikoku, with 2,830,000. Six tle in two issues : government by par- cities contain more thim 100,000 inhab- ty; and a strong foreign policy. We itants, Tokyo leading with 1,315,000.

may look, therefore, for a renewal of Seven hundred newspapers and maga- the anti-foreign agitation. zines are sustained, and 18,000 books or War hilS begun in Korea. Japan de- booklets are produced annually. The clares her subjects and interests threat- primary schools number 26,000, and ened by Korean misrule and the conse- those of middle and higher grades, 1800.

quent rebellion. Further, she objects The navy has 35 warships, and in the to China's interference as against the army are 270,000 soldiers.

.trelltybetween the two empires. Korea Though Japan was opened to the entrance of Occidentals as far back as Bupply the labor upon the great sugar 1854, Protestant Christianity made its plantations.

advent only twenty-one years ago. According to the census of 1890 there 'l'he following table relates to the work were but 2292 Japanese in the United of about thirty missionary societies, Statll8-mainly upon the Pacific Coast.

and will show what steady and encour- Since that date they have increased to aging progress has been made during perhaps 5000. The Methodist Church the last eight years. It will be noted opened 0. mission among them in 1877, that concerning nearly every item the and is now ministering to these stran- figures have doubled, while at two or gers in San Francisco, Sacramento, and three points they have increased three- Los Angeles. In San Francisco a fold. church of 350 members has been gath- ered, and the Presbyterians have about g ,; ~ ., ., ,; ,; ~ ~ 100 communicants. Considerable work for this class is also done by missions ·"c !!; 0:1 0:1 ,,CC"""…II p., ';"1 for the Chinese. aJ " ! . . oS'd oS 0 "'l:l Ohin688 began to flock to our shores 'd soon after the discovery of gold in 0:1 ..~.. ri g California. nor did the stream reach its '" flood until they had added 130,000 to . 0 ~ our population. The last census found ,but 106,688 remaining, of whom 95,477 '1il were west of the Rocky Mountains. By the restrictive legislation of recent ~ ·S .. I ~ years the total is further reduced to " . . ~ ~ "0; about 80,000. New York City and Ii1 ~ 0 :z; 0 p t"

– -0 — – — – – – 188fi••• 128 85 50 211 19a — 93 14,815 3,640 1887… 14B 108 69 316 221 102 18,019 5,020 IH88 .. 177 124 72 3~4 249 142 23,M4 6,950 1889… 200 171 84 448 274 185 28,977 5,007 1323 1890… 214 ]89 98 423 297 129 30.820 4,431 IS91… 209 178 97 881 365 157 88,390 3,718 1892 . . . 219 201 119 537 283 35,5<14 8,731 1893… 228 216 128 545 877 286 37,898 3,800 Brooklyn together contains some 8000, In estimating the victories of Chris- of whom about 300 bear the name of tianity over paganism in Japan, due ac- Christians. The Presbyterians, North count must be taken of what has been and South, the Methodists, Baptists, done by the Roman CathoUc and Greek Congregationali!ts, and two or three churches. The latter organization has other denominations, as well as the gathered more than 21,000 adherents, Methodists and Presbyterians of the and the former 46,680. If to these are Dominion of Canada, sustain missions added the Protestant native Christians for the Chinese at various points on the (those who have abjured the worship Pacific Coast, almost everywhere with of idols and put themselves under the excellent results. Probably not less care of the missionaries), a total is than 5000 Chinese in America have ac- gained of at least 150,000. Francis cepted Christ as Saviour, of whom a Xavier was the Pope's apostle to the large proportion have since returned to Japanese, and began his work in 1549. Itheir native country and are spreading Such was the zeal of his successors that there among their benighted neighbors by 11314 the Christians are said to have the glad tidings of the great salvation.

numbered at least 1,000,000 ; but by a long series of terrible persecutions the At the International Missionary Union faith was at length practically extir- .. nugget" session, the suggestion was pated and almost forgotten. made that Dr. A. '1'. Pierson should be asked to go round the world on In recent years emigrants from these an evangelistic tour among the misislands have become an important ele- sions. Miss Ferguson. of Cape Colony, ment in the Hawaiian Islands, since at once spoke out her hope that he they number there some 25,000-more might go by way of South Africa, and than a quarter of the whole population. Miss Ben Oliel, a Jewes8 of Jerusalem, With the Chinese and Portuguese they immediately responded that of course he would" begin at Jerusalem."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A veteran missionary writes (enclos- The plague of the black death in ing $5 for the Student Volunteer Fund, China has assumed alarming propor- by which we seek to supply the REVIEW tions. It swept over London two cento candidates for the field): "The let- turies since, and reappears at times in ter of Dr. Seymour, our young broth- the Levant. It is a fever, with severe er in China, which appeared in the last glandular swellings, is thought to be MISSIONARY REVIEW, touched my highly contagious, and the death-rate heart. A voice came to me at once say- is very high. In seven days as many ing' ' Go thou and do likewise.' With hundredS died in Hong Kong, and more the check which I enclose (I wish I than a hundred times as many lied becould afford to make it larger) there fore it has died by it. It attacks anigoes a prayer that the $500 you need mals. Over 20,000 rats had to be gathto 'make up arrears' may soon reach ered and buried in the city. The Chiyou. nese officials seek to conciliate the evil spirits, to whose machinations they trace "The longer I live the more I am im- the awful visitation; and the superstipressed with the importance of 8p1'ead- tious natives parade the streets with ing information in regard to the true josses, burning joss sticks, and firing condition of the world. It pains me to crackers. To purge the city of its horhear some pastors of our New England rible filth might do some good, but churches. expreRsing doubts whether these other measures are of course hopethey can afford to take THE MISSION- less.

ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. r tell A dispatch appeared in the daily journals lately stating that 400 Circasthem emphatically they cannot afford sians and Druzes had been killed or to do witltout it. They do not realize wounded in II fight in Syria. To Dr. how rich it is in facts-stirring facts Jessup's eyes it was a flash of light from all parts of heathendom. I hope away in the East, revealing conditions there will be a change in this respect which were not unexpected to him and soon. How much we need a revival of which he well understands. He finds misBiollpry learning! The Lord aid the explanation of the fight in a politi· you, dear brother, in your good work. cal movement which has been steadily promoted by the Sultan of Turkey, and " JOSIAH TYLlilR. " by which the Sultan is endeavoring to supplant the Bedouin tribes of the Mrs. Sarah }t:. Wood, of New York, Hauran by a Circassian population who whose beneficence has been exhibited are loyal to the Sultan, and who are in many other directions, moved by the gradually taking possession of the rich same appeal for the Volunteer Fund, lands over which the Bedouins have has encloaed ten dollars with a similarly ridden in former times, simply to make helpful note, which is more encourag- forays on the poor peasants. The ing even than the money. But still Arabs, and also the Druzes in the rethis deficiency of nearly $500 stares us gion of Mount Hermon, claim that these in the face and prevents our supplying fertile fields on which the Circassians to the students the number of copies in are planting their homes and building demand. So fruitful has this benevo- villages are their pasturage grounds, lent distribution of the REVIEW to and they are lighting off the intruders. young men already proven, that the The Circassians have held their ground editors estimate that, for every ten dol· as yet, but hostilities often break out, lal'& thu8 eI1Jpended, one new offer lw,8 been made for the mission field by some student thus stimulated to self-sacrifice.

A.T.P. and the dispatch is simply the brief rec- beautiful site where rest his ashes. ord of one of the battles of the contlict. This is one of the highest, it not the highest expression of esteem in China. ~e died on Saturday evening, trying to SlDg, Sequel to the Story of Ling Ohing Ting. .. •All worldly affairs to-day do away, To·morrow perfectly keep the rest day.' (See Volume 4, p. 257.) The following is the sequel to the He has 'perfectly kept' the rest day for nearly a score of years. It will be Ling Ching Ting story of the converted a season of deep interest when we shall opium-smoker, published in these pages be permitted to ask him about Hok- chiang prisons as chapels and barred some time ago: windows as Bible stands. May God .. I have visited the site of Ling's im- give us another Ling Ching Ting, no Yrisonment scores of times. The story matter about the rasp,Y voice, whose have from his eldest son, a tender- first attempt as a Christian was to comhearted, meek, and faithful worker. mit the Bible to memory. His second son has more of Ling's lion .. F. OHLINGER."

voice and fire. It was noised broadcast throughout the city that the Christian preacher would return and preach at Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, one of our the corner where he had been rotten- esteemed contributors, kindly corrects egged and stoned, and that the yamun runners would be on hand to drag him or supplements a statement in the July to prison. The whole population was REVIEW, pp. 540 and 559. He says: on the qui 'Vioo to see what would hap- " In 1825-27 Clapperton reached Ropen. In due time Ling appeared as koto in Soudan from the south 'Via the usual, violently clutching his closed Bight of Benin and the Niger Valley, Bible. He spoke a few words and then while in 1830 the Landers rowed down began to read. Rotten eggs and stones the Niger from a point above its jUllCresponded to every word. 'I he runners tion with the Binwe into the delta. In seized him and dragged him through 1885 Thomson went 1000 miles up the the excited crowds to prison. The hill Niger to Sokoto and Gandu. As to behind the yamun, rising gently to the railways, that from Cape Town runs to height of the building, was crowded Johannesburg, 1014 miles away, and to with spectators. Ling saw his oppor- Preteria, two hours' ride beyond, while tunity. The barred window faced tow- the road has already been built across ard the hill. He had not lelinquished the northern border of Transvaal." that characteristic clutch on his Bible.

With his opium-smoked, raspy, sancti- fied voice he read:' But none of these things move me, neither count I my A. Y. Smith, of Louisville, Ky., life dear unto myself, so that I might writes April 23d, 1894 : finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord " It will be conceded that it is of the Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace utmost importance that the Scriptures of God.' He had not spoken long (but be placed in the hands of the heathen. so loud that he was heard in every room There is the great difficulty connected in the building) when the magistrate with the case. In the first place, the exclaimed: 'Let that man go; he does great mass of the people of Asia and more harm here than outside! ' most European countries are illiterate "Ling is buried at the west end of and unable to read their own language. the district (county), on an ~levation Then there are languages and dialects from which the city (Hokchiang) and that have no written character. The many of the larger towns may be dis· result is that the missionaries in some tinctly seen. There are more Christians instances will have to invent an alphain this region than may be found on a bet, translate the Scriptures into it, and similar area anywhere in the empire then teach the people to read It. Of field. He considered the island of course this will entail a great work and Lamyit his home, and his .aearest rela- will delay the evangelization of the tives lived there when he died. He world.

might have closed his career there, but "Science has right here given us a insisted that he 'must die' at his post. means of overcoming this difficulty_ So the heathen insisted that he must be Though it takes long study for a person buried at his post. and donated the to learn a written language, anyone, however ignorant, can understand his gods is all there is to Christianity, inown tongue by hearing it spoken. This stead of being merely the first step_ science has enabled us to produce. I re- And this came upon them with such fer to the phonograph. If missionaries power, and men whom we loved and or heathen converts were to speak the trusted were so moved by the power of Scriptures into a machine, it would re- the Spirit, that they broke down and peat it right back, and the most igno- told how they were doing this and that rant could understand. Many would of which no one knew, J;lUt they could listen to a talking machine who would not get peace till they had confessed not hear a person read. Then in many before men. Our young helpers, as Eastern countries women are kept se- well as the older, have had such a blesscluded from the gaze of men, and it is ing that we look for great harvests. not considered reputable for women and One of them said: 'All these years I men to be together, or women to be have been preaching Christ, as though seen in the presence of men. The pho- He were a foreigner, but now I haTe nograph would come in right here. It found Him as my Saviour, a new could be taken into the privRp.y of the friend. ' A young believer was so over- Asiatic home, where a man could not. come to find that his grandmother did Then it would no doubt be cheaper than not believe in God that he wept. That sending a person to a place for the pur- made the old woman think it must be pose, and would receive attention where very important, since he could feel so a person would not. deeply about it; and she went and found another old friend, and they .. Of course phonographs and wax talked it over and concluded they mu~t tablets would cost money, but so do know more about this Jesus doctrine, missionaries and written Scriptures. and came over to us to learn. They Nevertheless it is probable that it would listened, and such readiness to hear and amply repa, any expense. Two or believe I have seldom seen. The spirit three families could listen from one of understanding came to them, and phonograph, or a few could be kept in they accepted it like children." a church or chapel for anyone to come and listen to. Referring to the editorial notes In the July MISSIONARY REVIEW, MIss •• From these and other reasons that Ross Taylor says: "Rev. Herbert will readily suggest themselves to you, Withey is of age, and a regularly or- I think you will perceive the immense advantage that will accrue from the dained minister. The William Mead use of the phonograph in foreign coun- who is in the list is not the one who tries to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures. You of course understand died. Julia Mead is not a child, but a that the Protestant Christians fOlm R successful missionary teacher, and Willvery small proportion of the population iam O. White, far from being a trader. of the world. Hence, it will take a great deal of expense and effort to evan- is a regularly ordained Methodist mingelize the human race by the usual ister, who has seen five years' service means." on the Congo." A letter from Miss Nellie N. Russell, Truly said that great soldier and brilldated Cho Chin, China, April 5th, and iant senator, General Foy, who knew addressed to Mr. Moody. says: all about it: "Jesuitism is a poignard with its hilt in Rome and its point , .. The city of Peking, or parts of it, have been stirred and aroused as some everywhere." The hilt is handled by of the oldest missionaries say they never expected to see it. For some weeks the successor of Loyola, but the thrust past the Spirit of God has been poured out in a very special manner, and we is at the heart of nations. Woe to the have seen Chinese, broken down and in tears, plead with God for forgiveness. people whom mere decoy ducks can Men have confessed their sins to one cajole, while its insidious legions are another and in public, and there has been such a movement as has made all desolating a country by cabals and seour hearts rejoice. Of course it also cret machinations first, and when these means bitter persecution in some in- fail, then by fire ~nd sword, by revolnstances, but God has given grace to tions and anarchy, as the last resort of them to stand firm and true. Our con- .. rule or ruin."-Selected. verts make a great mistake when they think giving up the worship of false The French Catholic Bishop Au- " To this must be added the follow- gouard of the South Pacific Islands de- ing Declaration of His Highness the scribes, in a letter addressed to Cardinal Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his Ledochowski and published in the audience on March 22d, 1844 : ) Lyons &lut Publique, his horror at find- " , Henceforward neither shall Chris- ing that the dish set before him, at a tianity be Insulted in my dominions, banquet given in his honor by one of nor shall Christians be in any way per· the island chiefs, consisted of the young- secuted for their religion.' "

est and plumpest of the chieftain's wives, whom he had seen tull of life and Up to the present time physicians laughter earlier in the day. What add- have sought in vain to explain the curied to the prelate's dismay was the fact ous and generally fatal West African that when casually asked by the chief, disease known as "the sleeping sickduring the course of the morning, which ness." The victim gradually gives of the wives he thought the most attrac· way to somnolence, the general health tive, the right reverend father, with at first remaining fair, and the only abheedless politeness, had pointed to the normal symptom being a dropping of very woman who was later served up, the eyelids while awake and a tendency cooked and dressed, as the plat d'lwn- to sleep at unusual noms. This tenneur. The same newspaper, which is dency increases till finally the sleep is the official organ of the Roman Catho- constant, life seeming to have given lic missions under the control of the way to a sort of insensitive fungus de-I Propaganda Fide, gives extracts from velopment. Finally food can no longer the report of a priest on the river be taken, and in the end death results Ubange, in Africa, who relates that from exhaustion and starvation.. It has slaves there are sold alive on the public been suggested that the disease is a market for use as butchers' meat. Pur- form of blood poisoning arising from chasers unable to afford an entire slave ingestion of a fungus growing on grain, buy an arm, a leg or the head, and but this lacks proof. The cause of the mark it with a piece of white chalk, complaiht, in fact, may be said to be after which the unfortunate victim yet wrapped in mystery. thus partitioned off is slaughtered, and the pieces as chosen betorehand distrib- Mr. A. N. Baker, of the South Afriuted among the butcher's customers."- can General Mission, writes from Swa- Selected, zieland, giv:':'g some Interesting details The following "Official Declaration of his evangelistic tour.

of the Sublime Porte, relinquishing the Makoti is one of the converts at the practice of Executions for Apostasy" Mahamba kraal, an important man in is a very important relic of history: the kraal, very humble, perhaps fifty years old, middle sized, with an old red " (TRANSLATION.) soldiers' tunic down to his waist, a bat- tered slouched felt hat on his head, bare " It is the special and constant inten- legs and feet. '£he angels of God rejoiced tion of His Highness the Sultan that his over dear old Makoti as they heard him cordial relations with the High Powers say, "Yes, I love Jesus, He takes care be preserved, and that a perfect recip· of me (literally keeps me going) every rocal friendship be maintained and in· day." On Sunday afternoon, April creased. 1st, he and two other converts held up hands as a lifelong pledge against Kafir .. , THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO beer. When they came out of the meet- ing one of Makoti's wives began to TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES TO PRE· taunt him. "What a foolish thing you have gone and done. What will you VENT HENCEFORWAnD THE EXECUTION do when the beer pots are standing all around you, and everybody else is AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE CHRIS- drinking 1" Listen to this glorious an- TIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE.

" , March 218t, 1844.' swer: "I have asked the Lord to wash know that or I would not be sitting the taste of the beer out of my m.outh, here." .. He d068 not believe in gin." so that when I see it I shall have no de- .. You never said a truer word, but sire for it." what can I dn? I must keep my hold Another man, lately converted, ran on the queen and people, and my endown to Mr. Baillie to hear whether he emy has been using this weapon, and mig!lt, consistently with his new pro- I must use it." .. I thought you said fession of faith, adopt the head-ring or you were a man?" .. 8.0 I am. or kehla, which the head man wanted to .. Well if you saw three tiny little in- invest him with and which is looked nocent white children come in here, upon as a great honor. and a white man were to pour out three One evening one old woman drew glasses of poison and hand them to them, my attention to a child singing. Just teIling them it was nice, would you not behind me sat a young woman with a take him by the throat and pretty well baby boy of about three years, singi.ng shake the life out of him? And yet in his broken baby fashion. .. AUeluiat! ;rou gain an influence over these poor, umkulu umbU80 ke JIJJlU" (" Hallelujah 19norant Kafirs (mere children), and go great is the kingdom of Jesus"). A and put that into their hands which thrill of joy shot through mv frame as will curse them both body and soul." the mother, with beaming face, said: .. Then burn the stuff " said he, with a •• You see we are teaching .our children volley of oaths. I needed no second 't.o love Jesus. He will be a teacher invitation. We carried out one case, when he grows up." God grant that and then Michael, in much fear and mother's desire. trembling and many whispered cau- These women and girls–so great is tinns, helped to carry out the remainder, their fear of .offending their superiors including the two flasks on the table.

and so heavy the fines and punishments The trader called for a hatchet and had -that they dale not do anything new the cases pryed open. I split up the before the king has shown the way. lids and laid them for burning. He All appeals for an open decision fnr fetched the fire, and we then set to and cnnfession of Christ were met by a work and demolished the ugly black prompt reply: "We dare not until the demons. The most pitiable sight was king has shown the way." And yet at to see the sad look on the faces of the the clnse of one of my meetings one of natives standing round, showing how the big girls came up and said: "We they loved the vile stuff. Next day we do lnve your God, and we are listening vi8ited him again and had a very bless- with our hearts as well as our ears." ed personal dealing with him. Not a There was a remarkable case of the single oath passed his lips. He told us convicting power of the Spirit. A of his people-Quakers in Belfast-and trader, living near the queen's kraal, when we parted accepted mv little Bible greatly addicted to drink, was a fearfnl as a memento. Our God doeth wonblasphemer; the .oaths rolled out of his ders. Into His hand we have commitmouth. I found him sitting on the ted our brother. kartel half drunk, raving in a drnnken We paid a visit to the old queen dowway about the state of the cnuntry and ager, still the principal power in Swazie- interlarding every sentence with great land, although losing it daily now that oaths. On the table stood two gin the young king Is nearly of age. The fiasks, one nearly empty, the other just money chest (treasury) with nearly five opened. Near by sat the old queen's thousand sovereigns was sent to the son and a young chief, both slightly young king just before my visit, part stupid with liquor. After he had ram- of the proceeds of the innumerable con- bled on a bit, Michael asked him to cessions granted by the late king. After give him the two flasks on the table. a few preliminaries with the Indunas.

"What's the use?" was the reply; in which I learned the proper saluta- "look, there are five cases, enough to tion to give on entering the royal pres- drown myself in." I sat there speech· ence, we were ushered in through variless, my whole soul moved to think of ous byways and passages to where Her the mischief that accursed stuff would Majesty sat. I had intended to addres~ do to those poor, ignorant savages, and her as the Lioness of Swazieland, but feeling my utter helplessness, I looked by addressing the Induna, and saying up to God and asked what He had for I wanted to see the Lioness, he replied. me to do. I looked him steadily in the "Oh, you mean the She Elephant."

eyes, my heart so fnll that I could have This gave me the cue. burst into tears. He said: .. What are There Her Royal Highness sat under you looking at me like that for?" and an unimposing awning upon tapestries the following colloquy tnok place. or carpets. Her royal feet were en- .. There is a God in heaven." "I cased only in nature's habiliments, snd the ankles slightly swollen with rheuma- selves out of the royal presence. But tism. Very stout in figure, she bas a now three InduD8.S clamored for a shill· pleasant, dignified, and queenly face ing each. Turning sharply round, I and a broad, intelligent forehead. I sa- said: "I am surprised. Are there luted her with" I come to pay my reo three paupers in the very presence of spects to the She Elephant of Swazie· the queen? I have one shilling (I had land." With a pleasant smile sbe bent taken good care to bring only one), but forward and extended her hand, which that is for the She Elephant." In· I immediately clasped, dropping upon stantly the two royal palms closed over one knee in true knightly fashion. the coveted coin. Oh, that they werfl Sitting back upon my heels, I took ad· as eager for the treasure that fadeth not vantage of my friendly reception thus: away! Just outside the enclosure .. Sbe Elephant, we are a happy people. stood a buck.wagon quite new, such as While others are content to have an in· is used here in transporting goods.

heritance of money and cattle and tem· This is the royal equipage. For fifteen porary power, we enjoy an inheritance miles before I reached our station I with the King of kings, to whom the could see the villages all along the hill· money and the cattle and all power be· sides crowded with people, all ignorant long/' .. Yes," said she, "you must of the Gospel and still unreached, being be a happy people." "Do you know, quite beyond the radius of our sister's She Elephant," said I, "what the wa· visits. There is a splendid opening for ter of life is? Let me tell you by a another station about ten miles north of parable. Four young natives left their our present station, and worked in con- homes away beyond the Zambesi and junction with it. The sale of strong travelled all the way to Johannesburg drink to the Swazies is prohibited, but to work for money. They earned large it is obtainable by them a.ll over the wages, and at length, with full purses country.

and boxes containing precious things they had bought, they set out on the The St. Petersburg correspondent of homeward journey. They reached a part the Daily Telegraph writes: "A very of the country where water is exceed· lurid light has just been thrown upon ingly scarce; so carefully filling these the life and superstitions of the Russian water bottles they went on their way peasantry by the perpetration of a grueuntil they drew near to a place where some crime, in the name of what they tbey had rested by a fountain on their take to be Christianity. A rich, popu- down journey. Depending on this foun- lar farmer died rather suddenly in the tain, they drained their vessels of the village of Sooroffsky. He had been water left, but on their arrival at the spot seen in the enjoyment of excellent they found the fountain dried uP. be- health on Thursday, and was found hind and before nothing but a long arid dead in his bed 011 Friday morning.

waste. In dismay they pushed on in He was prayed for and duly' waked: the burning sun till they dropped ex· after which he was carried to the grave. hausted and perished from thirst. The Almost all the inhabitants of the vil· next passers·by found the hoxes and the lage, inclusive of the priest, followed money, but the bones of the owners him to the churchyard. Just as the scattered far and wide. Just so is it body was being lowered, the lid, which with the soul. Money and precious had been fastened rather loosely with things and cattle and power cannot sat· wooden nails, hegan to rise up slowly isfy its thirst. There comes a time and detach itself from the coffin, to the when, possessing all these, it perishes indescribable horror of the friends and for want of the water of life." The mourners of the deceased. Then the queen up to this point listened with dead man was seen in his white shroud close attention, silencin/li some chatter stretching his arms upward and sitting among the women and girls behind us ; up. At this sight the grave·diggers let but now an old Induna, who had evident· go the cords, and along with the byly given a sign that the interview had standers fied in terror from the spot.

heen long enough, instantly ejaculated, The supposed corpse then arose, scram.

" Let us go." Whereupon Her Majesty bled out of the grave, and shivering raised her mantle to throw over her from the cold (the mercury was 2° be- shoulders, and there was no mistaking low zero Fahr.), made for the village as the meaning of the sign. I pleaded for fast as his feebleness allowed him; but a short prayer, and she evidently was the villagers had barred and bolted willing, and cast a pleading glance at themselves in against the' wizard,' and the chamberlain, but he was iuexora· no one made answer to the appeals he ble. So with a farewell "May we made with chattering teeth to be ad. meet in heaven," to which the response mitted, and so, blue, breathless, trem- was, "May it be so," we bowed our~_ bling, he ran from hut to hut like a ra~ in s burning room seeking some escape the Gospel whom the Lord is pleased from death. At last fortune seemed to to ' draw' to do so-is pleased to ' call.' favor him, and he chanced on a hut I have even read of Indians in North the inmate of which was an old wom- America walking 2000 miles to learn an who had not been to the funeral, from the white men, the Indians having and knowing nothing of his resurrec- heard that the whites had a better re- tion, had left her deor unbarred. He ligion than they. Yes, compared with opened It and entered, and, going up the Indian tribes of South America the to the stove, seemed as if he would Indians of North America are provided get inside it if he could. Meanwhile, for, or are being so. Will you stir up the peasants gathered together, armed the true Christians of the States to visit themsel ves with poles and stakes of with the message of life the Indians of aspen wood-the only effectual weapon South and of Central America ?" in a fight with a 'wizard '-and sur- rounded the cabin. A few of those "The Great Closed Land" is a very whose superstition was modified by faith in the merits of modern improve- attr'lctive and compact work on Thibet, mentsalso took guns and pistols with them, and, the door being opened, the by Miss Annie W. Marston, sister-In- attack of these Christians against this • devil'. ally' began. The miserable law of Cecil H. Polhill·Turner, written man, dazed by all that had happened .that morning, and suffering from cold with a view to encourage and stimulate and hunger, was soon overpowered, and hilf neighbors, with many pious Intelligent, definite prayer for Thibet• ejaculations, transfixed him, though alive and unhurt, with holy aspen It is very attractively prepared and emstakes to the ground in the court before the hut. When things had reached bellished with fine illustrations, and will this point the priest, who had recovered s(mewhat from his terror, came be welcomed by any who desire to get upon the scene with a half-developed idea that perhaps, after all, the alleged a knowledge of this hermit nation. It corpse had bl'en plunged in a lethargic sleep, and might recover and live as is published by S. W. Partridge & Co., before. But he found the unfortunate man pinned down to the earth with the London. aspen poles, with no manner of doubt about his death. The police superin- John Wesley said at the close of life: tendent (Stanovoy), who lived close by, "After having served you between then arrived, and also saw the murdered sixty and seventy years. let me add one man, and made inquiry into the man- word more. I am pained for you who ner of his death. The peasants had are rich in this world. Do you give all gone to their dally work, leaving the you can? 'Nay; may I not do what body according to the requirements of I will with my own?' you reply. the superstition prevailing in Russia, Here lies your mistake. It is not your until sundown, when they intended to own. It cannot be, unless you are lord draw out the stakes and throw the of heaven and earth. Who gave you corpse into a bog. Cases of this kind this addition to your fortune? Do not are of not unfrequent occurrence in you know that God intrusted you with Russia. The'press is taking the matter that money for His work? ' But I up, but is not sanguine of attaining per- must provide for my children.' Cermanently satisfactory results, which tainly. But how? By making them cannot possibly be achieved until a fair rich? Then you will probably ruin and impartial trial shall be given to them. 'What shall I do then?' Lord, education." speak to their hearts, else I speak in vain. Leave them enough to live on. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, writes : not in idleness, but honest industry, .. I wish most earnestly that the real And If you have no children, upon Christians of. North America would what principle can you leave a groat give the Gospel to the Indian tribes of behind more than enough to bury you? the southern continent. I think that What does it signify whether you leave the Lord has made or is making suffi- ten thousand pounds or ten thousand cient provision providentially for the boots and shoes? Haste! haste! Send Indian tribes of North America, so that all you have before you to the better virtually and practically all may know world."

Apropos of the above, the late Charles Pratt said to Dr. Cuyler some years ago: .. The greatest humbug In the world is the idea that money can make a man happy. I never had any satis- faction with mine until I began to dQ good with it…

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign consecrate the heart to Christ. It is Periodioals. not too much to say, therefore, with the Bible in our hands, that there is a BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wonderfully close relation now existing between t.he commerce of the sea and MASS. the cause of Christ all over the world. " -Rev. C. J. JONES, D.D., in Sailor', MISCELLANEOUS. Magazine.

– " The Old Testament is full of germ -" A remarkable utterance from the thoughts recorded thousands of years Jewish world, which is, to our thinkago, which are found flowering into ing, a sign of the times, if it is not altoperfectness of the New Testament. gether a unique phenomenon. Mr. Purposes and promises are there pro· Claude Montefiore, who lately was Hibclaimed which tind their realization and bert lecturer, and is one of the editors fulfilment in the unfolding of the later of the Jewish Qua?·terly. in reviewing revelation in which the germinal prom- , for the tirst time a book dealing with ise of Paradise expands into the New the New Testament,' speaks of Jesus Jerusalem of the Apocalypse. as 'the most important Jew who ever lived, who exercised a greater influence .. Many of these • exceeding great upon mankind and civilization than and precious promises' are associated any other person. whether within the directly with the maritime commerce Jewish race or without it.' We believe of the world, the far-reaching enter- the Expository Time& is right in declarprise of which is closely related to the ing that such an attitude toward Jesus cause of God and the extension of His is altogether new for a Jew who still kingdom among the nations. Tarshish remains within the bosom of Judaism. and Tyre and the isles of the Grecian That a Jew should place Jesus. whom archipelago, though they intended it his people have so long contemptuously not, were agents employed to carry out called 'the hung,' above Abraham. the Divine plan for the subduing of Moses, or David, shows to what a length the world to Christ. Just as Babylon the modern movement among the Jews is used to represent the world-power, has carried some of them."-Olturch of and Zion or Jerusalem the spiritual Srotland Record, quoted in Indian Stanpower, so it was promised by Isaiah, dard. the prophet of evangelism, that •the merchandise of Tyre' should be 'holi- -A Sumatran applying for baptism, ness to the Lord,' and the ships of Tar- being asked if he was fixed in his resoshish the first to bring the sons of the lution, answered: "For me there is Church from afar, their silver and their only one sun. When that is risen, I gold with them unto the name of Jeho- have no need to be looking about for vah. another. "-Rheni8h S. Mauazine.

.. What Tarshfsh and Tyre were to – We have been shown by Mr. S. C. the Old Testament civilization, that is Bartlett, Jr., a few copies of The Bijou New York, London, Liverpool, and all oj Asia, written in a very curious, but other mercantile cities of our own day, usually intelligible English, and con· to the increase of the Church and the taining some points which it may be evangelization of the world. It is de- well to note. The editor cannot be creed that through the conversion of blamed because his vernacular instinct the wealth and the influence of modern in English is not sufficient to show him commerce, sanctified and inwrought by the Holy Spirit, the nations of the earth are to be brought to bend the knee and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONS

that he has chosen an English title for vine existence or helpfulness. Deliv- his paper which is not English, and ery from the endless cbain of new which communicates to it an indescrib· births (to which invincible human in- able air of finicalness and pettiness. stinct will still attach tbe sense of per- 'The periodical is hardly of such solidity sonal identity) is a matter absolutely or importance as to require ~ graver of self.help only. Spiritual pride finds title. If its intellectual strength were its apotheosis in Buddhism. 4. There equal to its malignity toward the Gos- is the common assumption that Sakya- pel, the case might be different. We muni, or Siddartha, is the Buddha of note a few points. the present era. The nearest approach It is natural, but hardly excusable to devotion and to the idea of grace is that the editor persists in maintaining gratitude to him for his benignity in'

us in our popular error, that thele are remaining for a while out of Nirvana, 400,000,000 Buddhists in the world. in order to enlighten his brethren. It He knows, of course, as Dr. Legge has is true, the historical figure of Siddar· shown, that 100,000,000 is a fairer esti. tha (if it is historical) seems to be more mate. No one is properly a Buddhist vivid in the south, and the di vinized whose religious sentiments and prac- idealism of Amida Buddha in the north.

tices are not predominantly controlled Still the difference appears to be second· by Buddhism, aud tried by that test, ary, not fundamental.

the great bulk of the Chinese are not Buddhists, any more than those Uni- -It is well known that when a wom· tarians are Christians who lead indiffer· an abandons Christianity, she common- ently in their assemblies the Bible, the ly entertains a malignity toward it of "Koran, and the Zendavesta. No one is which a man is less easily capable.

a Christian or a Buddhist who does not Thiil is no way true of Miss Frances at least avow himself one; and tried by Power Cobbe, but she remains alto· this sufficiently elastic test, both relig. gether within the Christian circle of ions would need a new census. belief as to God, holiness, immortality, It is known that there are profound and Christ as the Regenerator of man- differences between northern and south· kind. She is, therefore, considered, ad ern Buddhism. Some have doubted extl'a, essentially a strong Christian.

whether they are now really one relig- This intense malignity, however, is ex- ion. Comparing a .}ong letter from emplified in the fullest meaSUIe in a Siam, however, with the Japanese state· certain Sarah Jane B" who writes for ments, they appear to be fundamentally a Boston paper, called The Buddhist the same. 1. The simplest statement Ray, a series of" Don'ts," as cautions of Nirvana, after all, and its original to Americans in talking about Bud· meaning, as scholars say, is given in dhism. Many of these cautions are the !:!iamese letter-namely, a dying off quite in point. For instance: " Don't as of a flame from a lamp, so that there call the Hindus Buddhists. Don't be· is no new birth. This statement in lieve that Buddhists 'swarm in the lucidity eontrasts very favorably with streets of Boston.' Don't think that the complicated and unintelligible en· the abbots and monks of Buddhism are deavors of the editor to make out that priests, and that the order of ascetics is Nirvana is at once existence and non- lL church. Don't call everyone born existence. 2. There is a common de· in a nominally Buddhist land a Bud· nial of the soul, as an entity capable of dhist." The malignity reaches its clio surviving death. Rebirth is not a new max in these: " Don't try to persuade a birth of the same individual, but a new Buddhist that the woman of the Occi- birth resulting in some inexplicable dental family is better off than the way from the former individual's acts. woman of ~he Oriental harem, "

3. There is an emphatic denial of Di· "Don't be loud about the 'intelli-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gence' of a man who sends mission- them, The kingdom of God is come aries to convert Buddhists to Chris- nigh unto you.' Those early medical tianism." But, above all, in these missionaries were clothed with healing two: " Don't ask a Buddhist to accom- power, miraculous, swift, effective; a pany you to a prayer-meeting, a slaugh- power not possessed in permanency, ter-house, a grog-shop, or any other bad however, but temporarily as their Mas- place." "Don't, for pity's sake, send ter saw fit for His own glory and their your children to Christian schools, or good to entrust them with it; a power to any place where Christian influence which was intended to magnify their prevails." Master's omnipotence, His truth, His That malignant hatred of God, and compassion, and the fulness of salva- of His Christ, and of His kingdom, tion to soul and body, which He was which is beginning to develop itself in ready to give in His kingdom to all Christendom, and to make itself ready who would receive. Every healing for the final and conclusive struggle, is miracle was a sign and a seal of the not yet prepared for its consummate whole breadth of salvation.

organization, under that one head who "The modern medical missionary, is to be in the especial sense Antichrist. according to this theory, is also a man It must be, therefore, quite an advan- clothed with healing power; a power tage for many of these forces of the linked with those early gifts in that it Pit to shelter themselves for the time is the direct fruit of the presence of the being under the name of an ancient and spirit of Christ among men; a power extended religion, originating quite in· which, wherever and in whomsoever ex- dependently of the diabolical ends to isting, is one of the marvellous gifts of which these now enaeavor to turn it. God, which under the administration We are yet, in all probability, to see of the Spirit has been slowly evolved among us an intensity of fiendish ha- through the centuries of the Christian tred toward the Most High and His era till now it is a magnificent inherit- people of which we, in our nerveless ance, and in the hand of increasingly good-natUle, are as yet unwilling even exacter knowledge moves with ever to admit the possibility. surer aim to meet and wrestle with and overthrow disease; a power which is -Medical Missions speaks of two rapidly culminating to its destined theories of medical work. "One divides measure of perfection at the very hour a medical missionary's work into two when, as in the first century, the word categories, one of which is medical and has gone forth that to all the world the philanthropic, its aim being to gather Gospel must be preached; a power kindly disposed crowds; while the which is not temporarily but perma- other is spiritual and missionary, and nently present in the Church, and which seeks to lead men and women to Christ. is to be possessed in constant union and According to this theory, medicine is under the direction of the Spirit for the a mean& to an end, and if the same end service and glory of Christ.

could be reached by any other plan, as, .. According to this theory, medicine for example, by daily doles of bread or is not a meana to an end, but is an in- by gifts of cash, it would make no dif- tefll'alfactor in the one work of present- ference to the Church as long as an ing Christ to the heathen.

equally good Gospel onportunity were " Along the lines of slow and diligent secured. and patient study the modern Christian "The other thco':y is:;his, that a student enters upon this possession of medical missionary is the modern rep- healing power, and goes forth into the resentative of the men sent forth by midst of heathenism to reveal in deed Christ in the days of His flesh with the and in word the Master whom he serves instruction, , Heal the siCk allJ oay uuto as a mighty and compassionate Saviou"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whose salvation embraces both soul and -The Harvest Field quotes from body, and who permits to His servants the North India 0 hurch Miuionary to-day, by every healing act they per- Gleaner a letter from Dr. Baumann, as form in His name, to evidence forth and follows: "Yesterday I had the happi- to seal the power, the character and the ness of baptizing a young Mohammedan extent of His salvation." and his wife and three children. He The editor well dwells also upon is an educated merchant who dealt in "the marvellous concentration of our kinkaa, or clotll interwoven with silver Lord's visible activities against sin and and gold threads. By embracing Chris- Satan, as shown in His constant con- tianity. however, he has become a beg- flict with disease and death in the hu- gar, as his father has disinherited him man body_" It is Christ still doing and thrust him out of the house, with the same in slower processes, as it is nothing on him except his clothes.

the Spirit of Pentecost still using the But he has counted the cost, and is tongues of men for extending the king- happy in the exchange he has made.

dom, though in slower prOCe!!SeB_ He has been coming to me for the last eleven months secretly for instruction, -" In the Jammalamadugu taluk and many have been the efforts to in- the Society for the Propagation of the duce him to give up Christ, partly Gospel has been working, as well as made through Moulvies, partly through the London Missionary Society. Some the tears of his father, but grace enabled friction was likely to arise, and the him to remain firm. By this baptism matter was referred to the Bishop of a ripple has been caused on the stag- Madras, who carefully considered the nant waters of Benares."

matter, and gave definite instructions to the S. P. G. missionary on lines that -The foolish woman Mrs. Besant may well be followed wherever soci- has come round to a new phase of ab- eties work side by side. The town of surdity. The Harvest Field remarks: Jammadalugu being the chief centre of "Mrs. Besant seems to have taken to the district is to be open to both mis- Hinduism and all its dogmas most sions, but the rest of the field is to be heartily. She believes in the Hindu divided between the two societies_ The gods; she tells Hindu audiences that missionaries or agents of one society are she was a Hindu pandit in a former not to begin work in a station occupied birth, and is visiting her own land after by an~ther. A village is regarded as a sojourn in tho West, where she was occupied where there are three famllles incarnated to know the nature of the or fifteen persons belonging to a mis- materialistic civilization of those re- sion, where there is a catechist or teach- gions; she upholds the caste system as er stationed, or where the agent of a a necessary part of the law of Karma, mission has systematically visited the those in the lowest caste being there as village for two years, not less than six a result of their former works. It is times a year_ The Christians shall have no wonder that she gets crowded audi- freedom of choice as to which mission ences to listen to her. She is a forcible they shall join, but in case of change a speaker ; she knows how to adapt hero, reference should always be made to the self to her audiences; and hence they missionary in charge, in order to secure do not hesitate to call her Saraswati, the maintenance of discipline. The the Hindu goddess of learning. She same rule will also apply to agents. very calmly dogmatizes upon what is These regulations are most sensible and incapable of proof, and many are being should lead to harmonious working. led away by her dogmatic utterances This would not follow if the two mis- upon speCUlative philosophy, Her vis- sions were indiscriminately mixed up it will doubtless revive for a season in the villages."-Harvest Field. the waning influence of Theosophy,

GENERAL MISSIO:!lARY I:!lTELLIGENCE

and there will be an increasing oppo- Meu, some 120 miles from Hankow.

sition to Christianity as a result. Mrs. In this place twenty-two adults have Besant does not hesitate to sneer at been baptized, the firstfruits of Tien- Christian missionaries, and to warn the Meu to Christ. On his recent visit Dr.

people not to send their children to mis· John sought to purchase a building to sion schools. The Theosophists know be used as a Gospel hall. The main that the only opponent they need fear opposition came from the opium-den is Christianity, and they openly avow quarter; but it was of a malignant and it. This should encourage all Chris- determined type. Dr. John, however, tians to continue their efforts to en- was not to be foiled. Undeterred by lighten the people of India and seek to disheartening circumstances he returned deliver them from the endless mazes to the charge and succeeded at length and mystical teaching of Theosophy." in winning his cause and humbling the foe. Quoting the proverb, .. He that English Notes. will have a cake out of the wheat must tarry the grinding," he says: ., It is so BY JAMES DOUGLAS. emphatically here. Nevertheless, pa- tience here, as everywhere, is a power. London Missionary Society.-This so- It was necessary to wait two years beciety has suffered a Severe blow in the fore attempting to fix ourselves at removal by death of Dr. Roberts, of Pah-tsze·Nau, and then to wait a whole Tientsin, at the early age of thirty-one. week, and that in the midst of very A ripe Christian and an able medical trying circumstances, in order to see practitioner, he was originally designed the attempt crowned with success." to be the late Mr. Gilmour's companion in labor among the Mongols. This The Leper Oolony at Isoa'IJina, Mada· hope, however, if not nipped in the gascar, which was opened on February bud, was disappointed in the moment 1st, has now twenty inmates. So glad of realization; but it was not personal were they When they found that they considerations, though his health suf- were to be treated as human beings in fered at Chaoyang, which turned him the Christian name, that some of them aside from his original aim. •• The actually attempted to dance, notwithdeath of Dr. Mackenzie, and the conSe- standing their toeless feet. One of quent urgent needs of the hospital in themselves, a Christian named David, Tientsin, led the directors to transfer has been by them unanimously elected as Dr. Roberts to that station." The ap- overseer, and has entered with vigor pointment was eminently suitable. Dr. on the work of teaching to read, sing- Roberts was a man of even temper and ing of hymns, the Catechism, the Lord's of a beautifully Christlike spirit. The Prayer, the Ten Commandments. and Chinese, as well as his colleagues, were the Apostles' Creed, with explanations. won by him ; and many of his patients " Who knows," he says, "but that for bless God for" the double cure" given this purpose God has sent this degradto them through his care. ing malady upon me, as He sent Joseph into Egypt to save his brethren." He " Inching" Along in Oentral Ohina. has become quite the pastor, philoso- -In this month's Ohronicle (July, 1894) pher, and friend of his companions in there is an admirable letter from the their dark and cloudy day. pen of Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, under the above heading. It illus- Church Missionary Society, Oeylon.- trates the need of patience in order to The Tamil Coolie Mission, begun by the conquest. A small Christian colony Church Missionary Society in 1854, on , has been founded by Dr. John, after the invitation of a few coffee-planters, two years' labor, at Pah-tsze-Nau, a has issued its twenty-eighth report.

market town in the district of Tien- Under the 'supervision of three Euro.

ENGLISH NOTES

pean missionaries, it employs 2 native among some of their neighbors. Un- clergymen, 34 native catechists, 34 happily the vice of opium-smoking is schoolmasters, and 7 schoolmistresses. now working its direst evil upon the'

The total number belonging to the con- people throughout the province. A gregation, including 771 children, is problem not less difficult concerns the 2270; the average number who attend large Mohammedan population who the Sunday services, 831, and the num- thus far have presented an unbroken ber of communicants, 724. Fifty-fonr front of resistance to the Gospel.

adults were baptized during 1893, and The pioneer missionaries entered this there were 87 inquirers at the end of province in 1876. "Led of the Holy the year. Ghost, after traversing 1500 miles they Eastern Equatorial Africa.-At Mam- arrived at length in a place which He boia on Easter Day the Rev. A. N. had previously prepared for them to Wood baptized seventeen adults. The dwell in. As a result of this journey baptism took place in a river. When the first mission station of Kan·suh was all the seventeen had been baptized a opened during 1878 in the city of Ts'inhymn was sung-" 0 happy day that chan, which lies toward the south of fixed my choice I"-after which Mr. the province." Other cities followed Wood gave an address in three parts: -Lan·chan, the capital of the prove (1) to the heathen, (2) to the Christians, ince; Ninghsia, and Si.ning, which is and (3) to the newly baptized. on the road to Thibet. In Ninghsia and Lan-chan there are now small Western Africa.-A severe loss has churches gathered in. Beyond the five befallen this part of the mission field or six stations named, there are in the in the death of the Rev. E. Leversuch, province seventy walled cities without a of Sierra Leone. He died on Sunday, witness for Jesus. April 21st, at Freetown. "Mr. Lever- such was a student at Islington Col- Presbyterian Ohurch of England.-o lege, and passed first·class in the Ox- The women's quarterly organ, Our Sis· ford and Cambridge Preliminary Theo- tM'S in Other Lands, is to hand, containlogical Examination in 1889. He joined ing a full report of the annual meeting the mission the same year, being as- of the Women's Missionary Association. signed to work among Mohammedans, Mr. and Mrs. l'[aclver, Miss Johnston, but he was, through the exigencies of and Miss Ricketts were the speakers the mission, frequently called upon to from mid-China. Numerous interestengage in other duties." ing particulars of the work among the Chinese were given. After two young A telegram from Sierra Leone an- women had been baptized, the mother·innounces the death of Miss Thornewell, law of one of them said: "I wish all who went out to Africa only last au- the members of my household were like tumn. She is the first of the women that girl, and I hope the next time you students at the new training home at come-addressing the missionary-my Highbury to be called into the Master's son also will be baptized." Another presence.

Oltina Inland Mission.-An interest- said: "Look at my son; formerly he ing paper on the province of Kan-suh was an opium-smoker and a gambler, appears in Ohina's Millions for July_ now he is the most filial and loving son The writer is George Graham Brown, on the country side. My son is a stand- of Lan-chan. According to this mis- ing proof of what the Gospel can do."

sionary, the people of Kan-suh form an The difference between his heathen past interesting study. Called savages by and Christian present was thus put by the people of the neighboring provinces, a converted tailor: .. Liong nyit siong they show a steadiness of purpose and ma, sam nyit siong ta," which means, firmness of character not to be found " Every second day a scolding match,

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

every third day a fight." " But," he hereafter ; and they therefore seem to added, "since ChIistianity entered our think that they are doing a good deed family there has been nothing of that." when they give us an opportuuity of The testimony of one woman was: doing one. Thus, evidently, argued one "The words you tell us make our man who asked for a charm which hearts peaceful. I often wake up in should be all-powerful in preventing the night and think of what you have his wife forsaking him; and when I re- told me, and I have rest." Another, fused he expressed his astonishment.

who had gathered some twenty neigh- Did we not come seeking to do good bors together to hear the Gospel, said deeds, then? he asked. And as an respecting what she had heard: "These afterthought, without apparently any words are so good. Last time I listened sense of the humor in the sudden change till my heart was stiff." The idea was, in his request, he as'.ed whether I that just as one's arm grows stiff by would not then give him at least a bottle any piece of hard work, so her heart of kerosene oil."

was stiff through her earnest attention. -God bless this aged and heroic Among other interesting cases narrated saint. His name is Anderson, and he was that of a woman who had been a wrote to the society which sent him spirit-medium and had been looked up out: "My day of service will soon be to by the whole village as superhuman, over. Forty.nine years have passed and had obtained large sums of money since I first set foot on loved Jamaica. in consequence. Being induced to go and forty years have passed since my to a ChIistian chapel, this woman had arrival in Calabar. Increasing infirminot only heard, but believed the Gospel, ties render my future not dark, but unand is to·day a saved woman and certain. I thank the mission board for changed character. the kind hint that it might be well for THE KINGDOM. me to retire and rest for a season. I look up for direction. I still cherish -Soap was an unknown article In the old wish, thoroughly shared by the Korea until introduced by missionaries. companion of forty years, that 'our rest together in the dust' should be in -Bishop Tucker states that a Uganda the soil of old Calabar. I should be man will willingly work three months ready to sacrifice the wish, however, to obtain a copy of the New Testament. rather than prevent a younger, strong- -" The water will not hurt me, but er, more useful man. from occupying the rum will." This was the answer my position."

of one of the native headmen on Kusaie, -Judson used to say: "0 Lord! Micronesia, when the captain of a trad- have mercy on the churches of the < in~ vessel threatened to throw him United States, and hasten the time overboard because he refused to take when no church shall dare to sit under the glass of strong drink offered him. Sabbath and sanctuary privileges with- -The very idea of disinterested be- out having one of their number reprenevolence is something almost alto- senting them on heathen ground."

gether unknown in non·Christian lands. -We knew that many were the trials Rev. W. R. W. Gardner has been tour- of missionaries, but who would have ing among the Arabs in the region about thought possible this one of which Mrs.

Aden, and writes: "The ideas of many Stover in West Africa speaks: "What of those we met, with regard to our can missionaries have to do with post- reasons and purpose ;in coming among age·stamps other than to stalllP their them, are peculiar. Many think that letters? A great deal, it would seem, .

we are seekIng opportunities of doing judging by the number of letters re- '. good deeds which will bIing us rewards ceived from men, women, and boys, who have been struck with the stamp who of us is not able to join in this his craze. These letters cover a period of prayer for missions? "And Thou, 0 ten years, and would make quite as Preserver and Protector of the human valuable a collection as the stamps. To race, Jesus Christ, hasten and quickly some replies have been sent; some have accomplish the promise Thou formerly not received a second thought, and madest-that when Thou shouldst be some have vexed us. Yes; we empha- .Rfted above the earth Thou wouldst size the word reved, for missionaries are draw all things to Thee. Come then mortal. To think that Intelllgent beings at length and show Thyself to the in- should consider our time of no more finite multitude who yet know not of value than to be spent in gathering old tM great blessings Thou hast purchased stamps! Because, should we attempt for mortals with Thy blood; stir up to respond to one half of these requests, those who are sitting in darkness and we could do nothing else. Some of these in the shadow of death, so that, enlight- epistles are most beneficial, as they ened by the rays of Thy virtue and cause UB hearty laughter; but there Is wisdom, they may, through Thee and a limit to all things, and the time has by Thee, be made perfect in one." come to cry out, Hold! it is enough. " And then she proceeds to give a bill of -At the annual meeting of the New particulars. Hebrides Synod, in May, serious charges were preferred against the missionaries, -At the recent missionary confer- on the authority of Sir S. Griffith, Chief ence of the Anglican communion the Justice and former Premier of Queens- Bishop of Lahore said that although he land, Australia, to the effect that one had been in India for more than a quar- of them had furnished rum and powder ter of a century, and had, by turns, ob- to the natives for barter, and that served missionary work in Bengal, Bur- others had been guilty of misdemeanmah, the Northwest Provinces, the ors. But since then careful inquiry Punjab, and Sindh, he had" never yet into the matter has been made by Sir met with an organized mission of the John B. Thurston, Governor of Fiji Church of Rome to heathen or Moham- and High Commissioner of the Wcstmedans, except in places where God ern Pacific, on the islands where the had previously and conspicuously bless- missionaries had labored, and he found ed the labors of some other Christian that the charges were false, the people body. " Where a Protestant mission themselves testifying in the same direchad become a prey to discord and di- tion. Thereupon the Synod passed a vision there Rome found her oppor- resolution expre~sing its astonishment tunity. And Mr. Eugene Stock added: that a high officer of State, sucll as Sir " It is the literal and painful truth that, S. Griffith, should publish his accusaall round the world, Rome's attitude tions in the Government Blue-book toward us is one of persistent, bitter, without taking the pains to investigate unscrupulous interference and opposi- them. tion. In West, East, and Central Africa; in Palestine and Persia; in North -These sentences, taken from The and South India; in Ceylon and Mau- Outlook, tell what Rev. Francis Tiffany, ritius; in China and .Tapan; in ;New a Unitarian minister, thinks of mission- Zealand and among the red Indians of aries and their work, after travel and the Dominion of Canada, it is one uni- research in India: "To them, decried form story." and sneered at on every hand, are due the inception of every reform in educa- ~ -Pope Leo's fervid call to Protes- tion, in medicine, in the idea of humantants to return to the bosom of Mother ity, and the elevation of women, that Church Is not likely to secure many was afterward taken up by the British perverts for his communion, and. yet Government." He says in substance; ; 4 It seems to be .the correct thing to almost unknown. ' Education is good,'

speak with contempt of the mission- says the Hindu, ' just as milk is good; aries, and then-to avoid being prej- but milk, given to a snake, becomes udiced in any way-carefully to refrain venom-so education to a woman be- from going within 10 miles of them or comes poison. ' The cultivation of any their work. The thing to do is to take talent, such as music, is never attempt- for granted that they are narrow-mind- ed. The life of an Indian woman, un- ed bigots, bringing nothing but hell less she becomes a. wife and the mother and fire into India. But those he met of a son, is too often only a dark, sad hQ found the most earnest and broad- pilgrimage, from the cradle to the minded men and women to be encoun- grave. But sad as all this is, there re- tered anywhere, the best acquainted mains the still sadder thought that with Indian thought, customs, and in- there is no religious life. The women ward life, and doing the most to ele- of India sit in darkness and in the shad- vate the rational and moral character ow of death. It is true they have are· of the nation. The dedication of the ligion, but it is a religion of terror, and young missionary women to the task of therefore without hope."

lifting their sisters of India out of su- -Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor perstition and ignorance he found one of Ceylon, was recently presented with of the most moving sights he ever be- an address by the Tamil women of Batheld. ticaloa. They thanked His Excellency WOMAN'S WORK. for continuing the grant-in-aid to the Women's Medical Mission, and asked –A King's Daughters' circle in San for a continuance of help. The gov, Francisco is composed of 8 Chinese ernor In his reply flaid he found himself women, 2 Japanese, 2 Syrians, and their in a novel pOSition, as he had never 2 American teachers. during his career as Ii. colonial governor -Thirty-six young women have just . received a deputation from the female graduatedfrom the Chicago Training sex, and certainly such a gathering of School. Of this number 7 will enter Oriental women he had never before a foreign field, 4 will enter various witnessed. "The East is indeed chang~ departments of the home field, 1 will ing when a woman of rank reads an ado'

marry a Methodist minister, and 19 will dress in a public hall in presence of her enter deaconess work. countrywomen, urging public duty and -A missionary in India writes: philanthropy on one of Her Majesty's " One is astol!l.ished at the amount of representatives. "

jewelry the women wear, in the form -The gifts of some of our Methodist of necklaces, ear-rings-half a dozen women for the inauguration of work in sometimes in each ear-nose-rings; a foreign countries are inspiring. Mrs_ variety of rings for both fingers and Mary C. Nind gave $3000 for the be- thumbs; almost numberless bracelets, ginning of the woman's work at Singa- and also on the upper part of the arm; pore; Mrs. W. E. Blackstone, $3000 to anklets, cumbersome and noisy, and a open work in Seoul, Korea; Mrs. J. F.

set of heavy ornaments fitting to each Goucher, $5000 to open medical work toe_ All these we frequently see on in Tientsin, North China; Mrs. Philan- the person of one woman, and, after der Smith, $4000 for opening work in becoming Christians, it is often years Nanking; Mrs. F. C. DePauw, $1000 before they do away with such things." for opening work in Japan.

-And another, speaking of zenanas, -The Church of England Zenana affirms: "There is no intellectual life. Missionary Society reports that the The women scarcely ever read, although numher of workers added· to the roll they are sometimes read to. Books are during the past year was 22, but the net increase was only 9, bringing the Convention of Y. M. C. A. Of these total number of Europead workers up 1150 were visiting delegates, nearly all to 137. Besides these there were 73 of them from Great Britain and Ger- mis'.!ionaries in local connection, 196 many, and 780 were voting delegates.

Bible-women. and 349 native teachers. Of the latter 251 came lrom Germany, Twelve of the Bible-women were sup- 17a from the United States and Canada, ported by the British and Foreign Bible 141 from Great Britain and Ireland, Society. The total ordinary leceipts 38 from Denmark, 35 from Switzer- for the financial year were £30,559, a land, 33 from France, 26 from Holland, decrease of £948 from the income of 22 from Norway, 16 from Sweden, etc.

the previous year. The expenditure Twenty.six different "nations, 17 dis- was £33.241, an increase of £2927. tinct tongues, and nearly every Protes- The cry for more workers is urgent, and tant denomination in the world were 13 are called for in North India alone. represented. It was the largest dele- -The Zenana and Bible Medical Mis- gated evangelical convention of all sion was founded in 1852, is undenomi- lands ever held. national, and works in co-operation with the Church Missionary Society One of the most prominent personand other PlOtestant missionary soci- ages present at the convention was eties. It has stations at 33 centres in Prince Bernadotte, son of Oscar II., India and Ceylon. The society em- King of Sweden and Norway. He is ploys 94 European missionaries and as- an admiral in the Swedish Navy, and sistants, 179 native Christian teachers, is described as a splendid fellow of nurses, etc.. and 69 Bible·women; or about thirty-five years of age. He 342 laborers employed in the work. speaks English perfectly, and is recog- During 1893 no less than 15,539 patients nized as a devoted Christian, often leadwere attended, of whom a considerable ing in person the devotions of the number were zenana women living in Y. M. C. A., and entering heartily into strict seclusion. The attendances at various lines of religious and philan- thropic effort.

the dispensaries numbered 44,483. -The sixth annual Institute of the Three native Christian women are being Young People of the United Presbytrained as doctors in India, two of terian Church was held in Philadelwhom will complete their course in phia, Pa., July 5th-8th. 1894. The society has 68 schools, with 2746 pupils, and 93 students training -The Epworth HeraZd of July 14th for mission work. Four new stations contained a "bugle blast for missions" were occupied last year; 14 new mis- in the shape of a page of letters, whose sionaries were sent out, 2 of whom are sum and substance is found in a call to doctors, and 2 trained nurses. the 800,000 leaguers to contribute not -The seventh annual report of the less than 50 cents each during the next Northwest Provinces and Oudh branch six months to the missionary society of of the Countess of DufIerin's Fund in- the Methodist Church. Says Willis W. dicates that this worthy enterprise is Cooper, the head of the department of steadily advancing to a position of per- spiritual work: "We designate Thursmanent efficiency. The number of pa- day evening, November 29th, 1894 tients treated at the various dispensa- (our national thanksgiving), as the day ries was as follows: Of men, 248,398 ; when our offering shall be laid upon women, 151,267; children, 159,571; the altar of the church, using the long making a total of 559,236. roll-call. The name of every Epworth Leaguer will be called and asked to re- YOUNG PEOPLE. spond. The minimum, uniform amount -A total of 1940 delegates were in asked from each member is 50 cents.

attendance upon the recent London This amount may be gi ven by anyone of three methods: A systematic giving of were practically no negroes in school or 3 cents per week from now until Thanks- college, hut in 1892 there were 1,309,251 giving Day, by a aelf-denial week which in the public schools, 11,835 in second- shall precede Thanksgiving Day, or as ary or grammar schools, 8396 in col- a thank-offering, to be made at the long leges and universities, 755 in theologi- roll-call. " cal seminaries, 426 in medical schools, -The Cleveland Convention of Chris- and 10,042 in normal schools, making a tian Endeavor, the thirteenth in num- total of 1,340,705. There are, of purely ber, was the greatest of all. The regis- negro institutions, 47 grammar schools, tered attendance was 40,000, in spite of 25 colleges, 25 schools of theology, 5 heat and strikes, and 18,790 came from medical schools, 52 normal schools, 5 outside the city. The number of soci- law schools, and thousands of public eties reported was 33,679, and tbe mem- and private primary schools.

bership, 2,023,800. It was found that -The work of Mr. Warszawlak 5552 societies, by giving dnring tbe among the Jews of New York City year not less than $10 to missions, home continues to deepen and spread. He or foreign, had attained to the" roll of believes with all his might that his honor," and that the aggregate of their countrymen are every whit as suscepti- contributions was $138,206. By all the ble to Gospel influences as any other young people represented not less than class, and the results of his labors ap- $225,000 had been given. A $1,000,000 pear abundantly to justify his conclu· mark has been Bet for the year to come. sion. He preaches to crowds, and he Within a twelvemonth 183,650 Endeav- visits from house to house. Every day orers had joined the Cburch, as against he devotes three hours for private con- 158,000 in 1883, and 120,000 the year ference. This time is largely taken ad- before. In five years 614,150 had con- vantage of, many hundreds coming to fessed Christ. And who is at all able s.ee him. A home called the .. Home to estimate the spiritual significance of for Persecuted Christian Jews and En· this magnificent movement? quirers," located at 65 Avenue D, has -Since the organization, six years been of the greatest help to the work. ago, of the Endeavor Society in West- In one year 3000 meals were provided, ern Female Seminary, Oxford, 0., 8 of while 625 beds were occupied. Mr. its members have gone into foreign Warszawiak is assisted by ex-Rabbi fields: 3 to Japan, and 1 each to the Leopold Kohn, Mr. Simon Goodhart, United States of Colombia, Egypt, Mr. and Mrs. Cruickshank, and Miss Cbina, Siam, and the Laos, 3 arc at Mabel Alwater.

work among the Indians, and 1 among -There have been several changes of the Mormons. late in the Bible Institute, Chicago, Mr.

-The Junior Endeavorers must not Moody's school for training Christian be forgotten. Of these the world con- workers. Mrs. Capron, who has been tains 6809 societies with 365,000 mem- Superintendent of the Woman's Departbers. ment since it was founded in 1889, re- signed her position at the end of April.

AMERICA. Her successor is Miss L_ L. Sherman, a United States.-You believe in home graduate of Mount Holyoke (Mass.) missions, you say? Very well. There College. She has had large experience are 80,000 Chinese still in America, and to qualify her for the post, having been only 10,000 of them in Sunday-school. a teacher for four years at Mount Holy- oke, and for three years at the North- -In 1860 there were 4,441,830 ne- field Seminary. Professor W. W.

groes in the United States; in 1890 White, late of Xenia, 0., has accepted there were 7,470,040. ~In 1860 there an engagement as one of the permanent teachers. From a statement of the we may be j uaUy proud. Our roll of present occupation of former students, missionaries contains the names of 80 it appears that over 100 are settled in persons, who have gone to India and pastorates under different denomina- China, to .1apan and Korea, to Mexico tions; 47 are home and city mission- and Costa Rica, to Chili, Brazil, and aries, 76 are evangelistic singers. and the Argentine Republic, to Armenia, preachers, and 70 are foreign mission- Turkey, and Bulgaria, to every mission aries. Old students are superintendents field of our Church, with the exception of rescue missions in 9 of the largest of Africa."

cities in this country and Canada. -The following is the estimate of -At the meeting of the International the General Assembly of the Presbyte- Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, rian Church of funds required for the N. Y., Dr. A. P. Happer discussed at coming year : length the need of a medical missionary Home missions ………… .. ……. $1,288,841 college in America for all missionary Foreign missions……………….. 1,250,000 societies. According to the Indepen- Education……………..,…. ……. 150,000 iUnt, arrangements are nearly completed Publication and S. S. work…. ……. 200,000 for such institution to be located in Church erection. … . . .. .. .. …… . .. . 150,000 New York: City, and under the auspices Ministerial relief ……….. .. .. .. … 150,000 of the International Medical Missionary Freedmen.. … ……………… … 250,000 Aid for colleges and academies……. 150,000 Society. This society has for some $3,538,841 time carried on the work of assisting students, chiefly those who took: their -The Presbyterian Church, South, lectures in other colleges. It has been publishes these encoUIaging figures re- found, however, that the expense at- lating to missionary growth: tending this was very great, and it was 1884. 1894.

almost impossible in some cases for Missionaries.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 56 136 young men to accomplish their pur- Nativehelpers…………….. 56 135 pose. It was felt, therefore, that a spe- Added by baptism…. ……… 217 000 cial institution should be started, and Total communicants……….. 1,750 *3,500 accordingly steps have been taken to Total contributions ……. . .. $70,165 $143,774 erect a building at a cost of about $250,- From chnrches… ……. . … 37,105 64,102 000. It will accommodate about 150 From societies …………… 12,470 37,598 From Sabbath-schools, . .. .. … 6,615 16,576 students, and the aim is to give them No. contributing churches….. 1,269 1,640 the best of medical instruction, at a very No. contributing societies…… 311 749 No. contributing Sabbath- 489 moderate cost, with special reference to schools.. .. …. …………. 298 the needs of the foreign field. The medical director will be Dr. George D. Canada.-Last June the English Dowkontt, and there Is a board of man- Church Missionary Society made a new agers of 18 members from the Baptists, extension of work when Rev. E. J.

Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Peck sailed for Cumberland Bay.

Episcopalians, Methodists, and Pres- " Mr. Peck has long labored among the byterians. Eskimo on the eastern shores of Hud- -Said Professor Nelson at the recent son's Bay, but Cumberland Bay is semi·centennial of the Wesleyan Uni- much more remote, being on the west versity, Delaware, 0.: "No less than side of Davis's Strait, opposite Green- 377 of our graduates have been preach- land. Upon its coasts, and scattered ing the Gospel of Christ, and 6500 years ove(the wild wastes behind, are bands of service already stands to their credit Of wandering Eskimo hitherto entirely -a year for every year in the history unreached ; and to them he is going to 'of the world since the birth of Adam I carry the glad tidings of a Saviour's The missionary record is one of which * Approximate. love, accompanied by a young layman the Eiffel Tower I" Its 600 colporteurs from Clapham preparatory institution, and 402 Bible-women are scattered all Mr. J. C. Parker." the world over. Of the latter 291 are -The Canadian Presbyterian Church toiling in India, and over 100 of the has missions in the New Hebrides, in former in China. Honan and Formosa, China, in India, Palestine, Trinidad, and among the -A notable and very important Indians of the Northwest. A force of ., Missionary Conference of the Angli- 65 is sustained, including 30 ministers can Communion, promoted by the and 6 physicians, 15 women mission- BoaIds of Missions of the Provinces of aries, and 14 teachers, male and female. Canterbury and York" was held in Added to these are 112 native preachers, London, May 28th-June 1st. The adof whom 34 are ordained, 96 catechists, dresses were mainly by experts, both 59 Bible-readers. There are 3092 com- from the home field and from abroad, municants, 385 of whom were added while the themes presented were such last year, 121 schools with 5624 schol- as are fundamental to missionary polars, and 7 hospitals and 6 dispensaries icy and method, like these: Religions where 5082 indoor and 51,858 outdoor to be dealt with, problems to be solved, patients were treated during the year, vocation and training of women, build- ing up of the native church, dangers For the whole work the receipts were and difficulties, etc.

$124,114 in 1893. -In addition to the women who are urgently needed, the Church Missionary EUROPE. Society issues an appeal for 30 men to be sent to some 20 different missions Great Britain.-An estimate of the during the current year-these to join charitable bequests in England during the 13 known to be available. The 1893 puts the total sum at about $7,000,- sore" deficit" is not in money, but in 000. Among the larger amounts given men.

are the following: Earl of Derby, $100,- -The growth of the missionary spirit 000; Richard Vaughan, of Bath, a in Ireland may be inferred from the retired brewer, $225,000; the Rev. fact that While two years ago there James Spurren, $1,130,000; John Hor- were only 5 men preparing for work niman, a tea merchant, $450,000; in the foreign field in connection with Henry Spicer, a paper dealer, $750,000; the Presbyterian Church, now there Sir William Mackinnon. $300,000. The are 28. largest legacy of all is by Barone3s Forester, $1,500,000. -From this time on the North Africa -The income of the British and Society will train its missionaries in Foreign Bible Society for last year book or literalY Arabic before they was £234,285, and the expenditure leave England. A school for this pur- £222,848; and hence in this time of pose will be established, and already general deficits this noble organiza- £150 have been offered toward providtion attained to the blissful eminence of ing a home for accepted candidates durfinding in the treasury a balance of ing their term of study.

£11,437 ($57,185). The total issues for -Though the Bible Lands Missions 1893 were near to 4,000,000, of which Aid Society received only a little more more than half went forth from foreign than $7000 last year, yet a V"ast amount depots. At the annual meeting the of good was accomplished at upward Bishop of Sodar and Man declared that of 30 points in Eastern Europe and ., there issues daily from the offices of Western Asia, and in a most delightful this society a pile of Bibles, Testa- way, by supplementing the funds of ments, and portions equal in height to various missions without regard to denominational name. The Star in the 1883. 1893. East is the name of its organ. Workers……………… 120 141 Congregations. . .. … . . . . . 42 The Continent.-The civil marriage Stations.. ………….• . . 85 44 bill in Hungary, which had been agitat- Preaching-places. . . .. . . . .. 167 55 ing that country for months, had passed Hearers …•…………… 6,092 219 the House of Representatives, but met Occasional hearers ..••…. 37,328 7,408 with such vigorous opposition from Communicants …..•….•• 3,616 53,862 the Church authorities and others in Catechumens. . .. ……… 605 4,871 the House of Magnates that the prime Sunday-school scholars. . •. 2,044 746 minister twice tendered his resig- Primary scholars ..•……• 1,999 3,153 Contributions. _•.•…•…. 51,462 lire 2,597 79,467 lire nation in consequence. It has finally ASIA. been passed, and a uniform system of marriage and divorce has thus been Islam.-The condition of society in -substituted for eight systems that were Turkey may be learned from an inci- in existence before to such an extent dent reported by Miss Lovell, who has that marriage that was legal in one recently joined the Central Turkey Mis- church was not recognized as valid in sion. In the town of Zeitoon she met 'another. Marriage before a magistrate a "bride" who had been married for is now required, while a religious cere- two years, whose face the mother-in- – mony is left optional. Aside from the law had not seen, though for all this matter of the bill itself, and the oppo- time they lived in the same house. sition to it on the part of Roman and The daughter-in-law remained con- Greek Catholics, the conflict has been stantly veiled, and had not been al- of especial importance because it has lowed to speak to her mother-in-law, been a strife between the popular and though they were often alone in the hereditary branches of the parliament, house the whole day long. When asked in which the emperor himself has been what they would do in case of sickness, – concerned. the mother-in·law replied: "We would get a little girl to come in and she might -In the decade 1880-90 no fewer speak to her, and the girl would ten than 24,000 persons left the Roman me."

Catholic Church in Germany, and con- -Rev. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomiah, nected themselves with the Protestant, while during the same period the Catho- supplies these figures which set forth lics won from the Protestants only 4700. In all districts el(cept Bavaria the con- the recent development of work in the verts from Roman Catholicism exceed American Presbyterian mission in Per- sia: 1890. 18~3.

in number those from Protestantism. Churches ….••.•.•…….. 21 32 Preaching-places••••…….••.. 58 100 -Where is the wisdom of the wise if Ordained ministers. . •• .. ….•• 43 48 this story contains a morsel of truth? Deaconesses….•••••..•…….. 91 94 A copy of John's Gospel, in French, Baptisms …• , ………•.•…… 161 235 was recently sent to a gentleman of New members received …….. . 153 259 'rotal members. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 1,960 2,385 high position, and a few days after- Attendance on Sunday-schools.. 4,088 4,765 ward the sender received a note from Attendance on preaching ser- 5,713 him saying, "I congratulate you on vice……. ……. …………. 4,506 2,073 the authorship of such a work. In 16,780 case you publish anything further of Attendance on prayer-meeting. . 1,463 Contributions in kavans. . . . . . .• 11,515 lOS Pupils in college.. . .•…..•• ,. 70 the same kind, I hope you will not for- Pupils in girls' seminary….. , •• 68 85 get me."· Number of village schools. . . . •. 91 127 Teachers in all schools. . . . •. . . .• 99 133 -The growth of the Waldensian Pupils in all schools…. .. •….. 2,121 2,739 work in Italy for a decade is shown by India. -The English language is to this table: become the missionary language of the '>" J globe. The fact that at the recent Na- that I was bound to pay all funeral ex- tional Congress in India all the speeches penses. The simple converts were led and proceedings were in English is a to believe that I was not treating them striking illustration of the wide diffu- fairly. As they were from a so;called .

sion of this tongue. There were gath- low caste who bury. I went to the po- , ered at Madras 700 delegates from all lice and reported that we would dig.

i parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, the grave ten yards from where that and Scinde. They spoke {) different caste bury their dead. Then ,the queslanguages, and the English was the tion of digging the grave came up.

only medium through which the pro- This 'professor ot mission usage' in- ceedings could be satisfactorily con- sisted on my paying unbaptized persons ducted. of their former caste 5 rupees for dig- -Rev. E. Webb informs us that the ging the grave. I pointed to ten able- Hindus "have a complete system of bodied Christians and offered to lend a. music, and that not only are they musi- hand myself ; to the excuse that they cians, they are poets as well. They had no picks I answered by renting the laugh at our Occidental poetry and use of some for a few annas, and we music. All their literature, even to their went and dug the grave; they would dictionaries, is in poetry_ The physi- not let me work, so I sat near on a stone cians also write their prescriptions in and sang hymns. I furnished the bamverse. " boos for the litter, a few yards of white cloth and some flowers, and led the -A missionary writes: "There is procession to the grave. For several one thing which education does not weeks they were displeased, but came seem to tiring to India, and that is mor- around when no attention was paid to: al stamina. The ability to accept and their sulking."

harbor the most debasing social cus- toms of this land is found among Hin- • -Respecting the progress of Roman dus almost as frequently, if not as fully, Catholicism in India, Mr. Naraslmay- under the university cap and gown, as anger, a. Hindu, the census commission- under the unkempt hair and rags of the er of Mysore, says: "The Catholics village ploughman. This is a vast and form the bulk of the Christians in My-: ghastly factor in the great problem of sore, which fact is in a measure ascribed India's social and religious renovation." to the proselytizing influence directed -Another missionary had this experi- by Rome having been at work longer ence: "I had baptized 30 converts from heathenism in a village; after a in India than among the Protestants. "I few months one of the men sickened and died. I was called to bury him, But much more than this; they enter and went to the village, a distance of into league with paganism. For" in 10 miles; on arriving I found that noth- the course of the investigations engening had been done toward getting the dered by the census several Catholic corpse ready or the grave dug. On communities were met with, which conasking for the reason, I was told that tinue undisturbed in the rites and usages they were waiting for me to buy the that had guided them in their pre-concoffin. I said, 'Very well, I will con- version existence. They still pay wortribute eight annas, and if each Chris- ship to the Kalasam at marriages and tian here will do the same we can easily festivals, call in the Brahmin astrologer get a coffin.' They were not pleased and purohit, use the Hindu religious at tllis proposal, and a backslidden marks, and conform to various other member of another mission, who lived amenities which have the advantage oL in that village, began to lay down the minimizing friction in their daily inter- course with their Hindu felIow-caste brethren. "

law as to the usage in his mission, and -The Kathiawar Mission of thelrlsb.. Presbyterians reports for l89S that 21 -On a recent tour of inspection of adults and 122 children were baptized. the naval defences of a portion of the The number of baptized members last China coast, Li Hung Chang chose to year increased from 1780 to 1863, and accompany him, as a part of his suite, Drs. Irwin and Lin, to care for the of communicants from 390 to 441. The health of the party in general, and that of the viceroy in particular. This was native agency consists of 3 native pas- a high and well.merited honor bestowed tors, 36 evangelists (of whom 2 are li- upon Dr. Irwin, who, it will be remem- centiates, and 20 students for the min- bered, was the associate of Dr. Kenneth istry), 4 colporteurs, 12 Bible-women, McKenzie in the Tientsin hospital. and '63 Christian teachers. There are 25 Sabbath-schools, with 86 teachers -But notwithstanding so much to and 1820 scholars, of whom 1170 are encourage, it still remains that gross non-Christians; 3105 children attend darkness covers the empire; for a tele- vernacular schools, and 859 English gram comes from Hsian-fu, Shansi, by schools. which it is learned that 2 missionaries in that distant city have been seb.ed : China.-Under the influence of the and bambooed and imprisoned by the American missionaries the Roman Cath- Chinese officials. Very little more is olics in Peking have issued an elegant known, but the Chinese report that edition of the Four Gospels in Wenli, there has been a great riot there, in the book language of China, and have which all the mission premises were· added to it a commentary. pulled down and burned, the converts' scattered, and the French priests thrown -Sixty·six persons were rel-entIy into a vile prison. In addition the Hong baptized in connection with the China Kong papers tell of a serious attack Inland Mission at Hung-t'ung. At the upon 2 women of the American Pres-r conference at which they were received byterian Mission at Canton, as the rethe liberality of the ChInese Christians sult of which it is stated one of them was conspicuous. As compared with may die. Finding a poor ChinamanI the value of money in China, their gifts in a dying condition on the street, they were equivalent to at least the contri- undertook to revive him with smelling-I bution of $750 in this country. salts and tea, but when he suddenly expired, a mob, suspecting them of -Nearly three years ago a missionary causing his death, set upon them with in connection with the Swedish Mission brutal violence. Union made the perilous journey across the Thian Shan Mountains into Chinese -For weeks together both Canton Turkestan, accompanied by an assist- and Hong Kong have been dreadfully 'ant Armenian preacher, and was so scourged by the visitation of a disease 'pleased with the country and its people similar to the black death of history. that he advised his society to allow the Thousands have perished, and tens of , 'Armenian to remain. The Swedish thousands have fled from the pestilence. . I Union has now resolved to extend the 'sphere of its operations, and 2 Euro- Korea.-This kingdom is in the pean missionaries have left Sweden, throes of revolution and armed strife. one of whom will live in Kashgar and At first an uprising of the anti·foreign the other in Yarkand. This is the be- element bccurred, but presently no less ginning of missionary enterprise in this than three entirely outside parties apportion of the Chinese Empire. peared upon the scene to increase the turmoil and peril; China, Japa~, and -The tone of the leading English Russia, each exceedingly jealous of the paper in Shanghai has changed com- other, since all alike covet possession pletely in the last eight years from sneer- of the country. Of course confusion ing unbelief and criticism of missionaries and their work to decideji interest and approbation. and hindrance come to missionary toil ; trymen led to his becoming a member and yet it can hardly be but that in the of the Salvation Army in San Francis- end substantial gain will accrue to the co, that he might be thoroughly initi- kingdom of heaven in that peninsula. ated in its methods of open-air work.

Japan.-A missionary thus speaks of He has twice been permitted to visit 'a congregation at a church service: Korea in a Japanese warship, and is "Japanese audiences are models of po- the only Christian preacher who has liteness. No one yawns, snaps his been allowed to present Christ to the watch, shuffles his feet or goes out, navy of his own country. 'even though the speaker is talking in an unknown tongue. Every eye is -A journal published in Yokohama upon the speaker. When he begins to states that the Japanese religiou. press speak he is greeted by a polite obei- calls for more women evangelists, or sance from everyone in the audience; Bible-women, and it is plain that the and when he concludes, another low responsibility of the enlightenment of bow from everyone in the room says the women of Japan rests, to a great silently, 'I thank you.' After the ad- extent, upon the native Christian womdress another song, a prayer, and bene- en of this empire. To meet such a diction, and then what? A grabbing want two women connected with the of hats and canes and overcoats, and a American Board established in Kobe , break' for the door? Ah I no; the first a training class and later a school. Japanese have not learned thus to close Already 40 have graduated after six their worship. All drop into their seats months of study for three successive again; for a full minute they sit with years, and as long a period of practical covered eyes and bowed heads, and work. Other similar schools have been opened by other missions.

then slowly and reverently pass out of AFRICA. church or break up into little groups_" -The area of South Africa adapted -A recent official report shows that to white occupancy is said to be six or in December of 1892 there were 42,899 seven times that of France-that is, it doctors in this empire, which is one and embraces much more than 1,000,00' a fraction for every 1000 people. There square miles. we~e also of midwives licensed by the home office, 1486, and of those licensed -In the twenty years since the Livby local offices 31,530. Apothecaries ingstonia Mission was founded, Scotland numbered 2836; drug-stores, 13,225; has contributed to its funds $450,000. druggists, 1375 ; public hospitals, 198 ; and private hospitals, 378. Many of -During the ten years of his service, these doctors are thoroughly well- Bishop Smythies visited Nyassa five equipped men, and not a few of them times. Each visit involved a walk of have received their medical training in 450 miles from the coast to the lake, America or Europe_ It appears, then, and on two occasions a return on foot_ that medical missions are not much The last journey was a painful one; needed in Japan. his strength gave way, and he arrived at Likoma in a deplorable condition, -Rev. Henry Loomis mentions in with deep wounds in his legs, and ut· the Ohinese Recorder, as a cheering fact, terly exhausted. This convinced him the removal of all objection to the pos- that he could not again hope to undersession or use of the Scriptures In the take the great fatigues of the long jourhigher normal school in Tokyo. ney; further, it convinced him that it was practically impossible for one per- -An open-air mission has been or- son to exercise episcopal supervision ganized by Rev. Shinoke Nagasaka, a over both the work of the mission at Japanese convert of no ordinary power. Lake Nyassa and the work at Zanzibar His labors in Hawaii for his own coun. and on the E~st Coast.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1892

CAPTAIN GREAT-HEART AND THE HOLY WAR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 8.-Old &rie.,.–MARCH.–voL. V. No. B.-New &rie8.

CAPTAIN GREAT-HEART AND THE HOLY WAR: THE STORY OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY FREDERIC PERRY NOBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILLS.

In 1661 a "'Jerusalem sinner," nicknamed Bishop Bunyan, dreamed an immortal dream. In his vision he beheld how men and women fare from this world to the world to come. He wist how one little band of feeble folk needed the escort of a mighty man of valor, and tells how the pilgrims went on till they came in sight of lions chained. Mr. Greatheart was a strong man, so he was not afraid of a lion; but the boys that went before were now glad to cringe behind. At this their guide smiled and said: "How now, my boys; do you love to go before when no danger doth approach, and to come behind so soon as lions appear~" Mr. Great-heart drew sword with intent to make a way for the pilgrims. Then appeared one that had taken upon him to back the lions; and he said: " What is the cause of your coming hither ~" (His name was Grim, or Bloody-man, because of his slaying pilgrims; and he was of the race of giants.) Great-heart: These women and children are going on a pilgrimage ; this is the way they must go, and go they shall, spite of thee and the lions. Grim: This is not their way, neither shall they go therein. I am come forth to withstand them. (To say truth, by reason of the fierceness of tbe lions, and of his grim carriage, this way had of late been much unoccupied, and was almost all grown over.) Then said Christiana: " Though the highways have been unoccupied, and travellers have been made to walk through by-paths, it must not be so now I am arisen a mother in Israel." But Great-heart made first his approach unto Grim, and laid on so heavily with his sword that he forced him to retreat. Then said Grim: "Will you slay me upon mine own ground Y" Great-heart: It is the King's highway we are in, and in this highway hast thou placed the lions. With that he gave him again a downright blow and brought him upon his knees. He also broke his helmet, and next cut off an arm. Then did the giant roar so hideously that his voice frightened the women; yet they were gl&d to s~e him lie spr&wling. When old Grim was dead, Great.heart said: " Come j follow me j no hurt shall come from the lions." They therefore went on, and all got by without further hurt. Afterward, too, after passing through the Valley of Humiliation, and quitting Vanity Fair, Captain Great·heart slew Giant Despair, demolished Castle Doubting, and fetched his people to the Delectable Mountains.

THE BOOTHS.

Captain Great-heart-that is William Booth! In his passion for souls, his shepherding of the multitudes and his warfare against the devil, the " General" of the holy war is the incarnation of the hero·saint created by Bunyan. Born in 1829, brought up as a member of the Established Church, voluntarily associating with the Wesleyan Methodists at thirteen, and converted at fifteen, Booth began in 1843 to preach out.of.doors among the poor of Nottingham in all weathers, and at seventeen was a recognized preacher. An American revivalist was the ideal npon which he moulded himself and his methods j and as the Church of England had not then learned wisdom from its loss of Wesley, so it had no place for the only men and measures that could reach the masses. In 18-10 the Establishment repeated the mistake of 1744·-84, and cast away a tremendous religious force. At nineteen Booth was urged to become a minister, but remained a layman until twenty-four years old. Then he married, and entered the ministry of the Methodist New Connection. From the first his preaching had every outward mark of success, lind in 1852-55 he was sent as an evan· gelist to many large manufacturi.ng towns, thousands of hearers professing conversion. From 1856-61 Booth was obliged to serve as a settled pastor; but the bondage of regular church relations irked him, and he believed himself called to be solely an evangelist. It was requested that the minister be restored to revivalism. The request was refused. For conscience' sake Booth, in 1861, resigned from the ministry an.d the Connection, and stepped straight into the on~ work of his life. Dissent had repeated the folly of Episcopalianism, and had furnished the occasion for the rise of practically another sect.

The years 1861-63 saw Booth working back to his earliest methods, but realizing that such religious moverr:ents must be organized if there is to be distinctive teaching beyond that of conversion, and if the work is not to ' die. Always reluctant to form another organization, his first idea was to go to the people, attract them, save them, employ them, and send them into the churches. But the people would not go. They were not wanted, they said, inside the Church. Some, if not all, were needed to save others; thus Booth was obliged to previde 'for his converts himself, In 1865 London drew him 'and held him. On a street corner at Milc End Waste in the East End, Booth and his wife began, no whit distinguishable from the commonplace Methodists to be fonnd by the score in WhitechapeI. Neither had the slightest idca of any such organization as a Salvation Army. As the movement grew they thought their work might be to form a huge workingman's society with branches j but with the growth into the provinces came more correct views. First the workers constituted the East London Christian Revival Society, then they were known as the East London Christian Mission, and from 1870-78 simply as the Christian Mission. From 1865-77 progress was slow.

If the Booths were insignificant units, how came they to found the largest missionary society in the world ~ W. T. Stead claims that he has been brought into close enough contact to form accurate ideas of their capability, range of thought, and force of intellect j and that the father, mother, and eldest son rank as superior in force. capacity, and initiative to all but six of the ablest men and women of our time. Ldtd Wolseley has declared Booth to be the greatest organizing genius of these twenty-five years, while Bramwell Booth has been styled a Von Moltke. In Mrs. Booth the Gen· eral found a rare helpmeet and inspirer. She was an effective speaker, an able advocate, a convincing interpreter of the Faith, and a tireless worker. Through her influence and example as " Mother of the Army," female ministry was pushed to the front, and many other distinctive features became part of the system. Her reasoning faculties were well developed. Her foresight, sound judgment, and seldom erring intuitions made her labors in the war council as valuable as her writings and her speeches in the field. She reared eight children expressly to continue and perfect the work. In its cradle each was consecrated; and to-day each, save an invalid, is holding some prominent position and doing yeoman service. All differ j but each possesses a measure of the parents' gifts. Trained almost from childhood to handle practical details of administration and finance, accustomed to handle people as individuals and in masses, they are better prepared to take the duties of commander-in-chief than the General in 1878 seemed qualified to direct a world-wide order. If marriage was a corner-stone of the army, the children's alliances have doubled the family fighting force. Every daughter-in-law and son-in-law has shared the enthusiasm, their own children being devoted t.o the Lord of Hosts.

THE BEGINNING AND PROGRESS OF THE ARMY PROPER.

In 1875 the Booths slipped into the line of development which ga-e power of adaptation to new circumstances. From the first the mission had accorded equal rights in religious affairs to women; now it solemnly and formally affirmed their absolute equality in all departments of administration, and deliberately utilized their services. That very year opened the era of phenomenal expansion. Accordingly these soldiers of the cross claim to have done more than any other body to reveal the enormous possibilities of church usefulness latent in woman. The mission had become a regularly organized marching force. with printed doctrines and discipline, and settled Methodist government. In 1878, through a happy accident. "Christian Mission" became "Salvation Army." " General Superintendent" had inevitably shortened itself into" General." Booth's helpers, being neither ministers nor teachers, and having no distinctive titles, the people had dubbed them "Captain." Booth had described conferences as councils of war. All these phrases hinted at military organization, and Scripture passages about the Church as an army confirmed the idea. One day the mission was defined as a volunteer army of working people. "Not volunteers," Booth rejoined; "we must do what we do, and we're always on duty." Crossing out" volunteer," he wrote" salva- tion." The phrase struck his colleagues as expressing the mission's nature, and was adopted. Yet Booth had but repeated history in using this name, for Flowgate in 1658 spoke of the Friends as an Army. The newly christened Salvation Ar'lny borrowed its entire ecclesiasticism from barrack and camp. General Booth has the British Army's rules and regulations at his right hand, and tells Mr. Stead they helped him more than all the church constitutions. After long study of the military manuals the order was reconstituted, and has since grown by leaps and bounds.

In 1879 came marked advance. The first War Ory began sounding that weekly trumpet· call whose echoes are now heard the world around in twenty-seven journals and in fifteen languages. Three Salvationists, for " obstructing the thoroughfare" by prayer in a road, were imprisoned in lieu of paying their fine, an alternative which is on principle always rejected. Why should street-preachers be persecuted, and organ-grinders go scot-free? The establishment of training-schools, the use of uniforms and badges, and the official invasion of America also began in that year. In 1881 the war was carried into Australia, Canada, France, India, and Sweden, and the Army began to plan for the conquest of Europe. Between 1880 and 1890 this enterprise, beginning with God and nothing in a London slum, went from New Zealand to San Francisco, and from Cape Town almost to the North Cape; leaped, as if the genii of Arab story, from 400 corps and 1000 OffiCClS, to 4289 corps, or separate religious societies, 10,000 offi0ers devoted solely to evangelization, and 13,000 non-commis- Rioned officers rendering voluntary service; captured 150,000 prisoners from Satan; created ~cores of new forms of religious and philanthropic activity; conquered the respect of the world; and broached a stupendous scheme for the salvation of society.

The Army has the true apostolic succession in being the victim of ceaseless persecution. Its aggressive and extreme character in faith and works, its open-faced, heavy-handed attack upon such sins in high places as " the maiden tribute of modern Babylon," have combined to subject its soldiers to every kind of slander and opposition. Some one member is always in prison for conscience' sake-a boast which no other religious body can makc. Before 1890 the Church rarely spoke a good word in their behalf. The fiercest opposition, and that most frequently expressed in mob violence, come from the publicans. Often they organize "The Skeleton Army," a procession bearing a banner with death's-head and cross·bones. In all methods of malfeasance Great Britain has ever led the van, while to outrage by the populace. the authorities in England, America, India, South Africa, Sweden, and Switzerland have added oppression. But the government of infidel France has never laid hand on one Salvationist.

ORGANIZATION, DEPARTMENTS, AND BRANCHES.

Booth is a Protestant Pope without jurisdiction over conscience. Himself a spiritlial power, he wields a quasi-temporal power. His telegram will in a moment start an officer from London slums to darkest Chicago, or to the uttermost parts of the earth. The Army alone among English religious bodies is based on the principle of obedience, and requires subjection to absolute authority. Without such an organization this vast movement would be a rope of sand. Booth holds that the multitudes should be governed by the wisest and best, and that obedience, unquestioning and constant. is the root of good government and a means of grace. Every man must swear to obey orders from headquarters without question or remark. Such church despotism is fraught with danger j but how much fitness for self-government have drunkards, harlots, and prison-graduates Rhown ~ Moreover, the militarism is modified by the voluntariness of enlistment, the system of weekly corps reports, elaborate arrangements to prevent abuse of authority, and by none being bound to serve one day longer than he pleases. Indiscipline and mutiny are judicially tried by court-martial. Are sucb principles sound ~ Explain the abnormal rate of gain j remember that there have been fewer splits than in organizations where authority is not recognized j and recall the failure of attempts to run rival armies! The sole serious mutiny was that of Major Moore here in 1884.

The Army divisions are these:Wards, stations, sections, districts, divisions, territories. The ward is the unit j several wards constitute a station j two or more stations form a section j a group of sections make a district j a number of districts compose a division j but a territory consists of a country, in whole or in part, or of several countries. The officers commanding these divisions are, respectively, sergeants, captains, ensigns or adjutants, staff captains, majors or brigadiers or colonels, and commissioners. A station is that· region where a single corps operates, and may consist of a group of villages or of a town, all or part. with mission outposts. Corps and brigade are often confused with each other by, non-Salvationists, but differ as class from kind. The corps accomplishes general evangelization, its divisions during engagements against the enemy constituting companies j the brigade is a band for special work. There are rescue, cellar, gutter and garret, drunkard, saloon, workhouse, and lodginghouse brigades. Each corps should contain several commissioned field officers, as captains and lieutenants are called j eight unpaid, non-commissioned, local officers with most burdensome duties: treasurer, secretary. sergeant-major, converts' sergeant-major, band-master, band-sergeant, wardsergeant, color-sergeant, bandsmen, and junior soldiers' officers. Their duties are explained in order-books, each before appointment signing II. bond to be a model of good behavior, uniform wearing, and belligerency. None is at liberty to use tobacco or to attend other services without the , captain's permission. Whatever the size of a corps, at least one man and one woman attend to the penitent form or mercy-seat. Local officers are appointed for twelve months, but field-officers usually hold a post only four or six months. Salvation officers are liable to removal at any moment; but ordinarily commissioners remain four or five years, and division officers about one year.

The General is the commander-in-chief. He appoints his own suc- cessor, making choice solely on the score of fitness; and at this moment the name of the next General rests unknown in a sealed envelope deposited with the solicitors. He is also, 1y a deed-poll in the High Court of Chancery, trustee of all Army property; and if he misappropriate a song- book would he liable to trial. Headquarters may be international, terri- torial, or divisional. The first, or headquarters-in-chief, are the offices where all-the-world Army business is transacted. They are in London, and the centre for the General, chief-of-staff (now Bramwell Booth), secretaries of affairs or heads of departments, the chief secretary and the field secretary. Territorial headquartcrs are the offices of countries under command of commissioners; United States headquarters-e.g., are at New York City, and are supported largely by the 'profits from the sale of the War Ory, other Army literature, uniforms, musical instruments, and other requisites. In national headquarters are usually the offices where is con- ducted all business about property, candidates, the War Oryand its like, appointments of field officers, and financial arrangements. Divisional headquarters are self-explanatory; Chicago headquarters transacting busi- ness for the Northwestern division. In different countries the number of officers and departments varies with the strength of the contingents. The chief branches in England are finance, social work, property and law, trade, publication, and foreign lands; and the head-men are also called commis- sioners.

The Army has the financial sinews of war well in hand, and forms its finances in three divisions-headquarters, divisicm, and corps. Head- quarters finance comprises the general spiritual fund, the foreign extension fund, the training-homes fund, the sick and wounded officers' funds, and the property fund. If Booth is an autocrat in measures, he has never been autocratic in handling the funds. Even in 1866 he had members of differ- ent churches formed into a committee on finance to guarantee that con· tributions were spent as directed by the givers. The method of vouching was the most thorough then possible; yet a system still more thorough is employed to-day. The English accounts are constantly inspected by the auditors of the Midland Railway. The Accountant, a London professional journal, " only wishes the accounts of all charitable institutions were as carefully and clearly kept" as the Army's. The balance-sheet is published punctually each year, headquarters publishing annually, and corps or local bodies quarterly. Non-Salvationist accountants audit all. To no officer is salary guaranteed, nor does one receive more than enough to supply actual wants. Booth has never received one cent beyond repayment of out-ofpocket expenses, his support being provided by friends outside j and the sole member of the family who has received remuneration from Army funds is Bramwell. As chief-of-staff "he toils terribly," yet has only the pit. tance of a postal clerk. Salaries run from $2.88 a week for slum sisters, to $14.58. Male captains and lieutenants receive $4.32 and $3.84 respectively j women of the same rank, $3.60 and $2.88 j married men, $6.48.* Each corps is expected to raise its own income, and P3Y its own expenses week by week, officers drawing no allowances till bills are paid. When the payment of these fails to leave enough for the officers, soldiers and friends usually provide food. Division officers are supported by a ten per cent assessment on the receipts of each corps. One week each year is set apart the world over as Self-denial Week, and in 1891 it yielded $200,000. The annual expenditure for rentals alone amounts to $1,000,000. The Army owns almost. $4,000,000 of property, and has a yearly income of $3,1341.),000. This equals four per cent on a capital of $7(,602,500. An endowment whose cash value is $76,602,500, created from nothing in twenty-five years, is a tolerably substautial miracle. It is almost unique.

DISTINCTIVE FEATURES, PECULIARITIES, AND THEIR RATIONALE.

One Sunday in London half the population, or 3,000,000 people, were absent from any place of worship. In the Establishment over ninety-five per cent of the members belong to the upper and middle classes, while less than three per cent of the working classes are communicants. Those are facts of terrific significance. They show the practical paganism of vast populations in Christendom. They demonstrate the uselessness of holding to parochial limitations and stereotyped methods in evangelizing modern society. 1£ the Army had kept in ecclesiastical ruts, Captain Great-heart could not have helped to lift Darkest England from its Slough of Despond even this little. " The. Army hali even been in danger of dying from dry rot; no prejudice, no regard for old-fashioned ideas and customs is not respectably and strongly represented to.day within the Army itself." But Booth does not want another ecclesiastical corpse encumbering the earth. "When Salvationists cease to be a militant body of red-hot men and women whose supreme business is saving souls, I hope it will vanish utterly." He would be all things to all men. if by any means he might save some. Very well j to multitudes such words as God, Bible, and Church were roch of offence. The Army removed the stone of stumbling; it described its actions as a Church militant by military terms j it adapted measureR and systems to particular needs and tastes of peoples, times, and circumstances j it employed unusual means of attraction. The result is * English rates in " Orders and Regulations," p. 510; American allowances for the same officers appear to be $7 and $6, and $6 and $5. that thousands -.vho would on no account enter churches are in Army halls every week. Some of the distinctive features are these: (1) The promi- nence of woman. Sex is no bar to position, forty per cent of the officers being female; (2) using every individu'll-at least theoretically-in active work as soon as converted; (3) holding meetings every day the year round. Salvationists are the only Protestants with whom devotional meet- ings at seven A.M. Sunday are customary. Each corps is to have ten in-door meetings each week, and at least six out-doors. Much time and strength are devoted to open-air work. In England, e.g., where people are too few to allow the establishment of a corps, seven huge vans or " Cavalry Forts," containing each nine officers on au average, roll from village to village, and enable meetings to be held; (4) visitation-field officers averaging eighteen hours a week; (5) emphasis on t.he claim to complete sanctification or full deliverance, not from guilt alone, but from the power of sin; (6) self-denial week for extending the work universally; (7) loyalty to superiors. A Chicagoan, if transferred to an Australian corps, would be obeyed exactly as would an officer from Sydney; (8) solidarity of the Army; (9) marching, bearing banners, using brass bands, * and always wearing uniform; (10) hallelujah weddings, and marriage within Salvation ranks explicitly for the purpose of raising a peculiar people.

Hear this advertisement: "Salvation Army, Kandy. M·O-N-S-T-E R Hallelujah wedding! Staff· Captain Weerasingh and Brigade-Captain Divia Premia. By Major Tayacody. In S. A. Barracks. Reservcd seatR 1 rupee; others 12 and 25 cents i" (11) youth of the officers, almost all being under twenty-five i (12) the Salvation Navy. But what are the oddities of nomenclature ~ These: The creed consists of articles of war. Early morning prayer-meeting is knee-drill. Sabbath afternoon meeting is a free-and-easy. Commencing work in a place is an attack or bombardment. A field of work is a post or station, and is manned by a garrison. Series of services form battles and campaigns. The evan- gelists are officers; converts become recruits, and candidates for officership constitute cadets. The hall, if formerly a factory, is now the hallelujah factory, or h~liness shop, or Salvation mill-sometimes barracks. Con- tribution pledges on yellow paper are called canaries, and contribution- envelopes with their contents form cartridges. Death is muster-out or promotion to glory. The motto is, " Blood and Fire;" the former term referring to the blood of Jesus, the latter to fire from the Holy Spirit, and His gift of tongues. The banner is often called the Blood-and-Fire colors, and consists of a blue-bordered crimson field, in whose centre shines a golden star bearing the motto and the corps number. Frequently, too, the national * Dr. W. F. Poole has most kindly pointed ont to me, in his edition of Captain Johnson's" Won- der-Working Providence of Sion's Saviour in New England" [the book originally appeared in 1654], that in 1637 the Puritans of Charlestown" had as yet no Bell to call men to meeting." Captain Johnson" hearing the sound of a Drum, demands what the signall ment, the reply was they had no ;Bell; and therefore made use of a Drum." [Condensed from pp.lxxviii. and cHi.] As Salvationists are often sneered at for nsing drums and trumpets, they might retort that they are in the hest of company. • flag accompanies the colors, which are the sole ensign in the world fore,-er flving. The sun never sets on the Salvation standard, and at 12.30 P.M. every day 1,000,000 Salvationists unite in prayer for the world-wide work.

METHODS OF WARFARE.

Study the" battle" of Darlington, England, and it will explain the general strategy employed in 4000 centres, whether in Ameriea or Australia, in Europe, India, and South Africa. A placard was everywhere posted, an- nouncing that" the Hallelujah lasses were coming July 6th, 1879." -With- out friend!', almost without money, came two women, respectively 22 and 18 years of age. The people were in straits financially, the churches distressed to pay their way. Yet these officers maintained scores of services, kept the largest hall filled, paid running expenditures of $2000 a ylJar, brought 1000 persons to the penitent-form in six rronths, added many to the churches, formed a corps 200 strong, each m~mber pledged to speak, pray, sing, visit, march, collect money, or do anything; in short, raised a new cause from the ground and among the poorest, and made it self-supporting. Yet there was no sensatioDalism, extravagance, or tomfoolery. When the mob gathered in the market-place" just to see' em," the officers sang, prayed, and fired such a volley as this: "You are lost, wretched sinners. You are going to hell. Your wickedness is damnable, and deserves punishment in hell forever. But God LOVES you. lIe begs you to love Him; accept Jesus and renounce the devil. Come! Go with us to heaven." Then they marched to the hall-it holds 2500-and the riffraff filled it to the doors. But few quit as the blackguards they had beenfor the ignorance of most Army officers is no hindrance to success when hard work, poverty, and self-sacrifice buttress their testimony. The life is the deciding argument for the Faith.

How did Captain Rose drill raw recruits, "Saved Jack" and" Happy Eliza" into soldiers of God ~ The penitent captured in full fight from Satan' 1'1 army is a "prisoner." When bully and courtesan stand among these, they mURt testify their belief then and there, and that they are on the Lord's side. Names and addresses are taken by the penitent-form sergeant, and sent to the ward-sergeant, who is accountable for every prisoner. If he is satisfied with the captive. his report goes to the converts' sergeantmajor. The latter, if satisfied, endorses it, and the prisoner is· entered in the cartridge-book as a recruit, treated by the captain as a soldier, and set to work. In fact, the converts' confession is not believed unless they become converters and seek to save others. After enrolment of recruits, ensues enlistment of soldiers. When the recruit has been on the cartridgebook one month, and has fought under his captain's eye, his application for full privateship comes before Census Meeting-. It decides whether the probation entitles to enlistment. If his record is honorable, the volunteer signs Army articles of faith. The first eight are theological, and affirm the fundamentals, with the annihilation of sin from out the converted soul, CAPTAtN GREAT-ttEART AND THE HoLY WAR_ [March and also the possibility of the truly converted falling from grace and redemption even into hell. On those points alone has Sah'ation theology any significance for thought. Eight other articles exact utter renunciation of the world, absolute teetotalism, with abstinence from tobacco and baneful drugs, and sheer obedience. Enrolments are held monthly in public, the recruits saying, " I do," as the field officer reads each article, or, if the number be large, simultaneously" fixing bayonets"-i.e., lifting their right arms straight above the shoulder.

All privates may aspire to officership, but must pass a severe examination as to character and stauding-of 3000 candidates in 1889, only 1320 were accepted-and if approved, enter a training home as cadets. The trainiug is slightly doctrinal, largely practical and personal. Six months elapse before the cadet-lieutenants are dispatched to the front and step into the line of promotion. Statistics of each officer's success in soul-saving, money-raising, and soldier-making are sent monthly to International Headquarters. If the figures demonstrate capacity to fill more responsible positions, his division-officCl"s proposal for promotion is accepted, and he rises to an ensignship or adjutancy, thus entering the Army staff. His function now consists of being an aide-de-camp, second in command to the divisionofficer, or an officer over a small division. With enlargement of ability come promotions to starr-captaincy, to brigadiership, even to commissionerhood. That is the highest attainable rank.

In addition to out-door evangelizing, the field officers, whenever practicable, have marches. The soldiers form and march four deep, and sing, usually to stirring or catchy tunes. Ahead are borne the colors, and frequently the national flag; hehind march the commanding officers, the band, and the rank and file. These bands, numbering 8000 musicians, are powerful preachers. To them are due conversions attainable by no other human agency. Care is taken to prevent pride and selfishness. No member receives pay; and as most have never touched an instrument before conversion, it looks as if the devotion of time and toil to learning to play finds its motive and reward in love. Much of the music is composed by Salvationists, though a few national and other tunes are used. Another f~ature of field work is the demonstration, or the public parade of several npighboring corps. The meetings Sabbath morning and Friday night are devoted to inculcating Army views on holiness, while one other evening is gi~'en to spiritual dealing with Salvationists alone. Attendance at the ~unday meetings, seven A. M_, and their character, accurately gauge the religious standing of the soldiery. All other meetings aim at the godless. The total number of meetings weekly is IlO,OOO, or 2,500,000 the world through in a twelvemonth.

In Hindostan, New Zealand, and South Africa the officers become to the Bengali as a Bengali; to the Maori as a Maori; to the Zulu as a Zulu. The Salvation movement ill the Orient, now landed as tlte model for missions, is the application of asceticism as the means of winning men. In Africa and Australia like lines are followed. Salvationists must leave Eng. lish dress and habits forever behind. Male officers evangelizing Bengalese villages wcar red jackets bearing" Salvation Army" on breast in Bengali, loin-cloth worn in native fashion, shoulder-cloth and turban with" SalvationArmy" ribbon, and walk barefoot. Officers even discard English nam'es, and assume native titles j plain John Smith became Tayacody- "Banner of Victory j" Tomkins hardly knows himself as Wecr-a-singh- "Strong Lion j" and Jane Jones is changed to Divia Prcmia-" God's Love." They live in native huts. They beg food from door to door. The cost of support averages $25 a year. They are ranked as fakirs by the heathen. More than half their converts apostatize. Of 114 European officers in Ceylon and India in 1888, only 73 were serving in 1891. Yet in 1891 their organizations numbered 251, a gain of 35 since 1890 j and of the 504 present officers, 360 are natives. The missionaries complain of their proselyting tactics. All the native officers Dr. Ashmore talked with had been trained in mission schools, or connected with mission churches. Burned districts of the worst sort remain.

Until 1887-90 the strategy and the weapons were spiritual, or if at all secular, only so far as a strictly spiritual organization could employ temporal agenci.es as aids in saving souls. Booth said: "Make the man, and he'll soon find himself a home, both temporal and spiritual." But society contributes causes which render almost impossible the reclamation of the lost. The Army has therefore widened its work to include a social wing against the Army of Despair. This wing comprises philanthropic auxiliaries that are the most noteworthy features of Salvation warfare. These instrumentalities are: Rescue work with professional criminals and fallen women j slum work by sisters encamped in the heart of the devil's country ; shelters for the houselcss and hungry; and providing labor for the out-of-works. In October, 1890, there were 10 prisou-gate brigades, whose members meet released convicts and snatch them from their vicious association~; 33 homes .for Magdalens; 33 slum posts, whose officers dress as much as possible like the dwellers in these modern cities of destruction, prove that cleanliness is next to godliness by using soap and hot water as evangelists of salvation, and run day nurseries; 4 food depots wherA victuals are sold at such prices as-soup, two cents per quart; beef or mutton, four cents; vegetables and drinks, one cent j 5 shelters for the destitute, where 1000 people every night get coffee-and·bread suppers and breakfasts and a shakedown for eight cent! per man j 1 factory for the out-of-works, where men willing to work for rations are supplied with materials; and 2 labor bureaus, which regiment the unemployed, and are the nucleus of some future co-operative self-helping union.

In several Australian colonies the Army receives go'ernmental grants for its rescue work among women; and the Melbourne officer holds a colonial position which empowers him to search almost every State institution and all the homes of sin. Salvationists are iu Victoria a moral police. Prison-gate work has been most conspicuously successful in Australia, India, and South Africa. The Victorian Parliament votes a yearly grant to this reclamation of criminals, and places first offenders in the care of Army officers. An officer attends at every police court, and the prison brigade is always on guard at jail doors when convicts are discharged. The Army also has free access to the prisons. In 1889 the Minister of the Interior bore testimony upon the value of its work to the State. In 1890 the colony threw upon the Army the task of coping with the great strike; and in 1891 the plan proposed in "Darkest England" is already operative in Darkest Australia. At Kimberly, South Africa, there is a Salvation corps of prisoner~. At Colombo, Ceylon, the Government furnishes the priilon-gate offieers with liHts of the new departures, containing particulars about them and their offeuces for guidance in handlir.g the men. * HYMNOLOGY AND JOURNALISM.

Salvationiem enjoys the gift of tongues. In 15 languages it publishes 27 weekly and 15 monthly journals, whose total annual circulation equals 43,500,000 copies. The yearly volume of books and pamphlets comprises 4,000,000 copies more. The principal works are Booth's" Orders and Regulations for Field Officers," and " In Darkest England ;" his wife's " Salvation Army in Relation to Church and State ;" Commissioner .Railton's" Heathen England," and" Twenty Years' Salvation Army;" and Mrs. Ballingtoll Booth's" Beneath Two Flags." For junior Salvationists there is the" Young Soldier." Of Salvation monthlies, All the World is largest and best, but the Deliverer, organ of the rescue work, is on its heels, and rapidly gaining in influence. A feature of Salvation literature is that no book, journal, or magazine contains a single outside advertisement. In view of the vast circulations, such sacrifice of immense revenues implies rare self-denial. So alien is the money-making spirit that nearly every War Ory gratuitously publishes at least a column of inquiries for missing kinsfolk or friends. No religious papers are pushed upon the public as are these War Orys. In cities so extreme and typical as Paris and Toronto, Cape Town and Bombay, Melbourne and London, Salvationists take their journals into beer-holes and brothels, and sell them. Of these War Orys, Mr. Stead writes: "It is easy to sneer; but as a school of rough-and- * In the New York Independent, July, 1891, Dr. A. H. Bradford made the following statement: "The Congregational Union, of London, preceded by several years the Salvation Army in its efforts to reach the lowest classes of English life. In 1883 'The Bitter Cry of Outcast London' was pnb_ lished by the Rev. Andrew Mearns, Secretary of the Union, aud the etIect of that little pamphlet was almost as general and beneficent as that of ilimeral Booth's book. It is doubtful if General Booth's book would have been writteu if 'The Bitter Cry , had not first appeared. The Congregational Union of London for a decade has been seeking the solution of this most perplexing of questions: What shall be done with the outcast and the paupers f It would reqnire II whole paper to describe the IIctivities of that society. Hardly anything has been proposed by General Booth which has not been long in operation under the wise and magnetic leadership of Andrew Mearns. The Union has mission halls, Sunday-morning breakfasts, schemes for emigration, plans for reaching the bridge boys, various forms of indnstrial assistance, and, indeed, about every means for nplifting and saving humanity that wise and philanthropic men and women have ever been able to devise." This statement carries weight, and must be regarded as of corrective value in estimating the socilll work lind worth ofthe Army. rllady journalism they have no equal. They are the natural expression of the [English] common man, who but for the Army would never have learneu to write grammatically, express himself concisely, and report succinctly what he sees." In music, too, the Army has achieved more than little. To teach all to sing; to have the soul-hunger of the poor and ignorant voiced according to their desire; to accustom them to music perhaps thl) most inspiriting of our day; to rear people who will spend hours upon hours in learning to play-these are no despicable resnlts.

SALVATION STATISTICS. OFFICIAL FIEI,D-STATE THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, OCTOBER 1, 1891.

COUNTRIES. Societies. (Both corps and posts). Officers.

United Kingdom…. 1758 (inc. 53 slum-posts). 4694 Australia and New Zealand 1003 (inc. 626 posts). 1364 United States ……….. . 510 1335 Canada …………… . 1016 India and Ceylon ……. . 385 504 France and Switzerland.. 427 Sweden ………..•…. 251 515 Holland …….•……… 213 190 Norway …….•……… 181 206 South Africa……•…… 63 196 Denmark………. _. 59 129 Germany …………… . 58 42 75 South America, t 23 58 Argentina and Uruguay 19 Finland .•.•………… 23 Belgium …………… . 10 44 Italy ……•…………. 9 17 St. Helena………….•. 9 2 2 4595 10,795 Countries and colonies, 38. Languages used by S. A., 34 On Nov. 4, 1891, these officers had increased to 10,842.

RESUME BY CONTINENTS.

COUNTRIES. Societies. Officers.

Europe……………… 2367 6320 Australasia. . . .. . . . . . . . . . 1003 1864 America (N. and S.)…… 914 2409 Asia ……………….. 251 504 Africa. . .. . ………… '–_ _-'-6-=..0_ _ _ _ _ _-..!-._ _ _—.:1::9:.::8_ _ Note.-Itcannot escape observation that Enrope has, when the forces in Great Britain and Ireland are deducted, only 609 societies and 1626 officers, or 11 per cent, and 13 per cent respectively, of the world-wid~ whole. For an army that boasts itself the sole English Protestant body making any impact upon the home heathenism of Continental Enrope, such figures show no remarkable success as the outcome of its ten years' campaign.

Meetings held annually. . . . . .. . …………………… . 2,098,631 :Meeting-Halls ………………………………….. . 4,000 Homes visited annually. . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . …………… . Result of" Self-Denial Week," 1891. ……………… . 2,747,576 Annual Circulation of War Orys, etc.. . …………… . $200,000 Number of persons who sought salvation at the penitent 43,682,596 form in the United Kingdom only during the year ending 96,096 J uue 30, 1691 .. , , .•••••• , .• , •• , , •. , , , ••. , • , •.•• , . , •.••• Booth's scheme has now been a year on " the way out," and the first annual report has just been issued. The expenditures have amounted to about $f)00,000, $170,000 going to the farm colony and $140,000 to the food depots and shelters. The receipts from these institutions have been $130,000. The match factory, set up as an escape from the" sweating shops,'" has more than paid expenses. The report says that the results have been abundantly satisfactory, and that never before was so much poverty relieved with so small an outlay.

At another angle of vision the roster becomes still more instructive. The strength of the force lies almost wholly among English-speaking peoples. The United Kingdom, uniting Australasia, the United States, and disunited Canada, comprise 3656 corps and 8409 officers, almost 80 per cent of the totals. To ascertain how far the Army is specially a British institution, sift the figures again. Exclude the United States, but include mission work in Asia and Africa. The calculation demonstrates that 3457 corps and 7776 officers, or 75 per cent and 73 per cent of each, respectively, wage their apostolic warfare within the British Empire. In Canada, e g. , the Army elaims 17,000 soldiers, but in the United States only 13,000 soldiers in a population of over 62,500,000, our proportion of societies and officers to the whole Army being only 12 per cent. If the statistics of private soldiers not adherents in America be trustworthy. perhaps we might estimate their number throughout the world as 175,000.

SECRETS OF SUCCESS.

It is, of course, implied that to God are due the power and the glory. But the earthly sources of success fall into two classes-environment and instrumentalities.

The environment consisted of an immense need in society, and of an immense defeat. To say nothing of the established evil of a State Church, the English churches had failed to keep pace with the exigencies occasirmed in society and morals by the industrial revolution of the nineteenth century. In the city of dreadful night, and in its score of sisters, the" submerged tenths" had become unreachable by usual evangelism. These people were bored by lengthy services, could not comprehend the spiritual truth in sermons, and found liturgies meaningless. Again, the masses of Great Britain are practically of one weave. Though London is a nation in itself, Booth did not have to deal with polyglot peoples in any such wise as his son has had to do in America_ Finally, the Briton positively loves a soldier, and John Bull has for too lllany centuries been under dukes-i.e., under leaders, for the military instinct yet to have been bred out from his blood. In American civilization, however, the spirit of militarism is an unnaturalized foreigner, and Jonathan, though a capital colonel or a great general, does not take to standing in the ranks. Hence the success of the Army in America, where Church and State are free, has been Jess than in England, though by no means inconsiderable. The instrumentalities have been: Self-sacrifice and the appeal to the hero and martyr in man j woman's ministry j self-support and teaching men to regard giving as a privilege; nsing converts as missioners j Christian brotherliness and the satisfaction of the social sentiment j faithfulness or untiring persistency j and the militariness.

RESULTS.

In twenty-six years this Captain-General and his hosts of the Lord have l>ecome a modern Ten Thousand, more heroic than Xenophon's, and dowered with an immortality outshining that of Xerxes' ten thousand Immortals j have won the world for their parish, and planted their standard in 38 countries or colouies; have brought about 100,000 hopeful conversions at home, and 131,000 abroad j have repeated the feat of the medireval Church in delving into the depths of human degradation, scanning its every social seam, and utilizing its undreamed-of treasures j have made publicans into preachers, and transiormed harridans into helpers; have created hero-saints from the sludge of civilization; have done more, Mr. Stead claims, "to spread a real, rough, but genuine culture among the lowest than Cambridge and Oxford j" have trained the thousands of workingpeople to evangelize and to govern, thus doing almost everything for the poor by the poor; and have taught Catholicism and Protestantism new methods of getting and holding the masses. Bishop Lightioot, the ablest, most cautious, and most intelligent prelate in the Establishment, charged his clergv thus: "The Army has at least recalled a lost secret oj Ohristianity-the compulsion of souls." The Bishop of Winchester has declared that" if ever the masses are to be converted, it must be by an organized Illy body. The Army has set the Church an example of courage." Canon Liddon, the ideal Churchman, confessed: " It fills me with shame. I feel guilty when I think of myself. To think of these poor people with their imperfect grasp of truth! What a contrast between what they and we are doing! When I compare all the advantages which we enjoy, who possess the whole body of truth, and see how little effect we produce, compared with that, palpable at that meeting, I take shame to myself." Archdeacon Farrar declares that the Army" will leave a treasure of valuable experience, and a legacy of permanent good. " In 1880 a leading free-thinker and eminent politician [John Morley~] made this avowal: "We have all heen on the wrong tack, and the result is-less to show than that one man, B90th." Whom did he mp,an ~ "Oh, we children of light-Spencer, Arnold, Harrison and the rest, who spend our lives in endeavoring to dispel superstition, and bring in an era based upon reason, education, and enlightened self-interest! But this man has produced more direct effect upon this generation than all of us put together. Don't imagine one moment his religion has helped him. Not in the least. That's a mere drivelling superstition. What has enabled him to do this work is [that] he hac evoked the potent sentiment of brotherhood, ~rouped human beings in

LONDON AND ITS MISSIONS

associations, which make them feel tbey are no longer alone, but have many brethren." The Ohurch Times, a High Church organ, has acknowledged that, "When we compare the' Cathollc advance' of the Pope in England with the Salvationist advance, the Pope has to be content with a very much lower place. What a very poor story is the glowing chronicle of the 1. ablet in comparison with the glowing chronicle of the War Ory. In the vulgar and imposing category of mere quantity the Pope lags far behind the General. In the spiritual category of quality, if the Kingdom of Christ be especially the commonwealth of the poor, the victories of the General are more stupendously brilliant in every way than the triumphs attributed by the Tablet to the last two popes." Lastly, Mr. Stead maintains that" the Army has deserved well of the State, because training the people in selfgovernment, and constantly asserting the importance of disciplined obedience. " That claim rests, in England, on a basis of truth, for there the consumption of drink is $40,000,000 less than it would be if the people were drinking as much as in 1880, and for this decrease per capita the politicians give the larger share of credit to the Army.

" But," Dr. Guinness objects, " in purely religious or spiritual work its success in East London has been far from encouraging." Besides, does not Commissioner Railton write: "I do not question that a great deal of what appears at first to be genuine is only an appearance. Many a score of true penitents turn out in a few months to be as bad as ever 1" Does not Booth himself state that" great numbers fall away" ~ Yes. The success has its seamy side. But this defed of desertion is not peculiar to Salvationism. It shares this fault with every emotional agency used by the Church to win the world for Christ. So, whether the Army live or die; whether, like the Franciscans, it quarrel over the question of absolute poverty in fifty years after the death of its founder; or, as those Salvationists of the Puritan commonwealth, the Quakers, should become another Society of Friends, now that its martyr-age is passing; or, like the Wesleyan Conference, half a century after Wesley's decease, should vote" evangelistic movements unfavorable to Church order," we can yet cry, "Glory to God for the Salvation Army," and remember: ., God fulfils Himself in many ways, Lest one good custom should corrupt the world."

LONDON AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This is a vast metropolis of 5,000,000 people, the centre of much of the commercial, polItical, and religious activity of the world. It grows amazingly, though not with the startling celerity of movement noticeable in many American cities that seem magically to start up, mushroom-like, in a night. About 90,000 are added to the population annually. It contains more Jews than Palestine, more Scotchmen than the granite city Aberdeen, more Irishmen than Belfast, and more Welshmen than Cardiff. It has 1309 public houses, whose united frontage would reach sixty-two miles, and has enough paupers to crowd every house in Brighton.

Yet, all things considered, it is a well-governed city. Fifty years ago many streets were unsafe even at mid-day. Now, as Shaftesbury said, U if we have not succeeded in making London a city of angels, we have at the least been enabled to save it from becoming a city of demons." The London City Mission, established in 1836, has done fifty-six years of grand work, and has to-day its missionaries scattered in every part and laboring among every class of the varied population.

It ha~ been my privilege to attend, December 18th, a unique gathering at the warehouses of Hitchcock, Williams & Co., in Paternoster Row, of which mercantile house George Williams, Esq., the well-known founder of the Y. M. C. A., is now the sole surviving head. The occasion referred to was the forty-ninth anniversary of the St. Paul's Missionary Society, composed of the clerks and employes of the hOllse. This society, now entering its jubilee year, is a very beautiful example of what may be called " mercantile missions." Organized in 1842, its twofold object is to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel, within this mercantile house itself, by efforts of all sorts to bring the unsaved to Christ; and secondly to collect funds to carryon foreign mission work in other lands, and stimulate personal consecration to that work.

Morning worship is daily maintained in the warehouse, where a very con· venient chapel is fitted up, and where large numbers daily gather; Revs. H. Grainger and A. R. Buckland acting as chaplains. On Sunday, when the members themselves conduct the meetings, a morning session at 8.30 and an evening session, are well supported, and during the past year the attendance has increased. Evangelistic meetings have also been held; special occasional services led by such men as Dr. Thain Davidson, F. B. Meyer, and W. R. Mowll, etc. Monday evenings, meetings are held for prayer and Bible study, the subject last quarter being Acts, first ten chapters; one member opens the meeting with an address, and is followed by discussion. During the year past £125 and upward (about $625) have been collected and divided between the London City Mission and variolls foreign mission societies, such as the Baptists, Wesleyan, London Missionary Society, Church Missionary, Chi~a Inland, etc. A loan library of hundreds of volumes is connected with the society's work, and in fact every feature necessary to its best working seems to be found. Mr. Williams looks well, and presided with his wonted cheerfulness and grace,and is the centre of the devoted love of this great body of clerks, both men and women.

Rev. H. K. Moolinaar, of the Congo missions, and Rev. J. Hndson, of Bangalore, India, were the main speakers, and it fell to me to close the meeting with an address. Both the missionaries presented facts of great importance and value. Mr. Moolinaar told us of the more than 4000 miles of Congo waters, with 10,000 miles of navigable affiuents, thus providentially furnishing to the Peace and the Good Will and other mission steamers, a ready-made water highway to 40,000,000 of people lying in the Congo Basin. As is well known, after somewhat over one hundred miles lJave been pasl:Ied, from Banana eastward, there are over two hundred miles of cataracts and rapids; but beyond these lie 1800 miles of navigable riverway in the Congo alone, and "besides the 5000 miles of affiuents already explored there are being constantly added thousands of miles more as exploration goes forward; and the directions of these branches are so varied that the entire basin of the Congo, stretching hundreds of miles each way, seems to be opened by them to the approach of the missionary.

How typical this Congo seems of missionary effort everywhere! At first approach we seem often to find encouragement and smooth sailing; thcn come opposition and antagonism, often violent persecution, like the Congo cataracts, defying all successful endeavor to overcome them; but if these obstacles are surmounted by faith and prayer, we find again a period of comparative placidity and advance. and sometimes, as in the South Seas, a converted people ready to join in effort to reach surrounding territory still in the death shade. Mr. Moolinaar estimates that, of the thirty or forty millions of Congo-tribal peoples one sixth are cannibals. There is no formal idolatry, no temples, no priflsthood; but the name of God is left, and va~ue superstitions and fetich worship complete the awful degradation. Though there is an idea of God, it is not a god from whom any help can be hoped for. He is far off and too indifferent. The first success of the missionaries haR been found in attaching to this God, in the popular mind, the notion of accessibility and the disposition and power to give help.

This endeavor of Mr. Williams to set "eternity in the heart" of his employes, to link commercial enterprise with Christian missions, is unique, and has been uniquely successful. Not only has much interest been awakened in missions, but not a few have left the warehouses to carry the Gospel to the unsaved both here and elsewhere. As in the Old Testament times prophets and kings came from the plough and the sheepfold; as in New Testament times the apostles were taken from the tax- bench and fishingsmack, and the Master Himself from a carpenter's shop, so God is raising up in these warehouses ministers of the Gospel and missionaries of the Cross.

This is bllt one of the multitudinous agencies of this great metropolistheir name is legion-for elevating the standard of religious life.. Never have I been in any place that so cchoes with the sound of rdigious machinery. Activity for Christ abounds on ~11 ~idlls. City rniRsions, open-air services, Dr. Benardo's work among the "Arab'!," Mr. Boyer's work among the" drift children," Miss McPherson's wonderful service to poor and homeless waifs, finding them parents as well as abodes; Charrington's free Tabernacle at the East End~ with its daily services and temperanc~

PERSECUTION OF THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

organizations; Pastor Archibald G. Brown's alive, apostolic church of thousands, with its blessed ministry among the poor and outcast classes j the midnight missions for fallen women j the Mildway work, with its score of branches, hospitals, deaconesses, nurses, prayer-meetings, Bible read· ings j the missions to Jews and all other classes; the mission Sundayschools, prison-work, houses of shelter, Y. M. C. A. work in all its forms, not to speak of private and personal efforts, like those of Lord Radstock and his family-we have no space even to mention all the ways in which consecrated men and women seek to pervade society with the Gospel. We must leave to some other communication a further reference to the grand and multiplied agencies for permeating this great centre of life with Gospel power.

LONDON, Dec. 19, 1891.

PERSECUTION OF THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENG.

The Kingdom of WurtcllIburg has for many generations been the home of German piety, and her pastors continue to this day to be animated with the Bible-loving spirit, and have remained orthodox amid widespread de- parture from the faith j and not only orthodox but living epistles and ensamples to their flocks. From VV' urtemburg have proceeded, in the more recent missionary age, most of the foreign missionaries which Germany has furnished to the heathen world j indeed, it is not so long ago that the Church Missionary Society of England was indebted for some of her grand- est missionaries to this fruitful field of Germany. At the beginning of this century the then King of Wurtemburg, pOilsessed with a zeal without knowledge, sought to suppress within his dominions everything in the shape of Nonconformity to the National Church; the result was that large num- bers of the best of his people went into exile, finding homes in other coun- tries. The error was discovered, and as a compromise the remaining Non- .conformists were allotted a district in Wurtemburg called Kornthal, where their descendants are found until this day. Of those who emigrated from their fatherland large numbers found their way to the south of Russia, carrying with them their German ways and the simple worship to which they had been accustomed and on which their sonls had thriven. They held their cnstomary forenoon pnhlic service, and in the afternoon they gathered for an hour round the 'Vord of God and in prayer in one another's houses. This devotional" hour" (German, stnnde) gave rise to the name that was given to them-Stllndists-and which still they bear in the land of their adoption. Their Russian neighbors would sometimes peep into these . ~eetings~ or evell venture with,in "nd take note Q~ the proceedings ~ , ' ,,- and the Spirit of God laid hold of one and another of these inquiring Rus- "Sians while Ris Word was opened up, and many were from time to time con- verted, so that in our own age the Stundists are not only the descendants of German colonists, but embrace large numbers of men and women of purely Russian descent.

Row beautiful is the working of our blessed God in thus making the wrath of man to praise Him. But for the unwise and ungracious decree of the Wurtemburg king these inhabitants of southern Russia might never have tasted the good Word of Life or been brought under the powers of the world to come. "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

And now another unwise and misguided monarch (or, at least, his political and ecclesiastical advisers) is repeating, but on a lalger scale and with greater cruelty, the error of ninety years ago. As one well acquainted with the country and the people declares, the Stundists for sobriety, industry, and godliness are the cream of the Czar's subjects; but the claim of the Greek Church to undivided sway over the consciences of all Russians is making itself felt in the harshest and most painful way alike by the Jews and the Stundists. Larger numbers of God's ancient people are to be found in the Russian Empire to-day than in any other kingdom of the earth; yet the decree of expulsion, or of what is equivalent to extermination, has gone forth against th(l descendants of Abraham, the friend of God; and as if this were not crime enough for one autocrat to commit during his brief tenure of authority, another imperial fiat has gone forth directed against the inoffensive, law-abiding Stundists, whose removal or extinction means irreparable loss, both material and spiritual, to the realm of which they form a part. It is a repetition of the calamity and crime which in France followed the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, when the Huguenots fled to England and other lands to escape the fury of popish persecutors; they carried with them the industries which enriched the peoples who offered them a shelter and a home; their exile impoverished greatly the unkindly land which had given them birth, but denied them liberty of worship. Wen may the well-wishers of the Czar of all the Russias tremble for the stability of his throne ; and in this grievous famine, which is falling like the chilly hand of death on multitudes of his subjects, may we not discern the finger of God, who cannot see unmoved the oppressions that are done in the earth? At this very time the children of Stundists are being taken from their parents and handed over to the training and tender (r) mercies of the Greek Church priesthood, while fathers and mothers are deported to Siberia.

Much of the animosity displayed against the Stundists has doubtless arisen from the fact that they are German in race to a large extent, and German in their religious worship. The Czar 'md his ministers are bent upon the impossible, exclusive policy of making a Russia that shall be wholly B.ussian iJ,l race alld in reli~ion. Ther send off Jews from Odessa to be landed at Jaffa, in Palestine, or at Constantinople or other ports of the Turkish Empire j but the Turk refuses to have them, and returns them in numbers to Odessa, flnd to wretchedness and cruel repression. They send off Stundists to Siberia j but they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of God's Word, or his love of proclaiming that "'Tord. So pure and undefiled religion penetrates into the prisons of Siberia, and whole regions of Siberia are simply huge prison regions. Feeble man cannot stamp out cattle plague or small·pox, even in a circumscribed area of a province or town j and can vain man hope to extinguish the light of God once set a-burning in human breasts? No, it must go on illuminating dark minds and warming cold hearts. No skill of monarch or spite of priest can quench the heavenly flame, and even Siberia shall rejoice in the u.;ord of the living God and in the love of our blessed Saviour.

It is not easy .0 see how material help can be extended to these dear Jews, or to the dear Stundists, or Molokans (milk-drinkers, another Russian sect) through the barriers of an empire so firmly guarded and under strict military rule; and the authorities in Russia seem haughtily to refuse the money that is offered for their famine-stricken people. But the windows of heaven are open to let in the united prayers and intercessions of Amerielln and German and English Christians, that by His wonder-working wisdom and power He who sits on high may interpose for the deliverance of all these sorely oppressed peoples, and show Himself to be mightier by far than all the kings of the earth.

That devoted and humble servant of Christ, Dr. Baedeker, to whom we are indebted for most of the foregoing information, has for many years past engaged in Gospel service in Germany and southern Russia, and within the last few years has preached the blessed Gospel to multitudes of prisoners in the Siberian prisons. His last journey extended across the whole Asiatic Continent to the great prison island Saghalien, and he then returned to England by way of China. To-day (November 11th) he is setting forth, in health far from robust, to visit and comfort, with the comfort wherewith he himself is comforted of God, some of these Stundists and others DOW sorely suffering in separation from loved ones, and in the loss of home and worldly goods. And we hope erelong to hear tidings of this mission of mercy to the region between the Black Sea and the Caspian, where the Lord has many of His hidden ones. Let us !lOld up our dear and honored brother with the prayer of faith.

A call to prayer has been issued by the Evangelical Continental Society, in view of the general persecution in Russia of all non-members of the Greek (orthodox) Church. It roads as follows: "In some" aspects, the dire persecution of the Jews is based on economico'political grounds, and the same may be alleged with regald to that of the Lutherans in the Baltic Provinces, of whoRe oppression we have heard for some years past. .' Russia for .the Russians,' alias the Slavs, is the cry, and so other nationalities must become Russian in language and religion, or go. But Church and State are one in the empire of the Czar, and every political movement may be said to have its religious aspect. The Greek Church, headed by the now notorious PobiedonostzdI, have long had a hand in the troubles in the Baltic provinces, nor do they regard with diS£lIea8ure the miseries and losses inflicted on their fellow 6ubjects, the Jews. But latterly they have been giving their attention to the rapid and extended spread of Dissent among the Russians themselves, and in June last a Conference of one hundred and fifty delegates met in Moscow to determine on measures by which, as it is hoped, the increasing secessions from the ranks of the Church may be checked. The following is the gist of the astounding resolutions passed: " '1. As every Russian must hold a passport, those of Stundists (i.e., Protestant Dissenters) are to be marked so that no orthodox believer may take one of them into his employ.

" '2. A priest is to preside at every trial of persons accused of seeking to pervert others and draw them away from the Greek Church.

".' 3. The growing wealth of the Protestant Dissenters is to be checked. They are not to be allowed to secure large properties.

" '4. Their children are by all possible means to be withdrawn from their influence and trained by orthodox priests.'

"Such are the Draconian measures which are now being enforced in order to stamp out Stundism. Surely then, it will be said, these Stundists must be enemies of the State and of religion. But the universal testimony of all impartial observers is that, if they differ from the rest of the Russian people, it is in their being more tl'uthful, honest, sober, and pure. They are simple Bible-readers, and this is the outcome of their reading. They are a living protest against the horrible ignorance, superstition, and corruption of the State (orthodox) Cburch. That is their crime, and for that they must be punished, and if possible suppressed. But they are spreading, and we believe they will spread. It i~ by such people alone that Russia can be saved.

" Now, as we hear of their leaders being banished to Sibp,ria, and of whole families-perhaps without their children-being compelled to migrate to desolate regions in the Ural Mountains or on the Persian frontier, and as we remember that these humble folk are Protestant Dissenters j and again, as the Jewish and German persecutions are forced on us by many harrowing details, are we to fold our arms in despair ~ To appeal to the Czar or to the heads of the Greek Church would be folly, and worse than folly. Recent experience has shown that. " One resource is open to us all. We can appeal to the Lord of Hosts, His arm is not shortened. His ear is not heavy. We desire, therefore, through your columns to urge all followers of the Lord Jesus Christ to unite in earnest and persistent supplication on behalf of these suffering ones in Russia. In presence of the miracle of Bethlehem, soon to be commemorated, and amid the solemnities of the new year, let the Church of Christ in this and other lands lift up its voice to God. This is all it can do j but this surely it ought to do and will do, in the name and in the faith of Him, who has all power given to Him in heaveu,and on earth."

18{)~·1

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS.

A PAPER READ BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS BEFORE THE N. Y. STATE BRANCH OF THE WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. AT BROOI{LYN, MAY 20, 1891.

Ever since the world was young the place of woman has been the problem of time. She entered Eden as a. helpmeet. She walked forth from Paradi~e accused and accursed. Ignorant nations, nations that have lost that old Bible record, have clung tenaciously to a faint echo from the great truths. roman is the cause of human woe; hence bitterlll'lss, barbarity, b()ndage, every species of degradation has been her portion. Civilization sought new paths of progress. Greece made woman a goddess, but morality was forgotten in magnificence. Rome honored motherhood and protected purity. but woman's work was divorced from man's, and both ,nations fell. The Church of Rome has fallen down to worship woman in her divinest place-the mother. Up among the clouds, along with saints and angels, they have enthroned her. Thus they have robbed her of her God-given right-the right which came with the curse of Eden-work.

Woman too much exalted has been powerless to purify that resplendent old religion which calls itself Catholic.

America has been called the Paradise of woman. But perhaps her strife for place and power has never been so great as here. She has knocked persistently ~t college doors, until the oldest and best have, at least, creaked their ancient hinges, while new and splendid ories have arisen for her own especial use. She has striven for the ballot until one wom'ln has more influence on the political issues of to-day than anyone man in America. And not for power, or pride, or purse has Frances Willard given her life, her very soul, to this cause; but with the hope that drunkenness might die, because woman would not allow the drink that deadens will, morals, manhood, to be made. Not the college with its culture, not the ballot with its supposed sovereignty, can do so much for woman as missions are doing the world over. There is no organization of woman, iu this nation, to-day so large, strong, pure, earnest, unselfish, wide-reaching, so free from dissension and criticisms, as thelle our many missionary organizations of the great Protestant churches. We ask no favors; our sole object is to confer favors. We make no apologies for our existence; our purpose is above apology. Nowhere do we oppose man. Our first object is to be his ready and willing assistant. This organ;zation is bound to man's in a high and holy marriage-love to Christ and His cause (like that Paradisiacal pair in God's first garden). And their offspring are the countless throng of saved souls in far-off Asia, long-forgotten Africa. and our own precious America. Children we are feeding without seeing, loving without knowing, but whose shining faces and white souls will greet us on the further shores of time.

Rivers, with their sources in the earth, flow but one way j it is always down streams. But the ocean currents, with their sources in the great

THE REF'L:EX INFLUENCE OF' MISSIONS

ocean itself, flow forth forward and backward j the waters of Asia wash our western coasts, while those of Mexico. bathe Europe's coldest countries j then both return to that sheltered basin in their own sun-swept clime. While carrying the tropics almost to the frigid zone, they keep their own southern gulfs from stagnation and evaporation. These missionary organi- zations, like the great ocean currente, are deep and strong and wide. They have their sources in God Himself. They flow on to far-off nations, to • cold, bleak, and barren coasts. After giving forth warmth, fertility, a new growth, they return, bringing vigor, freshness, purity, strength to gain a new fervor and a new faith in the sunshine of God's eternal presence. This reflex current is vital and vitalizing, immense and immeasurable, sacred and sanctifying.

The rogt of all sin is selfishness j the seed of salvation is unselfishness. Intense and strong, and tender and true as is the home life, it has its selfish elements, and every woman, to be her grandest and noblest, needs something to awaken love that is not of her own belongings. These missionary bands are not organized primarily to get something for ourselves, but to give something to others. From base to summit, from centre to circumference, one spirit guides all. Give, give yourself, give your prayers, give your purses, give your gladdest greeting to others, even to unknown and alien nations, and give atl unto God. While home missions seem our first duty, foreign missions are never to be neglected, if for no other reason than this alone-they are the most absolutely outside of self and selfish interests. Our partnership with Christ in the world's redemption has been taken for the entire earth. Neglect not the remotest island of the sea. If we gain by this giving, as we most surely shall, it is only because we have followed one of the truest texts of· Scripture, " He that loseth his life for My sake shall find it. "

Our mission bands are inclusive, not exclusive. Our colleges claim to be democratic, but a strong aristocracy of intellect flavors their democracy. To know all kinds of people is true culture j to touch tenderly the heart of humanity eve,rywhere is real religion. In these missionary gatherings the refined, retiring woman (of wealth, mayhap) meets the sturdy, self-reliant working woman, and learns that real riches are within the character, not tied by purse-strings. The cultured college girl meets here the unread, but not ig;:lOrant shop-girl, and learns that not all knowledge is compressed into books. The woman of fastidious speech hears an English more rhythmic than regular and learns that the tenderness of our tongue is above and beyond rules. Thus all classes and kinds meet under the canopy of Christ in order to gain the highest culture earth can give-soul growth.

Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest for us. 'Ve are paying some gifted woman for teaching those black and barbarous children of ours in Africa, and we want to know Africa itself. We have pre-empted the" New West" through those superb college-bred

'rlIE CUllAN MISSION

sisters of ours, and its gain and its growth seem our own. Through them we have sat quietly by our own fireside and fought America's bitterest battIe. Mormonism falls without the sword because we are teaching the truth to Mormon children. While men are pondering the Indian problem we are trying, with faith, love, joy to educate that first-born son of our soil into Christ. Only thus will he cease to be a wild and wily savage. Slowly, but oh how surely, are we women helping to change history itself! Until it shall be written not in blood, but from out the blessed book of heaven. Our missionary contributions are giving us an ownership in old earth that makes her most distant lands dearer than the homestead of our childhood. That had belonged to our ancestors. This is the inheritance of -our children-an inheritance that is " eternal and passeth not away."

What a literature is open to our study. Facts before }Vhich fiction pales; truths behind which romance must hide herself. All inspiring to a nobler life. Study the "Romances of Missions," "The Crises of Missions," the lives ,of Carey, J udson,- Duff, the Moffats, Livingstone, Hannington, Taylor, Mackay, Paton. Read faithfully the best of our missionary periodicals with their heroic history of our day, and you will feel that you have trod the borderland of heaven and listened to angel choirs.

On each Sabbath morning one church bell peals forth its tones, another answers and another j the chime~ from off the hi~lside join in, like children's voices freshly tuned to sweeter, softer sound than theirs j the harmony grows and gathers, and roll!'! down the valley and off o'er the distant hills j men hear it and gather unto the house of God. Our mission circles should ring out in clear, strong tones a larger love for Christ, a greater work for God. The children's bands, with tender accents and pure, true tones, should join in the melody. Others, and still others, will come with welcoming words. In all these love answers to love, peace to peace, joy to joy, until men all over this broad earth shall hear the" Glad tidings of great joy," and gather even unto the gates of heaven and hear the hallelujahs from on high.

THE CUBAN MISSION.

BY REV. A. J. DIAZ, HAVANA, CUBA.

[An address delivered in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston, and reprinted from the stenographical report published in Th.e Watchman, September 3d, 1891.] DEAR BRETHREN : It gives me great pleasure to be before you to-night, and I regret that I have not the pleasure of being able to speak your beautifullanguage as well as I can speak my own, and I beg that you will pardon my mistakes.

I WI)S born and brought up in the Island of Cuba, and received a good education, graduating from the University of Havana as a doctor of medicipe. I had not, however, during my life up to this time, ever seen a Bible on the island. The Catholic priests there will not allow the people to have them, so the people are very ignorant of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. I am unable to say now whether I was a Catholic or-not. I do not believe that I had any religion at all.

Soon after graduating from the university the revolution broke out; and though but seventeen years old, I thought it my duty to fight for my country's freedom. Learning that the black flag had been proclaimed agaimt all rebels (which meant that if we were found our lives would not be spared), and being surrounded with some companions by Spanish sol. diers, we decided that it would be better to trust to the mercy of the sea than to Spanish soldiers. All of my companions, with the exception of three. had been killed; and we that were left took a big piece of plank and threw it into the sea, thinking that with its aid we would be able to escape, and reach another part of the country, in which we would be safe. We did not know anything about the Gulf Stream or the strength of its currents, so we went into the sea, and began swimming away from the land !,ith the big piece of plank for our only support. After we had gone some distance we wished 'to return, but notwithstanding all our endeavors and struggles to swim back to the land, we were carried steadily away by the Gulf Stream.

We clung to the plank for twenty-six hours, and in this desperate condition, with no hope of succor, we gave ourselves up for lost. We were, however, picked up by a fishing vessel bound for New York, where we landed. We had no money with us-I being the richest of the three, and I had just ten cents in my pocket. I did not know whether it would have been better to have died on the sea, or to die of want and exposure in New York. We were strangers among a foreign people, unable to l'peak their language, so we began to go around the city to see if we could not find some one who would look like a Cuban, to whom we might tell our condition, and get some assistance. We at last found a man who was a Spaniard, and told him our story, and after hearing us he sent us to the house of his friend, who was a Cuban. You know in Cuba we have no cold weather, and when it is as cold as seventy degrees, we think it is very cold. But on reaching New York, we found it was intensely cold, the thermometer registering two or three degrees below zero, and the result of this sudden change was that I was soon taken sick with pneumonia.

In the house where the Cubans lived there lived also a Christian lady, who, upon hearing of my illness, came to visit me, and brought a little book in her hand (which I now know was the New Testamrnt). Sitting by my side, she talked and read to me from this little book; but I did not understand her, nor did she understand what I said to her, so the only way we could converse waR by signs. Bnt she read to me from hl:'r little book, amI after awhile closed it and began to move her lips. Sbe was praying, but I did not know then what she was doing. You know I never had been

1899.J 1~7

taught to pray like that, and had never seen anyone do it before. f3he came the next day and did the same thing, and came the following day and did the same thing again; and at last I began to think that that lady was crazy. I can now confess, though, that she is one of the best and noblest of women. '

Upon an examination of the book I found many words like Latin, which I understood. While thus engaged, a friend informed me that a Bible could be had printed in my own language. I secured one of these and read it and re-read it all over. But when I came to the passage of the " Blind man," I says, " How is this ~ the blind man ~ame to Christ, and Christ gave him his sight." Now, I had studied especially to be an oculist, and had spent much time in searching for information bearing upon the restoration of the sight, and was not able to do it j but here was this Man, who, by laying on His hands, completely restored the blind man his sight. I read on a few chapters, but could not keep my mind from con- stantly revelting hack to the chapter of the" Blind man," so I turned back and read it over three or four times, and then I understooa it after the Spirit had opened my eyes, and the Lord Jesus Christ had given me sight -for I was the same as the blind man-I had no eyes in my soul. I then knew that Christ was my Saviour, and that I had been as a blind man.

I knelt down and tried to pray, but could not, for I did not know how.

I remember saying, " Son of David, have mercy on me," and since that time He has had mercy on me. He has shown me how to conduct. a church and lead my life j and I am happy to say· that since establishing the church in Cuba we have not made a single mistake.

I commenced to think then how my Saviour waS crucified, and how He .

redeemed us from sin by His precious blood j and I said to myself, " Now I am going to serve this God." And I began to question in what way I could best serve Him j and the first thing that struck my mind was: TheTe are two million people in Cuba, and none of them know about Jesus. I will go back and tell my people who Christ is. and show them the way to Him.

A short time after this the amnesty was proclaimed, and all those who had taken part in the revolution were allowed their freedom j so I went back to Cuba with my New Testament. I reached home at about nine o'clock in the evening, but did not commence to work that night. I did, however; commence t~ work the next morning at six o'clock.

I talked to my peiople, and told them of Jesus, and I rememher that th'ey W{lre astonished to hear me talking of the great truths which I said were to be the salvation of Cuba. None of my family would accept Christ.

except a little child only four years old, and she accepted Him without trouble, saying, " I like that Man and will love Him."

Everyone was against me j even my own mother was against' me. She had the religion of the Catholic Church, and was very bitter against me, and called me a Protestant, Jew, heretic, and said that shll would not speak

TlIE ClJBAN MISSION

to me if I did not come back to the Church and religion she had taught me. I asked her if she did not think tLat.thil' religion was better than the Pope's. But all she would say is, " If you are lliy son, you wilIleave that religion and come back to the Catholic Church, or you do no. love me." She knew very well that I loved her, and that what she said troubled me very much. We lived in the same house for six months, but she would not speak to me, or wish me "Good-morning," or come to me if I was sick. I trusted iu the Lord, and prayed every night and morning for her conversion; and I have the pleasure to say that in six months she came into our congregation.

Vhen I came back to Cuba I commenced to talk to the doctors and some friends, and after a time we would have from one hundred to one hundred and fifty gathered together in this way, and thus we began to organize.

One night, when we were having a meeting, I saw my mother come into the meeting-room and take a seat among the congregation at my left side. As soon as I saw her coming into the congregation I thought she had come there for the purpose of criticising me before the people, and I tell you, I was very much afraid that night.

Well, I addressed the congregation, and when the invitation was given for those who wished to join the church to stand up, four stood up, and my mother was one of them. As soon as I saw her standing I turned my back to her, because I thought she had got up to reprove me, and I spent my time examining the three persons on my right side. Then some one spoke to me and said· " There is your mother standing up over there, why don't you speak to her V"

Then I said: " Well, mother V" " Don't you want me in your congregation ?" " Yes, mother, we want you; but how is it you have changed V" And'she, answering, said: " Through the Lord Je!ms Christ." Thp,n she told the people about the trouble we had at home, and said she had been reading the Bible and had found salvation in it. We knew that she believed, and I began to examine her, putting all the strong questions I could think of, and asked her if she still believed in the Pope, the priests, and the confession, and other questions which I knew she had disliked to be asked; and she answered: " I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ j let all those things pass; I don't care for them now." We wished to organize our church, and have rules and by-laws and articles of faith the same as you have here; so I wrote to my friend who had visited me in New York, requesting her to send me papers, by-laws, and anything which would help us to organize. At about t~is time the priests began to persecute me, telling the people that I was a heretic, and if I put my hands on them they would surely die, and that I was a Jew and a Protestant. This soon deprived me of my practice, and literally took the bread from my mouth; none of my coun- . trymen would have me attend them in their sickness.

Finding myself without an occupation, I started back to New York; and learning there, through a friend, that some ladies in Philadelphia were about to establish a mission in Cuba, I asked to be appointed as one of the mIssIonaries. Securing the appointment, I returned to Cuba-this time to preach the Gospel.

On my return I found a letter in answer to my request for by-laws and articles of faith, saying that the writer knew of no such books. but advised me to get my Bible and to pick out those things which I deemed necessary for the guidance of my church. This was a hard case for me ; nevertheless, we took the Bible and referred to it on all questions.

.We were not in connection with the Baptist Church at this time; we were all by ourselves, with only the Bible for our guide. I will tell you the way we became connected with the Baptist Chnrch.

A little girl from Key West had been visiting.in Havana, and on her return to her home in Key West she reported to the Baptist pastor there that there were people in Cuba that had the same religion as they had. The pastor reported this to the American Board of Foreign Missionaries at Atlanta, Ga., and three ministers were appointed to examine our by-laws, rules, and articles of faith.

So they came and worked with us some time, examining us very carefully, and at the conclusion of their labors they said to us, " Your by-laws and rules are according to those of the Baptist Church."

" Well," we said, " we don't know whether we are Baptists or not; we have taken all these things from the Bible, and if the Bible is Baptist, then we are Baptist too."

When I returned to New York there was a passage in the Bible which I did not understand, and which I could not explain, and that was the passage regarding baptism. We knew we had been ba{)tized when we were babies; but I did not like that kind of baptism. While walking down Twenty·second Street I passed Rev. Mr. MacArthur's church, in which Father Chiniquy was preaching, teIling the. people about the condition of the French Canadians. I went in and took a seat in the very back part of the church, and listened to him, and after the services were over they began to baptize. Then I understood the passage. I was not baptized that night; but the next night, as I wa!'l passing Dr. Montgomery's church in Brooklyn, he was baptizing some people, and I asked him to baptize me. He began to qt1estion me, and I said I did not know anything about baptism, but I was a believer, and must be baptized. He took me into the baptistery and I was baptized.

We don't have any trouble about baptizing our people in Cuba. The first thing they ask after being converted is to be baptized; and I have baptized, since our church was organized-a period of about five yearstwo thousand, two hundred people. When the chutch was organized, three or four believers were baptized, and with these we olganized the Baptist Church in Cuba; and after the ministeHI leturned to Key West I was obliged to commence and baptize my people. I had never baptized anyone before; and the first PQrson that carrie to me was DIy mother. I had learned what I had to say when I was to baptize anyone; but when I came into the baptistery and found one' hundred or more people there, I forgot all about what I was to say. 'When I baptized my mother, all I could say was, "Lord Jesus, this is my mother; ha-e merey."

We have had many persecutions, but so far they have all been for our benefit. We have not only been in jail, but we have been in regular mobs, and have had our lives threatened. I can talk to you without fear, because I have here a friend whom you all know well-Mr. J. S. Paine-and he knows what I tell you is true. My brother and I went to another of the neighboring towns one evening to hold a meeting, and found but one place vacant, which was a store. The priests had been ahead of us, however, and had notified the people not to rent us any place at all. At last we found a building with the roof crumbling and almost in ruins. Now, the law requires that we hold our meeting» inbide of a building, but does not say anything about the roof being over it, so we took the place and pre- pared to hold our meeting.

Soon we had a large congregati'on, and then we began to preach and sing. We were the only Baptists in that town, and the mob cried out that they did not want any Protestants there, and did all that was possible to disturb us. In the course of the tumult we heard the report of a gun, and a little boy who had been sitting in the front was shot. We afterward learned that the priests had gone up into the tower of the church, and ~ad tried to shoot me through a hole in the wall, which was at my back. The soldiers came and put the mob out of the building, and my brother put me in a.room, and told me to hide there, and he would keep the crowd away.

After five or six minutes the noise stopped, and I went out to see where my brother was. We were very roughly handled by the crowd; they tore our clothes and slapped our faces, and we were about torn to pieces when the guard came to take us to the mayor.

When we were presented to him he asked us the usual questions as to where we were from, what we had been doing, etc. '

We told him we had come from Havana to hold a meeting, and had been prevented from so doing by the mob, and that we were American citizens, and produced our papers of citizenship.

'Vhen he learned that we were American citizens he was very profuse in his apologies, and we were allowed to go free.

The Christians we have there are genuine and pure; we are very care- ful about whom we receive into our congrt>gation, and do not take anyone until they have passed a due time of probation, anrl until they give evi- dence that they' have been regeneratrd, and are Jiving Christian lives. We llave a bqQ~ wb,efC el.w4 o~w ~hat is fd~ndl~ to llS 8i~nf hi~ lIlWe, 'l.'he~!f are not all Christians; some are anti-Catholics-that is, those who do not wish to have anything to do with the Catholics, but who have not as yet accepted Christ.

We have very good examples there of how people are converted; there is the one whom Mr. Paine has jUEt suggested. His name is Fernandes. He came into my church one night so drunk that he could not walk, and ~at there during the service8. After the services were over he came up to the pulpit and asked me : " Does that Man love me Y" " What man?" I asked. " That Man whom you just spoke about. Does He love me ?" I told him, "Y€s, Jesus loves you, and wants you to come to Him Bnd be saved;" and I gave him a Bible, and told him to read it. He was in such a bad condition that he tumbled right down there. The next Sunday he came, well-dressed, with the New Testament in his hand, and was so changed that I did not recognize him. He continued to come regularly after that until he professed Christ and was baptized. One Sunday I missed him from the congregation, and thought he was sick, as no member is allowed to be absent unless something of a serious nature detains them. So the next day I sent one of the deacons, and went myself to see him. And I asked him why he had not come to church last Sunday. " I was very sick," he answered, " and could not go out." He kept a bakery. When I called on him I fOUnd him at work, and he had his Testament fastened to the wall, so he could read it while working. While I was there he was called away by a customer, and I asked his wife: " Mrs. Fernandes, how do you like your husband being a Christian and having him read the Bible ?" She said : "He is a very good man now j but before he used to come home at two o'clock in the morning, and beat and abuse me. Now it is all changed j he comes home early, reads his book, and gives me all I 'need. " Well, do you know, brethren, what that woman did every day 1 She did not know how to read or pray, so she would take her husband's New Testament, and 'look at its pages, and then Ids!! it and say: " Oh ! since that Book has come into this house I am a happy woman." This is one of the best conversions we have. Mr. Fernandes came to me one day and asked me if he could not preach. I said: " Yes j you have a bngue j all you have to do, then, is to follow the Spirit and speak right out." He said: " I want to go back to my own country and tell my people of Christ and His holy religion." He i~ now Ii missionary in Spain, and preaches the Gospel every day and night; his wife plays the organ, and she has learned to read and write. l~ couc1usionl let me tell ~ou how we appoint our d,eacons, Ot'~ Cu,bau.

MISSIONARY FELLOWSHIP

people are very jealous in disposition, and owing to this it is impossible to select one in preference to another, so I have to be very careful. I wanted to have a choir, but could not select the singers, for as soon I had one selected some one would come to me and say, " Mr. Diaz, can't I sing too ~ I have a good voice." So I was obliged to let them all sing, right or wrong. Well, when it came to be a necessity to have the deacons, the same trouble presented itself j and I was in a quandary how to select seven. One Thursday night I told them that I wished every member to be present the next Sunday, as we would then select the deacons, and that I was to preach a sermon on the duties of the deacons. When Sunday came I had a congregation of three or four hundred. I gave the strongest sermon that I could, teIling them that it was the duty of a deacon, when he heard of a case of small-pox, to go righ~ into the midst of it, and to do all that he could to comfort the sick; and the same way in cholera or any epidemic, they must be the first to offer aid and the last to come away j that they must always have thcir Testaments with them, and preach in the market-place and anywhere a conversion could be made. After presenting the duties in as serious a light as I could, I then asked: "If anyone here feels courageous enough to ,assume the responsibilities of the position, please to stand up." The whole congregation stood up j and I did not know what to do, so I said: "Go ahead j you are all deacons." Now they all carry their Testaments around with them, and tell of the religion of Jesus j and thus, you see, we have a whole congregation of workers.

Notwithstanding that we have suffered many persecutions, we have been blessed in abundance. Now we want to establish in Havana a female seminary in which to educate our young ladies. We have been praying for it for the last four or five months, and we are going to have it. We have received encouragement from ladies in Baltimore, and hope to have a place established by the coming winter; give us your prayers for our ultimate success. Don't pray to stop the persecutions, because tIley don't hurt ns, but help us j pray that God will bring the Island of Cuba to Christ.

MISSIONARY FELLOWSHIP.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. LISLE, WEST NEWTON, MASS.

To enter the fellowship of any guild is a personal benefit. This is the inducement to join. All human fraternities rest on a selfish basis. Even the Christian Church is not an exception. It gives to its individual members more than it receives. But the foreign missionary service really seems an exception -an instance of pure giving, with nothing in return. To give the hand of fellowship to a missionary with the accompanying words, " More blessed to give than to receive~" seems a keen touch of sarcasm. The blessedness appears decidedly in favor of the giver; but a little deeper thought shows us that the missionary service is no exception. It is, rather, the strongest possible proof of the greater blessedness being on the side of him who gives himself to such service. The following considerations will indicate this: 1. It is a fellowsl,ip with the heathen. Selfishness sees in such fellow- ship only loss. In fact it makes such partnership with paganism in- credible. How can cultivated and refined men and women endure, much less enjoy, and profit by companionship with densest ignorance? How can purity dwell with impurity? Livingstone's description of society in the heart of Africa is brief but expressive. "It seemed as if I were in hell," he said. And yet be had fellowship with it. He loved it. But in doing 80 we think only of Livingstone's loss and Africa's gain j whereas the Dark Continent did far more for him than he for it. More light shone out of the darkness of Africa for the emblazonment of his name on the scroll of fame than went forth from him to make the Dark Continent light. Had it not been for pagan Africa, Livingstone's weary body wonld not now be resting in Westminster Abbey, but perchance in the grave of some" Village Hampden."

The same is true of Judson. In breadth of brain he has been compared with Webster. Pouring out the fragrance of such a life on the reeking stench of Burmah seems waste indeed. But whatever {'minence Judson might have attained in America his star would have burned low and dim beside his" star in the East," which arises higher and higher out of the dense and tangled jungles of pagan Burmah.

What is the explanation of this ~ It is because God in Christ has identified Himself with the human race, however debased. This identification our Saviour confirms by the words at the last judgment: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it nnto Me." If Jesus and the human race are one, then for our fellowship with the heathen we have Christ's in return. This puts us on the debtor side j as Paul says, " debtors to all men. " We get nearest to Christ by getting nearest to humanity.

II. It is a fellowship of suffering. This is implied in what has just been said. But it needs emphasis. The blessings of this fellowship will correspond with its sufferings. Suffering, after all, is the test of missionary charaeter. The only true definition of love is sacrifice. It is not so much what the missionary does as what he is ; and what he is can be shown only by suffering for the Gospel's sake. Livingstone's endurances for science were great; but Stanley might stand on the saIlle level. What makes the name of the former go deeper into the hearts of Illen than the latter is his sufferings for Christ. It is Livingstone dying on his knees, in prayer for his poor Africa, that moves the world to tears of admiration and affection. It is Judson at Ou-peng-la enduring the pains of pagan cruelty; it is his sainted Ann, as he found her on his release from prison, lying unconscious with fever, and with her new-born child presenting such a scene of filth and wretchedness that Judson himself, on first entering his home, could hardly distinguish it from that of a native family; it is this more than their missionary labors that canonizes them as martyrs of modern mission~. Heathenism is suffering. It is only as the missionary enters into fellowship with that suffering that he shall be blessed. It must be a lack of such painful partnership that makes so few missionary names an inspirationsuch sacrifice" cannot be hid." Even a Romish priest, who voluntarily accepted death by leprosy for the sake of serving lepers in Molokai island, makes the name of Damien a household word of admiration the world over. Such examples are too rare both at home and abroad. Paul declared that he counted all things but loss that he might know the fellowship of Christ's suffering. Such lives arc long, though brief in years. Brainard and Martyn were candles burning at both ends, and gave a corresponding light. No Christian service is effectual that does not involve suffering.

III. It is a fellowship of kinship. This is precisely what it is supposed not to be. Missionary life is separation, not companionship. It is to leave father, mother, brothers, sisters, and often even wife, husband, and children ; to be parted, it may be, for years by wide and stormy seas. This is the crucial suffering in missionary life. But there is compensation; Jesus says it is a hundredfold; and even that seems too low. The missionary shall receive homes, mothers, brothers, sisters, children, and lands. When Judson's ship reached Boston, having with him 11is three motherless children, and as the ship was working up the harbor he felt himself a stranger in the city from which he had sailed away, leaving home and friends thirty-three years before, he was not a little anxious just where he should secure lodgings. How little he knew that thousands of the best homes in Boston and throughout the couutry would be only too glad to welcome him llnd his children. The railroads gave him, without asking, passes over the land. The missionary without country, home, or, it may be, without family, in his distant and lonely tours, is the truest type of the heavenly pilgrim. But he shall have compensation. There is a family which no man can number, on earth and in heaven, of which he is an endeared member. Christ, as Isaiah says, is its "Everlasting Father," holy angels are its kinsfolk; saints, martyrs, apostles, and all the redeemed, both living and dead, constitute its brotherhood; earth is its compass, and heaven is its home. The missionary, most of all men, shares the sympathy and love of this great family. All holy women are his mothers; and· all whose lives are moulded by his spiritual touch, for whom he travails in soul, are his spiritual children. When we consider the rapid expansion of this family through lands and ages, we see JlOw small a measure of the fellowship of kinship is the" hundredfold" of Jesus. True, this fellowship lacks two important elements-speech and sight. So far as these are concerned, the missionary must live alone; but speech and sight can bring us only within a limited circle of companionship-it is a physical limit. The compensation of the missionary is an ever-widening circle of unseen

THE BOYS' BRIGADE AND THE MISSIONARY CAUSE

but intensely real fellowship with ~he good in all lands. There is not a city, town, or hamlet of Christendom in which he has not mothers who love him, and brothers and sisters who are in sympathy with him. All public worship is a meeting of his great family to remember him, and every secret prayer is an aspiration for his good: " These are the tones to brace and cheer The lonely watcher of the fold; When nights are dark and foemen near, When visions fade and hearts grow cold."

How beautifully this is illustrated in Paul's life-the pioneer mission- ary! For Christ he was not only de· nationalized, but de-kinsmanized. He is, apparently, without family connection. Like Melchizedek, who typified Christ, without father, mother, wife, or children, he stands like a solitary oak of the forest; and yet his kinsmanship makes a larger list than all the other apostles together. Wherever he went a new brotherhood and sisterhood were created for him-even went before him and loved him before they saw him. In his letter to the Church at Rome, to whom he was known only by reputation, he mentions a list: "Phebe, our sister; Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen; Qnartus, my brother; Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and her who is his mother and mine." That noble' matron in the Roman congregation whom Paul could call mother might well be honored by such a designation.

At the head of this ever-advancing family of spiritual kinship, the mis- sionary is the Abrahamic leader into lands which God will give to His children for a possession. It is a great family, migrating heavenward, and the missionary catching the tr~mp of the hosts behind him will find it im- possible to stand in the front" marking time." The fellowship of sym- pathy and co-operation of Israel will bear him, forward.

In this multiplication of the fellowship of kinship which makes the hundredfold of Jesus, there is a noticeable omission-fathers are not multi- plied. Why is this ~ Is it not to crown human fellowship with the Divine ~ Human" fatherhood" has been very disastrous to God's spiritual family. Therefore Jesus said: "Call no mau your fatber upon the earth, for one is your Father which is in beaven." God reserved to Himself the fatherhood, tbat wbere all help of human kind should be far out of reach, He could take His child upon His own loving heart and bear him through _allthe sorrows and sufferings of missionary life.

THE BOYS' BRIGADE AND THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

BY REV. J. Q. ADAMS, PRESIDEN'i'.

This growing organization, whose origin, history, and present place in Church work have been told elsewhere, has an important relation to the great missionary work of the Church. It is often remarked that the girls and women of almost all our churches are well organized, and, to a great extent, thoroughly interested in the work of missions. Their efficiency . and interest have grown rapidly, but not more so than their contributions.

What would our leading" boards" do to-day without the contributions of the women ~ In the Presbyterian Church, for example, last year more was given to the Foreign Board through the ladies than through the churches.

All this is greatly to the credit of the women; but what are the men and boys doing ~ The largest pocket of the Church is hardly touched. The mass of the boys who are growing up in our churches are having little or no systematic training suited to boys in the teachings of the Bible and his- tory regarding missions. It is in many quarters looked upon as a senti- mental work, only fitted for women and children. So the supreme work of the Church is largely left to them. What ought to be done ~ One thing is certain: it is as easy to interest and train the boys to an intelligent interest in foreign missions as it is the girls, if it be undertaken in the rigltt way. This is not theory, but written from actual experience.

In organizing, therefore, the work of the Boys' Brigade in the United States, a large place was gi~en to missions. Following the Scotch model, in many things, we introduced this among other new features: "The Missionary Socicty is one of the three agencies employed to accomplish our object-viz., the advancement of ChriAt's Kingdom among boys, and the promotion of habits of reverence, discipline, self-respect, and all that tends toward a true Christian manliness." Art. IV. Sec. 3 of the Brigade Con- stitution also says: "The agencies employed to accomplish this object shall be the Drill, Bible Class, and Missionary Society. These three are the essential features of the organization."

Further, all the members of the company are members of the Mission- ary Society. and required to attend its meetings as much as the drill. We quote further from the suggested outline for company by-laws: " ART. VIII. The Missionary Society.

"SEC. 1. This Society shall be called the Missionary Society of the – – Company, and shall include in its membership all the members of this Company.

" SEC. 2. The object of this Society is to develope in its members an interest in Home and Foreign Missions, and to acquaint them with the progress and needs of the mission work, especially that of the – – – – church. .

" SEC. 3. The secondary object is t.o c"Jllect from the members such sums as their interest and zeal may prompt thcm to set apalt each month, and to forward thcm to the Home aud Foreign Boards of our Church.

"SEC. 4. The Officers shall be a President, Vice-President. Secretary, and Treasurer, who shall be elected annually, by ballot.

•, SEC. 5. A regular monthly meeting shall be held upon the – – Sun- day of each month.

GO FORWARD

" SEC.' 6. The President may appoint such committees as he considers best.

" SEC. 7. At the regular monthly meeting, the country for the month shall be taken as the subject, and considered under the following heads: 1. Geography. 2. Government and history. 3. The people. 4. Their native religion. 5. The beginning of mission work. 6. The present outlook of the mission field.

"REC. 8. – – dollars each year is fixed as the least amo'unt which the members of this Society expect to contribute to Foreign Missions.

"SEC. 9. Boys between the ages of 18 and 25 years may become honorary members of this Society upon paying a membership fee of one dollar. "

How, then, has this plan worked in practice? Repeated testimony comes that this meeting is onA of the best attended and most enthusiastic of those held by the company. As a matter of course, when their knowledge of the work and its needs has increased, their contributions have multiplied manifold. Boys who never gave more than" a nickel" or two yearly, find it a pleasure to give liberally, so that the total from some companies astonishes their officers. Moreover, it is safe to say that these boys will go into the Church knowing not only that there are" heathen," but that it is the duty of every Christian to pray, labor, and give in order that the Gospel may be preached to every creature. Readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can learn further of this organization by writing to the Secretary, Mr. A. H. Fish, at the headquarters office, 23 Nevada Block, San Francisco, Cal.

GO FORWARD!

BY REV. A. P. HOPPER, D.D.

When the children of Israel, at the command of Jehovah, commenced their march out of Egypt, they came to the place where their farther advance was hindered by the waters of the sea. There were obstructions to their marching on either side. 'When thus situated, suddenly and unexpectedly the army of the Egyptians came up behind them. They were thus hemmed in on all sides. They cried unto the Lord in their perplexity and their danger; for they were in danger of being forced to return to their former state of bondage. Jehovah, in answer to their prayers, commanded Moses to say unto the people, " Go forward." W'hen, in obedience to his command, the people essayed to go forward, they found the waters were parted before them, and they crossed over on dry land. Their enemies, attempting to pursue them, were overwhelmed by the returning waters and were drowned. The children of Israel were delivered out of the great danger, and were enabled to go on their way rejoicing and in safety. A similar incident has happened to the Christian churches in the pro- posed effort to increase the number of Christian workers in China, and the enlargement of all the agencies for the conversion of its people to the belief of the Gospel. The call had been sent forth for one thousand missionaries in fi ve years. The bands were gathering and preparing to go forth to the work. Nearly one hundred had arrived on the shores of China, giving the assurance that the others would soon follow them to gather the harvest already white, when, as suddenly and unexpectedly as a cyclone from a clear sky, the storm burst upon the missions in the Yangtze valley, carry- ing desolation and ruin to many stations, and interrupting the labors of many for mouths. The hearts of men of all classes and employments were filled with anxiety and perplexity. None can surely declare whence the outbreak bas come, or what was the purpose thereof, or unto what it would grow. Some think it is an effort to drive out the hated foreigners, with all their commerce, their science, ,improvements, and religion. Some think its purpose is to overthrow the ruling dynasty and establish some native fillers upon the throne of China j and others think that some disbanded soldiers are seeking to avenge their own wrongs, and obtain the means of support for themselves at whatever cost of ruin and misery to others.

The calamities experienced and the threatening appearance of impending dangers to the missionaries and their converts are such as properly call the churches to prayer and searchings of heart to know the purport of these terrible troubles and upheavings. We cannot be too earnest in our supplications that God will appear for the deliverance of His people j that He will overrule all things for His own glory, and that He will overturn and overturn till He shall come whose right it is to reign. The churches should call mightily upon God, who is the Ruler among the nations, and entreat His blessing and guidance.

In nature the appearance is not always sunshine and quiet. Winter and frost are necessary for the development and perfection of tho best grains and fruits. So in the spiritual kingdom trials and afflictions are the means of securing the choicest blessings and results. In the first centuries of the Church repeated persecutions were the means of successive advances and increase of Christianity iu the Roman Empire. We may not expect that the churches in China will be exempt from experiences similar to those of the earlier Church. It was a cause of devout thankfulness that, in the tribulations that came to some parts of the Church in China during the French War, the grace of God enabled all the converts to remain faithful to their professions of love to the Saviour. These trials strengthened thflir faith, increased their courage, warmed their love to each otber and their Lord, and gave them more clearly to understand that in their Christian life they may expect trials and tribulations. We may rest assured that similar spiritual blessings have been experienced during the year just closed. These things do and will work good to those who love God. Christianity will take deeper root in the hearts of those who profess it, and in the coun- try by reason of the storms which beat upou it. What effect these troubles will have upon the future facilities of missionary work in China human fore- sight cannot tcll; but, judging of the future by the past, we may say they will result in securing increased opportunitIes for work and in removing diffi- culties and hindrances which have hitherto retarded the spread of the Gos- pel. Such has been the result of thc successive outbreaks of 0PPoflition and hatred during the last fifty years. Each one has re~ulted in removing hindrances and sccuring increased facilities. So it was in 1842, in 1858, in 1870, in 1884; and so, we may rest assured, it will be when this up- heaval shall subside in the present distress.

Weare already able to see some very decided advantages secured. The Christian religion has nevcr before been so commended to the people of China as it has been by the highest officials and the Emperor himself dm- ing these troubles. This testimony to the excellency of our holy religion has been so giver. that the Government cannot go back on it. The Board for Foreign Affairs, in the memorial to the throne ilJ regard to the riots, says: "The religion of the West has for its object the inculcation of virtue, and in the Western eountries it is everywhere practised. Its origin dates a long time past; on the establishment of commercial intercourse bctween Western powers and China, a clause was inserted in the treaties to the effect that' persons professing or teaching the Christian religion should enjoy full protection of their persons and property, and be allowed free exercise of their religion.' The hospitals and orphanages maintained by the missionaries all evince a spirit of benevolent enterprise. Of late years, when distress has befallen any portion of the empire, missionaries and others have never failed to come forward to assist the suffering by subscribing and distributing money. For their cheerful readiness to do good, and the pleasure they take in works of charity, they assuredly deserve high commendation. It is the duty of the local authorities to afford protection at all times to the persons and property of foreign merchants and foreign missionaries, and no relaxation in this respect should be permitted."

On June 13th the Emperor, in response to the memorial of the Board for Foreign Affairs, issned an Imperial Decree, in which he says: "That the !everal nations are at liberty to promulgate their religions in China is set forth in the treaties; and Imperial Decrees have been granted instructing the various provinces to give protection at all times. Many years have passed by, and the Chinese and foreigners have lived on friendly terms. The religion of the Western countries simply admonishes people to become virtuous; and the native converts are Chinese subjects under the jurisdiction of local officials. The religions and peoples ought to exist peaceably side by side."

The discussion in China of the causes and purposes of the rioters has led to the conclusion that the outbreak of popular violence was not against Christian missions, but against foreigners. It has given to the foreign rE'sidents in China a higher and beiter knowledge of the aims and purposes of the missionaries. The North China Herald, in the issue for November 6th, 1891, in its editorial says: "Meanwhile, what we have actually obtained in reparation from the Chinese beyond the money payments is Dot entirely unimportant The Emperor has issued a very favorable decree, in which Christanity is referrcd to in the most satisfactory terms. It has been sent all over China, and it remains on record as an imperial, and therefore sacl'ed testimonial to the excellence of the Christian religion and the merits of its teachers." The two viceroys who control the Yangtze valley from Ichang to the sea have sent to the throne memorials reporting what they have done in punishing the rioters, in which there is nothing to which much objection can be made.

While therA has been an interruption of mission work in various places in the Yangtze valley, in other parts of Chi,na the labors of the missionaries have gone on as usual. The missionaries in China are not discouraged or cast down. The Rev. J. N. B. Smith, D.D., of Shanghai, in a recent letter, says: "Our Presbytery includes the two cities of Shanghai and Sochow. The disturbances through the country have not affected our work seriously round Shanghai. We hope and pray that the matter may be settled peaceably; but in the present state of affairs a very small matter may precipitate a war. All believe that the outcome will be a decided change in the attitude of China, and will result in a further opening up of the country to the Gospel and commerce." Other missionaries express themselves to the same purport and expectation.

In a recent letter from my lifelong friend, Rev. Dr VV. A. P. Martin, LL.D., of Peking, of October 15th, he, referring to his recent return to China, writes: "It is interesting to be in China at this present juncture. The foundations are being shaken. Some predict great changes; but my barometer does not point to revolution. The riots Illay mean rebellion, but they are poorly organized, and have no chance of success. One good result has been to commit the Government more decidedly to the protection of missionaries and their converts. The edict of the Emperor on the subject is almost. Christian. The good cause will not lose ground, I think. On the contrary, after a little while it will be found to have made a distinct gain. It is at such times that God displays His guiding hand, although at first it may be invisible."

The Rev. Dr. Y. .T. Allen, LL.D., of Shanghai, President of the Anglo- Chinese College, of the Methodist Epi~copal Church South, writing on October 6th, says: "I look upon the whole thing as one of the inevitables of hi~tory, and I am not disposed to regard these troubles as obstructions, but rather as inviting the destruction and overthrow of many old and inveterate hindrances to the progress of our Western civilization, and particularly of the promulgation and acceptance of the Gospel. The times are really prophetic, and we may look for the beginning in China of the fulfilment of the promise-viz., Psalm 2. Be of good courage. Your length of service and fulness of years have lifted you up, as on a tall mountain', to see in these last days, as Moses from Pisgah, the outlines of the prom- ised land. ' Jesus Christ is the purpose of God in history,' and every movement of Providence is but a fuller revelation of the glory of God, which is to fill the whole earth."

The letters of missionaries in China to the papers in this country state that in all other partR of China outside of the Yangtze vallr.y the missiona- ries had pursued their usual labors without any interruption, and with the usual attendance of the people at their services. The missionaries and the native preachers travelled through the country in peace and safety. In the Chinese Recorder, published at Sbanghai, for November, 1891, the reports and letters of the laborers inform us that the missionaries were pursuing their labors everywhere except in the disturbed districts without interruption, and with the usual manifestation of interest and attention on the part of the people.

As intimately connected with this matter, it is proper to say that those who are best acquainted with the character of the Government and the high officials agree in the opinion that there are no serious grounds to fear there wiIl be any rebellion in China which wiII lead to a change of the ruling dynasty. This is the opinion which Sir Thomas Wade has expressed, who was till recently the British minister at the court of Peking, and who resided, in various official capacities, in the country for a period of forty years. A similar opinion as to the stability of the Government and the loyalty of the highest official to the throne has been expressed by the Hon. J. Russell Young, who was for a number of years United States Minister to China.

All students of history must regard it as a very serious state of affairs when the Government of so great and populous a nation is in the hands of a youth of twenty years of age. It is, however, reassuring when it is considered that he is supported and assisted by the same high officials who have conducted the administration so successfully during the past thirty years. Those who are best acquainted with the Government are hopeful for the future of China.

When we consider that the peace and comfort of three hundred and fifty miIIions of his subjects are connected with the stability of.the Government in China, as well as the safety of the life and property of several thousands of people from Western lands in the country, we may well pray that wisdom and long life may be given to the young Emperor j and when we consider the immense interests of the Christian religion as connected with more than two thousand missionaries, Protestant and Roman Catholic, their converts, churches, schools, and pupils, the churches should be led to pray with· unceasing importunity that God would avert the calamity of war and bloodshed from " the land of Sinim."

But as bearing on the matter of sending forth missionaries in answer to the call of the General Missionary Conference of 1890, the indications of

'rHE ENTHUSIASM OF JESUS CHRisT

God's providence are, as indicated above, to " go forward" in the work. Send forth all properly qualified laborers that offer themselves for the work in China. Multiply all the instrumentalities and agencies for prosecuting the work with increasing efficiency, trusting that the shield of God's protection will be around them. He goes before His people " in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night. " They need not fear to follow when the Lord of Hosts leads. Let prayer and supplication be made without ceasing, that great grace, mercy, and peace may be multiplied to all the Israel of God, and that the kingdom and the greatness of the kingdom may be given to His dear Son.

THE ENTHUSIASM OF JESUS CHRIST.

BY REV. A. C. MURRAY, LIVINGSTONIA MISSION, LAKE NYASSA.

It is said repeatedly, and with truth, that nothing great has been accomplished without enthusiasm. Certainly the Christian religion was not established, nor will it be promulgated without it. Jesus Christ Himself was an enthusiast; so were His disciples. Paul burned with a magnificent enthusiasm ; the love of Christ constraining him, pleading with tears night and day, beseeching men in Christ's stead..

It is even so to-day. What the Church of Christ needs is being set on fire. What individual Christians need is being roused ont of their callousness and coldness as with a voice of thu.nder: "AWAKE, THOU THAT SLEEPEST!" What all workers in the field, ministerial as well as layyes, what we missionaries need is enthusiasm, a burning, all-consuming enthusiasm, that men may see that we hlwe been and ever are with Jesus; and even-as did His brethren of the Master Himself-think us mad.

Let us take up the gospels and briefly study the enthusiasm of Jesus Chri~t.

I. At the very commencement of His ministry we see it blaze forth. I often wonder how He could have restrained Himself and remained silent for thirty long years. It was because He knew His Father's will, and was obedient not only unto death, but all through life. It requires more grace to restrain one's self wisely than to act rashly. But what must it not have cost Him to see iniquity, hypocrisy, injustice, and not be allowed to burst forth in burning words of denunciation !

'Twas on the first occasion that He went up to the feast at Jerusalem after His baptism. EI'en in His twelfth year His" soul longed for the courts of the Lord." How much more now ! Was it not His" Father's house f" A.rrived there, what should He find but cattle merchants, sheep dealers. money-changl:>rs carrying on their noisy and unholy traffic within the very precincts of the temple. Buch a sight roused within Him a holy indignation, and with a Divine majesty and burning enthusiasm He cleared the sacred courts, while His awe-struck disciples whispered one to another that it is written" The zeal of Thy house shall eat me up." But not only was it the zeal of God's house that consumed Him, it was likewise the zeal of His will and His work.

We read of enthusiasts forgetting in their zeal the needs of the body. It was so with Christ; but more, His enthusiasm seemed to take away His very appetite for food. "Master, eat," said the disciples by Samaria's well. "I have meat," was the reply. The food we eat is sometimes compared to fuel, which is consumed within our system to keep the vital spark burning. In the soul of Christ the flame of enthusiasm to do the Father's will was burning so fiercely that He felt not the need of casting fuel on the other and lesser fire.

It was on this occasion, while awaiting the return of the Samaritan woman with her friends, that lIe pointed to the extensive corn-fields spread out before them, and said: "Is it still four months to the harvest 1 No! I say unto you, the harvest is come! Behold the fields are already white," and Himself longed to press forward and reap. But the time was not yet. "One soweth and another reapeth." It was His to sow.

II. Let us turn to another scene. It was after the sending forth of the twelve. They had just returned and" told Him all things whatsoever they had done."· They were all wearied, and both Master and disciples needed rest. "Come apart into a desert place and rest awhile," Ee said. Accordingly they took boat and crossed the lake. But in vain; the multitudes ran and intercepted them, and, wearied though He was, His heart burned within Him, and " He was moved with I)ompassion, and taught them many things" until, as evening drew on, before sending them to their homes, He wrought one of those wonderful miracles which must ever remain to us a beautiful emblem of the Master's power still to feed a multitude with our insignificant loaves and fishes.

Then, surely then, He went to some neighboring village Himself to seek a place where to lay His wearied head. Not so. He had forgotten His weariness, and spent that night in prayer, and even on the day following we find Him no less busy. He seemed never to tire of healing, teaching, inviting, or remonstrating, while there were any to listen, such was His holy enthusiasm. We sometimes wonder how He could have slept in the boat during that storm. It was of exhaustion His wearied frame demanded repose, and even the howling wind and roaring waves could not waken Him until the trembling disciples aroused Him from the much· needed rest.

III. On one occasion, when speaking of His sufferings, He said: "I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished." He had likewise a work to finish; and how was He straitened until that was accomplished! " We must work the work of Him that sent me," He said, " while it is day; the night cometh when no man can work." When the night did corne He could say: "I glorified Thee on earth, having accomplished the work Thou hast given Me to do."

We mentioned above His sending out of the twelve to heal and to preach. Let us notice the occasion of this mission. It was while itinerating through the villages, "teaching in the synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness," that, seeing the multitude, " He was moved with compassion with them, because they were distressed and scattered as sheep not having a shepherd." As He stood looking upon all those wandering ones He burned with a de8ire to reach them all, to multiply Himself, as it were-what could one do amid so many ~-then turning to His disciples, those humble fishermen who were so often the recipients of His deepest thoughts and desires, He said: "The harvest truly is great." It!:! magnitude was overwhelming Him j but His Father had other resources, " pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest." Was it in answer to this prayer that we read in the very next verse that He was authorized by His Father, as it were, to divide His power and give each of His disciples" authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness" (Matt. 9 : 35i!) ~ IV. But let us notice that though burning with an all-consuming enthusiasm to do the work that was given Him to do, He was never in a hurry. We have noticed His thirty years of silence. Even during His three years of labor He always found time to converse with single individuals. Ht! attended weddings, feasts, and neglected no social duties where these opened the way for delivering His message. He always found or made time to go apart to hold communion with His Father.

In His whole life we find no trace of that worry which, alas! is too often seen in zealous workers. He was always calm. When His message was rejected He was not worried. lie was saddened, and with yearning heart would say: "Ye will not come to Me that ye may have life;" or again, His tender heart swelled within Him and the tears trickled down His cheeks as He cried: "Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy children together even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" Who has not noticed and admired the enthusiasm of an anxious hen calling together her wayward chickens in the presence of some real or imagined danger 1 And what is this to the enthusiasm of the Son of Man seeking to save the lost!

V. This last sentence leads us into the secret of His enthusiasm. "The lost." He knew as no one ever knew or can know the awful significance of that term. It was to save the lost that he lived and labored and died with so Divine an enthusiasm. It is the value which he attaches to the lost sheep that sends the shepherd searching for it over hill and dale. How shall we compute the value of one soul ~ The enthusiasm of Christ suggests to us His estimate of the infinite valne of a soul; His deatb, His" precions blood" proves it.

It is in His enthusiasm that all soul seekers must follow and imitate Jesus Christ. The patience, perseverance and skill of many an angler pnt to shame us "fishers of men." And they for a corruptible prize, but we

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSIONS

for an incorruptible. But let us not think that this is a flame to be kindled by ourselves or by our neighbors. We must go into the sanctuary, and go often, to light our lamps at the fire on the altar, or the storms of life will quench the self-lit flame. What is more painful than to see men who have begun well, who inspired others by their burning words, gradually fall back in the contest, and even disappear. It is because their fire was not Divine, their enthusiasm not heave,n-born. Of Jesus Christ we must learn, close to Him we must abide, for it is only by keeping the eye fixed on Him by pressing on in His footsteps, by close communion and constant fellowship that we shall share His enthusiasm, for He alone can " Kindle in our hearts the flame Of never-dying love."

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. JOSHUA H. TOBEY, PORT SIMON, COSTA RICA.

Central America claims and loudly calls for Christian workers; we daily pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into this part of His vineyard. But there are Christian workers already laboring in these parts. For nearly forty years. in the little Protestant Church at San Jose, the Gospel has been proclaimed. Several ministers during those years have resided there. At present the Gospel is preached, and Sunday-school work is carried on by two gentlemen from England who reside in the city.

In our work among the Jamaica negroes, as a missionary society, we do not allow the question of color to come between us and our Master's command to preach the Gospel to every creature. As a matter of fact, we preach the Gospel to black, white, and brown people here. After some years' residence in Costa Rica, while we find many people intemperate, we do not find them indolent. Indeed, comparing them with the inhabitants of some of the islands around, they are an industrious people. In Nicaragua, the next republic to Costa Rica, at Greytown there is a Protestant church, where the Gospel has been preached for years, and where we hope soon to see more done for the people's welfare. Along the same coast-at Bluefields and all along the" Mosquito Coast"-our Moravian brethren have been laboring for many years, and under God have done a splendid work. Hundreds have been brought into the Church of Christ. Their Sunday and day schools are working a wonderful change among the people. What we have seen we can testify. Then there are other places along tho coast where the Gospel is occasionally preached by men from adjacent islands, who believe in letting their light shine. In British Honduras there are many missionaries faithfully at work pushing their way into the interior. In Costa Rica, at Port Limon, the centre of our operations, amid much difficulty and opposition God has wonderfully opened our way; for four years we h&'<e toiled on; some sixty have joined our fellowship, and hundreds every Sunday listen to the Gospel preached. Five years ago we did not know two persons who were walking iu fellowship with God. There was no missionary, no place for prayer. During the past four years hundreds of portions of God' s Word, and many thousands of books and tracts in English and Spanish have been circulated. There are numerous openings for evangelistic work, including colportage work in these republics. We hope and pray that the Christian Church in the United States, in Jamaica, and England will rise up to their duty and give the Gospel to Central America.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C, C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AN EMINENT MISSIONARY GONE.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for October, 1891, says: "The committee heard with much regret of the decease of Bishop Caldwell, for fourteen years the coadjutor bishop in Tinnevelly, and for the greater part of the time in conjunction with his friend and colleague, Bishop Sargent, who was consecrated at the same time, and whose senior he was by one year. Bishop Caldwell commenced his missionary labors in Travancore in 1838 in connection with the London Missionary Society. In 1841 he joined the Church of England, and was ordained by Bishop Spencer as a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and from that time till a few months since he continued his labors in Tinnevelly, making his headquarters till 1877 at Edyengudi, and subsequently as Bishop at Tuticorin. He lived to see the S. P. G. native Christians multiply tenfold, from 4000 in 1841 to over 40,000 in 1891, while the Edyengudi district, of which he hlld for so long the exclusive charge, grew from 400 to over 7000. Throughout the whole of his career Bishop Caldwell's relations to the Church Missionary Sociflty and its missionaries were of thc happiest and most intimllte kind, and since Bishop Sargent's death he last year laid the society under great obligations by confirming their native Christians, notwithstanding their advanced, age and increasing bodily infirmities. The bishop was not only pre.eminently successful as a missionary, but was also widely known in the world of letters as a learned Orientalist, his,' Comparative Grllmmar of the Dravidian Languages' having been long acknowledged as a standard work on the subject. Be was also the author of several missionary and theological pamphlets and two valuahle historical books, one on the political history of Tinnevelly, and the other a history of its mission."

-Heel' L. V. Ledeboer, who died at RotterdalIl, January 4th, 1891, at the age of 95+ years, had been a member of the Netherlands Missionary Society since 1824. His father and grandfather had been the same before him.

-Dr. James McKinnon, writing in the ChUl'ch of Scotland Record for March, on "The German Method of Missionary Enterprise," says: "The thoroughness which is characteristic of the German, whethcr engaged in writing a book or drilling a regiment, is carried by him into the sphere of Christian missions. This is specially observable in the training of the mIssIOnary. The various German agencies for the conversion of the heathen, such as the Berlin or the Rhenish Missionary societies, act on the principle of thoroughly equipping the workman for his work. They do not rest content with simply shipping off to Africa or China any candidate for the mission-field who may have hurriedly satisfied the demands of some board of directors, but they subject him to a systematic and testing preparatory course of training, extending over seven YGars, and then assign him some sphere of work for which his qualifications and character mark him out. We had the pleasure of becoming personally acquainted with this thorough system on paying a visit lately to Barmen, the headquarters of the Rhenish Missionary Society. The town itself, which lies in the charming vale through which the W upper finds its way to the Rhine, adjoins Elberfeld, and they form together one of the wealthiest centres of German industry. Both have the reputation of harboring an active evangeli- cal spirit, which unfortunately tends too much. as in Scotland, to waste a part of its energy on sectarian differences. Unlike many other German cities, where the denominational variety limits itself to Catholic and Lutheran or Reformed, we find in Barmen and Elberfeld the endless divisions and subdivisions which become the proverbial distinction of our insular Christianity. Be this as it may, the fact that Barmen is the head- quarters of the Rhenish Missionary Society is of itself a proof that, along with much of the bumptiousness of sectarianism for which it is notorious, there is no small amount of Christian philanthropy of the noblest sort."

It is known that few German missionaries are university men. They are largely artisans, and of such applicants there is sometimes a perplexing abundance. " The test by which the society seeks to discover the sincerity of each applicant affords a characteristically thorough trial of patience. As they are usually young men who have learned some trade or other, they must find work in the town and attend the mission-house one evening in the week during a whole year. If after this lengthy test they have satisfied the inspector as to their sincerity. they are admitted to the Vorschule, or preparatory school, where they receive for two years instruction in Latin, general history, etc. Only then are they admitted to the~ Missionshaus, where the course of instruction is more theological and practical, including the study of the Dible in the original tongues, and a course of medical training in the town hospital. In addition to this, opportunity is furnished to each one of pursuing his trade in connection with the establishment, so that at the close of the four years' residence in the mission house, the missionary is a good artisan, a fair scholar, and a respectable physician all in one." Speaking of the work of the society, Dr. McKinnon says: "Taking down a large map, Dr. Schreiber explained in detail the extent and success of the various missions which the society maintains throughout the world. It was one of the first to grapple with the question of the evangelization of the South African tribes, and from Cape Town to the vast tracts beyond • the Orange River in Namaqualand to Hereroland it can count a native con- gregation in almost every village, which are mostly beyond the stage of mere missionary effort. We can speak from personal observation of the vast amount of good which for nearly half a century it has accomplished among the Hottentots and Kaffirs. Within the last dozen years it has sought openings in other parts of the world, notably in the East. In Borneo, Sumatra, China, and New Guinea it is rapidly accomplishing the task which it has so successfully carried out in Southern Africa. Pointing with a pardonable pride to Sumatra, Dr. Schreiber tells me that they can hardly supply the demands of the Battas for missionaries and teachers." As Dr. :McKinnon remarks, the thoroughness of their training seems to have met with a good reward.

-JeUJish Intelligence for March, 1891, shows that from 1875 there have been 135 apostasies of Prnssian Christians from Christianity to Judaism, and 2101 conversions of Jews to Christianity. Apostasies are steadily diminishing, conversions steadily increasing. The conversions, we may safely assume, have not been brought about by the sight of Christians meekly sitting by, while rationalistic rabbis pourea out malignant contempt upon the Redeemer.

-The Missionary Record of the U. P. C. of Scotland for March has a remarkably thorough and well-balanced paper on "Religion in Italy," by Rev. D. ·W. Forest, M.A. It entirely agrees with the presentation made by the learned Father Curci, in his Il Vaticano Regia, that the Italian priesthood of to-day is very much inferior, both spiritually and intellectually, to that of France or Germany. As Father Curci (himself an orthodox Catholic priest) says, in Italy they preach about all the saints and madonnas, past, present, future, all the miracles and impossible, against the Protestants, who are doing them no harm, and against the unity of Italy; what they preach least about is Jesus Christ, His miracles and His doctrines. But, as Mr. Forest says, when an Agostino comes up, who preaches as if "outward authority requires an inward witness for its efficacy," then the alienated men of culture throng to hear him.

-The Journal des Missions EvangUiques for March, referring to the death of Pere Simeon Lourdel, three months after Mackay, and, like him, of fever, remarks: "The names of these two men will remain ineffaceably engraved on the annals of Uganda. I have the portraits of both before my eyes. They were of nearly the same age; the one born in the little Scotch village of Rhynie, in 1849; the other at Arras, in 1853. Their eyes denote the same energy; an equal decision may be read in their features. Mackay's face shows greater mobility and fire j Lourdel's has an expression more tranquil and obstinate. They aimed to serve the same cause, and they spent ten years of mutual antagonism in the lwart of the African Continent. around them the deepest darkness of heathenism. Ah, why did Cardinal Lavigerie, in April, 1878, send ~he White Fathers to Mtesa, at whose capital the Anglican missionaries had established themselves June 30th, 1877?" Mr. Cust went post-haste to Algiers to remonstrate with the archbishop against the scandal of giving to a heathen monarch and Moslem witnesses the spectacle of French Catholics and English Protestants disputing over the religion of Jesus Christ. The cardinal declared himself to be thoroughly of one mind with the representative of the Anglican Society, and a few days later despatched his White Fathers to Mtesa's residence.

-The English Wesleyans, at the suggestion of the British South Africa Chmtered Company. have decided to establish a mission in' Mashonaland, to the south of the Zambesi: The company guarantees £100 a year toward it.

-The Rev. Friedrich Redslob, President of the Moravian Himalaya Mission, has been obliged by chronic illness, after twenty years of labor, to withdraw from it.. Besides his constant activity in long preaching journeys and the distribution of Christian literature, which so peculiarly distinguishes the work of this mission, Mr. Redslob has brought the work of Bible translation, begun by H. A. Jaschke, a good deal nearer its completion. The Rev. Julius Weber will take his place at Leh.

-The Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, while dissenting- decidedly from the particular views of the editor of this REVIEW, as to missionary methods, remarks: "Nevertheless, it is beyond all doubt that by his means a mighty forward movement has been brought to pass in the missionary life of both England and America."

-The Zeitschrijt remarh that a fresh breath of missionary interest is going through Great Britain, although the missionary contributions for 1890 were not quite up to 1889. The falling off in the Wesleyan, London, and Baptist societies shows that the churches of these three denominations have not maintained themselves on their former height of missionary liberality. On the other hand, the Zeitschrift designates as the three leaders of advance in the work, the Evangelicals of the Church of England, as represented by the Church Missionary Society, and in Scotland the Free Church and the United Presbyterians. AlI the three Scottish Presbyterian churches are alive with missionary zeal, and the Church of Scotland Record notes with grateful interest the blessing which Dr. Pierson has brought home with him from his work in Scotland.

-Mrs. A. J. P. Newcomhe, who is making an appeal in New Zealand, for missions in India, says, most pertinently, in the New Zealand Baptist: " Let us remember that home missions trace their descent from foreign, and not foreign from the home." She opens to us in her letter an interesting glimpse of the Australian missions working in India.

-The Proceedings of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of Otago and Southland contain a letter from the Governor of New Zealand, in which His Excellency says: "I was much interested to see the manner in which the religious spirit of our forefathers continues to live and flourish in their descendants, and how great an agent in the peopling of the earth by the Anglo-Saxon race has been the desire for freedom to worship God according to the rites of their creed, which actuated the Pilgrims of the Mayflower in founding the great Repu blic of the Atlantic."

-The Wesleyan Missionary Leaflet remarks that the Tamil work at Bangalore, conducted by the English Wesleyans, has in ten years increased almost cent per cent in every direction. The Rev. W.E. J. Picken is in charge of it.

-It is remarked in the Church of Scotland Record that the attendance at all the English churches of Calcutta has fallen off. Increasing secularization of the Lord's day is one reason.

-The Harvest Field, of Madras, a Methodist Episcopal magazine, says: "There is no society at work in India which attempts so much or so systematically for the blessing of women as the Church Missionary SocietY". From Tinnevelly to Peshawar and from Calcutta to Bombay its devoted workers, many of them honorary"-i.e, self-supporting-" are to be found in dusters, speaking different languages, busy in different departments, and trying a variety of important experiments."

-The missionaries of Shanghai have decided to invite the Y. M. C. A. of this country to establish a secretary there, primarily for work among the Chinese young men of the city and settlements.

-The Rev. David Hill, the British President of the late Shanghai Conference, remarks that the C. 1. M. attracts workers by its offer of hardships instead of ease. "Large demands are often more attractive than large concessions," as some German writer has said.

-The Rev. Gilbert Reid, in an interesting and able essay, read before the Shantung Presbyterian Mission, urges the obligation of doing morc than has hitherto been done by Protestant missionaries for the evangelization of the upper classes of China. He reminds us that the whole constitution of Chinese society brings home the necessity of not neglecting them. "Reverence to all who are above" is so all-pervading in China that decisive results cannot he expected without heeding it. -The Messenger, of Shanghai, in an article by Rev. J. Edkins, D.D., says: "The use of images in worship is eomparatively recent in China. The age of imaf!:es was preceded by Monotheism, and monotheistic faith promotes morality." Dr. Edkins appears to connect this with the fact that the later degeneracies of Confucianism, Tauism, and Buddhism are all pure from either cruelty or obscenity.

THE OONTINENT.

-A t a civil funeral in Paris, some time since, attended by a free·thinking society, a gentleman connected with the McAlI Mission was requested by some of these to speak at the grave. He did, emphasizing the vital truths of sin and redemption, and one man in the name of all then said to him: "Sir, we thank you; you have done us good. It is true that we have broken entirely with the' ceremonies of religion"-meaning, of course, the prevailing religion-" but these have nothing in common with what you have said to us. We approve it, and, like you, we are and shall remain religious men. "

-The Paris Society has in contemplation the establishment of a mission in French Oongo, and the assumption of our Presbyterian stations on the Gaboon. But it is embarrassed by a serious deficit in its funds. Some have suggested retrenchment of some of the missions already established. But the Society rightly refuses any such policy. It is willing to simplify and, in Lessuto and Tahiti, to urge on the converts a growing enlargement of their contributions, as well as to accept English help for the English territories of Lessuto and Zambesia. But, as the Oommittee says: "We have taken possession of our present fields only because we have believed that God was calling us to them, and nothing indicates that' He that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth,' invites us to give up to-day anyone of them. SU'ch an abandonment would not be calculated to draw down upon our new enterprises the blessing of God. Moreover, it is our deep-rooted conviction that it would bring no enlargement of resources for them, and would be dangerous for our Society itself, which would see its unity compromised on the day that it should disa,'ow that largeness of Ohristian interests which is one of its best traditions and one of its principal forces. "

-M. de Brazza has shown himself very helpful to the young French missionaries, Teisseres and Allegret, in their exploring tour through French Congo.

-The Quarterly Record, of the National Bible Society of Scotland, for October, 1891, has an article-" France Returning to the Bible." It cites M. Sorel an" independent critic" who. speaking from a strictly academic point of view, loudly proclaims it to be the Book of the people, and its dissemination a 'social duty. The Abbe Garnier is said to have exclaimed: "We have given up the Gospel! In trying to combat Protestantism we have overshot the mark, and have abandoned the Book of books, written by inspiration of God for our instruction and edification." A popular edition of the gospels in French, issned by him, under episcopal sanction, has the inscription: "Let France return to my Gospel." M. d'Hulst, Rector of the Oatholic Institute of France, deploring the present ignorance of the Bible in France, recalls the large use made of it in the Oatholic preaching of the seventeenth century. He declares the reservation of it to the clergy to be a novelty in the Ohurch,

INTERNATIONAL Dll::PARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. ;T. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Brussels Treaty and State-Building companied against our being dragged on ~he Oongo, into any of the t,erritorial complications, possible to arise among the powers who [EDITORIAL, ;T. T. G.] claim territorial jurisdiction on that Continent. We have no lot nor part, It can be Ii. matter of no little gratifi- nor do we want any, in the grab for cation to the bulk of the Christian pop- land in Africa. B~t we do want, and ulation of the United States that the now have, a part, though not to the Government has become a signatory to fullest extent, in the measures which the great treaty for the suppression of may be necessary for the suppression the salve·trade in Africa. The writer of the slaye.trade, the limitation of the of this article was from first to last in importation of fire-arms and of rum, not sympathy with the caveat which was only into the district of the Congo Free finally incorporated in the Senate's ac- State, but into the whole region over 'tion, to the effect that nothing they did, which this contract of the nations is should be held to imply that our Gov- meant to be felt-an area twice as great ernment beeame thereby a party to the as all Europe, with a population of 125,- compact of the European powers, for 000,000 souls. recognition of provisional governments or protectorates in the Dark Continent. Now that the action of the United We did not understand thereby that we States Government in ratifying the necessarily condemned those compacts Brussels Treaty calls attention afresh to and enterprises, but that our Govern- the Congo Free State, it may be well ment stood in no relation to that bl1.r- to ask how far it has become a bonafide gain which made it incumbent on it to state, and what are its prospects. That endorse or recognize it. It is well it is the most unique specimen of stateenough for us to recognize governments building known in history is true in in Africa when they are de facto, and not theory, but is the theory being materialprospective and provisional merely. ized, or likely to be? In noticing this The writer maintained this position at we may begin with its most vulnerable the International Missionary Union last point. Rev. Dr. Elyden is reported to summer, in the debate which preceded have said, in an after-dinner speech the adoption of their memorial to the down at Lagos, that the State was bank- Government at Washington. So far as rupt, and to have intimated that it was we now remember the Union had the only a question of time about its having first action of the kind. It earnestly to be abandonAd. We happen to be of asked that the several missionary soci- II wholly different opinion, and we proeties of the land would exert their rec- ceed to state some of the rellsons on ognized influence to secnre the ratifica- which that opinion is grounded. As to tion of the treaty by the Senate. There its exchequer, it is true that the immense is reason to think that the earnest action expenditure incident to the initial gov· of the American Board, and some other ernment had to be disproportioned to missionary boards, had great weight at its revenue. That was to be expected. Washington in the matter. We know To have saddled it with its cost would the missionary force in Africa, as else- have been suicidal. Thus in 1890 the where, will heartily rejoice at the out· tax of the State was not levied with a come. For all practical purposes for view to meeting more than one-fourth which the ratification by 'the United of the budget of expense. We all know States was desired, it loses no whit of how the remainder was provided for: force by the guard with which it is ac- the Belgian Government gave two·thirds of it and Leopold II., the King of the community for settlement of their own Belgians, Sovereign of the Free State, disputes. The Penal Code was comgave the other thiId. It is not antici- pleted in 1888, and a Superior Council pated that this is to be the permanent as well as a Court of Appeals has been course of meeting the deficit. The ex- erected. The central Government con' ports from the Free State in 1888 were sists of two departments, that of Foreign largely in exceSIl of those of 1887, and Affairs and Justice; the other of 1889 nearly doubled on 1888, and, again, Finance and Interior, which looks after 1890 almost doubled on that of 1889 ; police and transportation. There are and 1890 exhibited fifty per cent more officers of state, as follows: A Governorof imports than of exports. Now all General with a Vice-Governor-General, this indicates a wholesome growth of State Inspectors and three service mantrade, with prospects of a much better agers. revenue in the near future. But we have not to stop with this. The num- Now, if we go one step further we ber of ships enter~d at Banana showed shall see the possibilities which tempt a tonnage, in 1890, of more than the enterprise of the foreigner to co- 30,000 tuns in excess of 1888, and at operate for the development of the State, Bomo there were entered 22 ships of besides that furnished by this increased 25,995 tons in 1881, and these had in· security to property and order. Four creased to 52 ships with 69,096 tons in times as much of the river is open to 1890. Six Belgian Companies have navigation to-day as there was in 1885. been established in the Congo State The total river navigation now extends within the past four years. But there to over 1800 miles. in 1885 all the priis the local river portage also which has vate stations beyond Matadi-5 in allbeen greatly increased. The marine were those of missions; now, outside service has on the Lower Congo 7 steam- of government stations there are percraft besides 10 lighters and barges, and haps 100 such private establishments, the navigation stores have doubled in or stations on the river. two years. On the Upper Congo the government has 16 steam vessels and 7 It is possible that some of our readers lighters and 2 more vessels building. have already dropped off and have not The over 3060 troops, under 121 followed us thus far, but those who have officers, are divided among the twelve will be in position to form some appredistricts and constitute a strong police ciation of the importance of the acceptline of defence for the protection of ance of the signatory powers of the trade and the maintenance of good Brussels Treaty, which forever shuts order. This police service is telling out from this gigantic State both firewherever it extends, on the slave-traffic. arms and fire-water, Bnd also declares The carrier service along the cataracts for the suppression of the slave traffic from Matadi to Leopoldville has in- in this vast territory. creased nearly sevenfold since 1883, and since 1886 the postal matter has more But there is perhaps no force likely to than doubled, reaching about 75,000 make the slave trade inoperative more postage transmissions in 1890. The than the railroads which are prospected foreign population has quite trebled or building. The builders of the Congo since 1885. A land system is estab- Railroad are in the midst of their greatlished on a legal basis, which is thought est difficulties at the present moment. to afford all the guarantees furnished in Nine-tenths of their difficult engineering civilized communities. A judicial sys- problems meet them in the firAt fifteen tem is in full working, which is extended miles. They are, near Matadi, obliged over the Lower Congo, and, we are in- to blast rock for every yard of the confopued, il:l even attr~ctive to the native struction, and for three miles they have to cut through solid rock for the whole roadbed. In going up the Mposi Val- le~ the t~ck; 4alj to be carried across the river on bridges at every quarter of a Fifty Years in South Ohina. mile. The first five miles may be said to be completed, and by the end of this BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY, OHINA. year the engineers expect to have all their bridges in place and to have a "No place in all the world compares completed road to the summit of the with the province of Fuhkien," is a cur- plateau at Palabala, and then they can rent Amoy proverb. Another proverb push on rapidly to Stanley Pool. The equally current is even more 'specific, significance of these rail schemes is two- " In all Fllhkien no place compares with fold-as bearing on the development of the districts of Ohangchiu and Ohin- trade, and as tending to the destruction Ohin." of the traffic in slaves. The African slave.hunter goes not so much for slaves If these proverbs are true, the Persian as for ivory; the man-hunting is inci- ParadiRe, or the North Pole Paradise or dental. He captures men in one place, both have issued a new edition of them- to trade them for ivory in another part selves on Celestial soil. of the country, and to secure them as carriers of his ivory to the coast. It The favorite character in the Ohinese does not require statement, that the rail language, the character for happiness, will be a competitor with the caravan is the leading one in the name of this for the transportation of ivory, which province. The sub-districts about Amoy the natives will soon recognize as more have the most mellifluous names- than a match for them. These rail-beds United Peace, Southern Peace, Peaceful are being built east and west, and it Harmony, Decided Peace, Southern will be only a question of time-and not Stillness. These sayings are not wholly a great time, either-when the man- figments of the imagination. Fern- capture will be superseded by a cheaper covered mountains, luxuriant valleys, mode of carriage. orange and mango groves, sugar-cane and banana plant~tions, endless rice We wish our Government at Washing- fields are enough to put the Amoy dis- ton, while it declares against territorial trict out of the lists of the Nazareth acquisition in Africa, would more fully regions of creation. recognize that we have, nevertheless, most important commercial interests to The grandiloquent titles of the sub- be looked after in that continent. If districts are titles only. There is no our word can reach far enough to influ- corresponding reality. The places with ence the case, we would like to heartily the sweetest names are the scenes of second the memorial of one of our perpetual discord, of constant fights boards of trade to the Postmaster- and brawls. General, to include in his ad vertisements for mail by coastwise steamers the car- Indeed, this region is no excepti0Il. to rying of the mail monthly, or twice a the rest of Ohina. It is a part o( the month, between our Atlantic coast and great moral wilderness co·extensive with the west coast of Africa. That is a the Empire. The year 1892 rounds out measure, which the writer urged on the fifty years of prayer and effort by the Government thirteen years ago, and he American Reformed Ohurch to reclaim has seen no moment since, when he did it for Ohrist. It was fifty years last not believe tbat the nation was suffer- February since the saintly Abeel turned ing loss by the neglect to make such the first furrow and sowed the first provision. handful of Gospel seed.

-There are already 1500 commuui- Amoy had been attack'ld by the Brit- cantR in the mission churches estab- ish forces in August, 1841, and the small lished along the Oongo by English and island of Kolongsu just opposite was • American missionaries. held by them. In the treaty ratified with Ohina soon lifter, Amoy was de- clared one of the open ports. Under the auspices of the American Board David Abeel had made two voyages of exploration among the Chinese settle- was formed. Both the American Rements in Java, Singapore, Siam, formed missionaries, and the English Borneo. He had preached and dis- Presbyterians, who had sent their first tributed books and tracts for a year herald, W. C. Burns, in 1850, were repamong the Chinese traders and sailors resented in this joint organization. at Bangkok. He had ministered at Not only was it a union presbytery, it intervals to the Chinese at Canton. No was a Chinese presbytery. It was an sooner was there a gleam of hope for the independent presbytery. It has conopening of Amoy to foreign trade and tinued so to this day. It has a constisettlement than Abeel embarked from tution of its own. It has drawn up Macao, and in six months after the standards for the Chinese Christian bombardment he had hired rooms on Church that is and that is to be. Its the island of Kolongsu and was preach. officers are native pastors. The foreign ing and administering medical aid. In missionaries are advisory members, 1844 William Pohlman and Elihu Doty, but with the full rights of regular memfrom the mission to the Chinese in bers. The foreign missionaries are not Borneo, eame to join AbeeI. Only a few amenable to this Presbytery, but remain months after their arrival Dr. Abeel, on members of their home Classes or Presaccount of long-protracted ill-health, byteries. was compelled to sail for the United States, where he died soon after. In Being one of the earliest efforts for 1816 the first converts, two old men church union and separate autonomy, from Amoy, were baptized. In 1848 the the home Church strongly opposed these first Protestant church edifice for the measures in successive Synods. But special and exclusive use of the Chinese many of the strongest opponents then are was built. A strongly. built brick struc- the warmest friends of the union and ture, it still stands, in all probability autonomy not/,. Dr. J. V. N. Talmage's the first Chiuese Protestant church. name will ever be remembered as the building in the Empire. It was built champion of the mission, both by word in faith. In 1850 there were only six and pen, in this most important dechurch-members in Amoy. But the parture from old lines. Thirty years church was built to accommodate three of happiest experience, of hearty en.' hundred. Ten years later the congrega. dorsement by native pastors and foreign tion was large enough to call for a sec- missionaries are sufficient testimony to ond organization and a new building in the wisdom of the steps then taken. another part of the city. In 1854, under the labors of Dr. W. C. Burns, the Evanqelism.-The policy of the misdistinguished Scotch evangelist and sion was indicated by Mr. Pohlman, in missionary to the Chinese, a gracious 1846, in these words. Urging the new revival refreshed the churches of Amoy missionary to be satisfied with nothing and a little compa~y of believers at a but correct and intelligible utterance, market town twenty miles inland. he says: "Be sure you are understood; Twenty-eight members-in those days then, preauh, preach, PREACH." " To considered a large accession- were ad- win souls to Christ, and to build up mitted to the church at Amoy. One of souls in Christ, " that is our prime work. the most touching appeals for more We have emphasized the "building foreign missionaries was sent to the up." We have sought to seek and save churches in the United States from a that which is lost. We have endeavored company of nine believers in that inland to feed the lambs and sheep. Not much market town. is to be hoped for from a scattered flock. The first church was organized In 1861 the first two native pastors in 1856. The first pastors were called were chosen and ordained ovel' the two in 1861. We have urged seJf:support. Amoy churches. In 1862 a presbytery We now have 9 self-supporting churches. The avel'age contribution per member for church purposes and find it a sealed volume without this new general benevolence last year was $3.25. verRion. This is not exceeded by any mission ill China. In 1891 we reported 9 na- Medical Work.-When our mission tive pastors, 18 helpers, 8 teachers, 23 was first founded the medical depart- preaching places, 855 members; con- ment was the strongest factor for a short tributions, $2900. time. In 1843 there were two regularly certified physicians – Drs. Cumming Education. -Our educational work is and J. C. Hepburn-connected with the carried on jointly with the English mission, and Dr. Abeel had studied Presbyterian Mission. In 1880 a Mid- medicine for the greater part of two dle School was started under joint man· years. Dr. Abeel left Amoy in 1844, agement. Last year a choice site on the Dr. Hepburn in 1845, Dr. Cumming in island of Kolongsu was purchased for 1847. This work was not taken up the school. Plans for the erection of a again until Dr. T. May King, an edunew, substantial building are maturing. cated Chinese lady-phy~ician, came to It is hoped the school may erelong Amoy in 1887, and Dr. J. A. Otto, a few blossom out into a vigorous academy or months after in January, 1888. well equipped college. Dr. Otto opened a hospital at Sio-ke, A new building for the theological a market town sixty ruiles from Amoy, seminary is now in process of erection. in 1889. Thirty-three hundred and fifty- Hitherto our educational work has been four patients were treated last year. The solely with a view to raising up compe- hospital proves itself a most valued tent teachers and preachers. There evangelistic agency, disarming preju- 8eems to be no immediate prospect of dice and bringing hundreds under departure from these lines. The ladies Christian influence. Ours has never maintain two girls' schools, a woman's been a large mission. Until 1888 there school, and children's home. were seldom or never more than three missionaries conversant with the Literature.-Owing to the widespread language, on the ground at the same ignorance of the Chinese character and time. We enter 1892 with the largest the great difficulty in mastering it, or force ever at Amoy-6 missionaries, 4 even getting a working knowledge of it, assistant missionaries, 4 single lady misthe Romanized colloquial has been sionaries. made a prominent feature in the education of the people. As early as 1853 a The day of Chinese redemption does booklet of simple Chinese sentences and not hasten. It is still a land of darkstories in Roman letters was published. ness and the shadow of death. For fifty A scholarly dictionary of the Amoy dia- years we have been heralding the dawnlect in the Romanized colloquial was ing of a better day. And we rejoice that prepared by Dr. Douglas, of the Eng- the people sitting in darkness are seeing lish Presbyterian Mission. The whole a great light. The streaks of light Bible has been translated in this version. shimmering on the horizon are shooting Our mission has coutributed its share higher and intensifying in brightness in bringing out school-books, cate· with every succeeding year. So we conchisms, hymn-books, Christian narra- tinue to watch and wait and work and ti,es and stories under this form. We pray for the coming of the all-illuminatjointly edit and publish a colloquial ing day. Monthly Ohurch Magazine which has a circulation of 600. No church in any -It is estimated that if the money of the three miasions at Amoy-London, spent for superfluities and luxuries in English Presbyterian, Reformed – but Christian lands were simply tithed it has a goodly number of readers of the would bring into the Lord's treasmy for Romanized colloquial. Hundreds who Christian work not less than four hunnow find the Bible an open book would dred million dollars. A Glance at Burma. land, the Methodists, and the Baptists ; but they are not dependent on us for BY PROFESSOR D. C. GILMORE, BAPTIST the Gospel in the ~ame sense that the heathen are. They also speak the Vel'· COLLEGE, RANGOON, BURMA. naculars. When themselves Christians, they can, and in many cases do, work In order to have any correct idea of faithfully and intelligently for the con· the missionary situation in Burma one version of the native population. And must have some idea of the ethnological they do this, unemployed by any mis· situation. Burma is the home of many sionary body, out of pure love for Christ different races and tribes. The Ameri. and those for whom He died. Thus, can Baptist Mission Press handles books in the centres of English population in ten or a dozen different languages. there begins to be a work done in the evangelization of the heathen by the To understand this state of things English.speaking population of the you must imagine a fertile and thinly country entirely at its own charges. settled land, situated between two over· crowded countries. What will be its This bids fair largely to increase in fate? It will be overrun by successive amount and efficiency. Thus the work hordes of immigrants from these two of the American missionary societies will countries. Such a land is Burma, lying be extended and supplemented with no between China on the northeast and In· increase in their expenditure; thus, too, dia on the west. As a result Burma has their fostering care of the English.speak. been overrun by race after race and has ing churches will react most favorably now an extremely diversified popula. upon their proper work among the na· tion. We find comfortably domiciled tives; and a long step will be taken here Burmans, Karens, Shans, Chins, toward the time when the Christian Kachins, Talaings, to mention only the forces of Burma will suffice unaided for more important. I shall say little of the evangelization of Burma. these races, as they have been long settled in Burma, and are more or less The English Baptist Church in Ran. known among students of missions. goon, through its members, does mis· But I wish to call attention to the fact sionary work in Rangoon, in Burmese, that this tendency to immigration con· Hindustani, Tamil, and Telugu. And it tinues unabated·-to tell you that Burma pays the expenses of its work, too. is even now receiving a large influx of population from China and a tremen· I have referred to the great influx of dous one from India. And I wish to Chinese into Burma. From their own point out the possible influence of these overcrowded land they pour into ours. facts on missions in Burma. In Rangoon the greater part of the artisan work and much of the commerce But before doing this I would call at- is in their hands. In Upper Burma, tention, in passing, to what ,may be de. where they are naturally more plentiful, veloped into an important missionary a friend informs me that they monopoforce-the large and increasing Eurasian lize the commerce. Does this necessipopulation. 'These people, of mixed tate the establishment of Chinese mis. European and Asiatic parent,age, are in sions in Burma? Hardly. A China. many respects well fitted to act as a con· man seldom comes to Burma with the necting link between the Christian intention of settling permanently, Anglo.Saxon race and the heathen though he may do so ultimately. He Asiatic races. They speak English. therefore brings no family with him. If Christian work is carried on among he wants a wife he marries a Burman them by ,themselves and by some of the woman. His children may possibly pure English, very much as Christian talk a little Chinese, his grandchildren work i~ carried on in our own country. certainly will not. Hence there is no Certain missionary help they need !lnd tendency permanently to introduce the are receiving from the Church of Eng. Chinese language into Burma. The in- tion, though the mlsslonaries on the fusion of the Chinese blood will, in the field are keenly alive to it. We can long run, be felt ma.inly in the greater build for the future in few more solidity and steadiness which it will im- effectual ways than by reaching these part td the Burmans. Some of our people; and they must be reached most intelligent and faithful mission through their own languages, not workers are of OhinoBurmese stock. through the Burmese. They intermarry There is another aspect of Ohinese im- but little with the Burmans. They migration which must be noticed_ With bring over their own women, marry the progress of evangelization in Ohina, among themselves, and teach their chil- . Ohinese immigrants might become a dren their own language. As a consevaluable force in Ohristianizing the Bur- quence the Tamil, Telugu, and Hindumans. stani languages are being permanently introduced into Bmma; and the per- A more important and far-reaching manent introduction of these languages fact is the rapidity with which the would seem to warrant the vigorous Kulahs-that is, the natives of India, pushing of mission work in them. chiefly Tamils and Telugus-are pouring into Burma. An East Indian hates Between the advance of these races a sea voyage; yet so great is the over. and the great uprising of the Karens, crowding in India that every steamer the Burmans are being steadily pushed which comes across to Burma is loaded into the background. They are disapto its utmost capacity with immigrants. pearing from the cities. Whether they What the amount of immigration will are dying out of Burma I should not be when the projected railway from In- venture to say. In any case, there is dia to Burma has given us cheap, easy, no ground for diminution of missionary and rapid transportation, one cannot effort in their language. For the Bureven guess_ The Tamils and Telugus mese language lives and spreads. It is are the laborers of Burma, for the in- the language of the country, officially digenous races do little labor except recognized as such by the Government. in agriculture_ The Mohammedans Al! the races of India, however tenafrom the north of India are the great ciously they may cling to their own traders of Southern Burma. Rangoon languages, tend to speak more or less is no longer a Burman city, it is an Burmese as a secondary language. A Anglo-Indian city. The future of Burma few of them even know Burmese better is inseparably bound up with that of than their own languages. How comthe Indian Empire, and its population pletely the Ohinese get Burmanized I is becoming more and more Indian. have already shown. Shans and Karens also are found who speak Burmese as a Obviously, if the future of Burma is vernacular, notwithstanding their own to be Ohristian we must lose no time in proper tongues. Indeed, there is a gengrappling seriously with the Kulahs. eral tendency among the Karens to Something is done. There are a num- speak Burmese very well indeed. ber of Kulah Ohristians, some converted here, some in India; and many or these In this general knowledge of Burmese do noble work for the Master. Mem- by the Karens we see a sign of great bers of English-speaking churches do promise in the evangelization of Burma_ more or less_ Some work is done by The Karens show the greatest zeal in the Methodists and Baptists of America; preaching the Gospel to their own race. by the Lutherans: by the Ohurch of The Sgau Karens at Bassein and England; also by Rome. But the im- Henzada have resolved, at their last portance, and, by consequence, the annual gatherings, to carry the Gospel needs of this part of Burma's popula. to every heathen Kar'en 1,il/age in their distion are increasing in a way of which tricts. As far as they are concerned, Christians in America have no concep- the great condition antecedent to Christ's coming will be soon fulfilled. General Li Hung Ohang. The Karena have also done grand foreign [J. T. G.] missionary work among the non-Bur- mese races of Burma. They have not We do not publish an illustrated mag.

as yet attempted to preach the Gospel azine, but we have thought it might to the Burmans, who are their hereditary afford our readers peculiar pleasure enemies, and by whom they have for at this time to have a representation generations been despised. of the foremost native of Asia, who is Now, however, their missionaries are filling at this hour a large place in the urging them to preach to the Burmans. public affairs of the civilized world. Our They know the language well; they live cut represents him as he appeared when among the Burmans, and their progress some bix years younger than he is now- in education, civilization, and prosperity he is at present about sixty-eight years is beginning to earn them the respect of age. He is described as a large man, of the Burmese. bold of mien, with a handsome cast of It is hard for a Karen to regard it as countenance, though now growing possible that Burmana should listen to wrinkled and otherwis& jooking old.

his preaching; but the counsels of the He is Viceroy of Chihli and Prime Min- missionaries are having their effect. ister of the Empire. R.ev. Mr. Hykes The Henzada Karens have resolved to in last month's REVIEW reminded us make the experiment; and some of us that General Grant esteemed him one confidently expect to see the day when, of the three great men of the world with as Dr. Mabie said, in Rangoon, " The whom "there were none to compare,"

Karen race, with the Burmese language, Gladstone and Bismarck being the other will be the great evangelizing force in two of this triad. We need not recount Burma." his life story at this time. It is very Such are a few of the forces which well known. He has been suspected seem likely, in the near future, to be of sympathy with the rioters in the late decisive ill our Burman mission work. disturbances, so far as they clamor for Now. if you would ask what is our great- the expulsion of the Tartar dynasty.

est need, I would say, " Not men, and Perhaps that is not without ground.

not money; but a fuller possession of He is himself a native of China. Years the native Christians by the Holy ago he was asked to place himself at the Ghost." Many of the missionaries in head of a new party, the object of which Burma seem led to feel very deeply on was to displace the Manchu Government this subject, and to pray very earnestly by one distinctly Chinese. He said the for an outpouring of God's Spirit. We two factions of the court were too evenly want a "revival of religion," such as balanced to justify revolution at that you have in America -and we want it to time. He has, however, never ceased begin (as all true revivals do) in the to be looked upon as in sympathy with hearts of the Christians-for we in no· the revolutionary party. He is said to wise separate ourselves from our native be enormously wealthy, his fortune brethren in this. If the Ohristians of being estimated, by some who claim to this land were more sensitive and re- know, at $50,000,000.

sponsive to the leadings of God's Spirit, At Tientsin, where he sits as and more filled with the joy of His sal- Governor-General of the province as vation, I feel that sinners would, in far well as Foreign Minister and Inspector- greater number, be converted unto Him. General of the fleet and Generalissimo Pray for us. • of the army, Li Hung Chang lives in a -It is said that during thA first six state becoming his rank, but his habits months of 1891, 21,000 copies of the pub- are marked by some asceticism, though lications of the Bible Society were sold probahly no more than is to be looked in Rome and its environs. for in. an. old man of enfeebled diges. GENERAL LI HUNG CHANG.

tion. A feature of Tientsin is the hos- solid force did not number one half as pital which Li Hung Chang erected and many as the foreign missionaries the endowed as a memorial of the superiority Buddhists had in China at the period of English medical skill as displayed in we name. the treatment of his own wife by the English pbysician, Dr. Mackenzie, who -The writer will surely never forcalled to his assistance Miss Dr. Howard, get the pleasure with which he first of the Methodist Mission, and in recog- gazed on the benignant face of Bishop nition of which service, Lady Li pro- Crowther down on the West coast of vided hospital apartments at her own Africa in 1877, nor the delightful and charges, for the Methodist lady doctor. profitable interviews which he had with one who was easily the most conspicu- -By an infelicity of expression in the ous native of Africa from Senegambia Monthly Concert of last month we to St. Paul de Loanda. We had long seemed to say that China received from been familiar with the weird story of India 3000 Buddhist missionaries in one his marvellous life, and had therefore year. We did not wish to make the im- the keenest delight in personal friendpression that they all went thither in one ship with the strangely interesting year; neither do we wish to lose the man. And now that it falls to us to force of the fact that at the beginning record his death, we do it with someof the .sixth century there were three thing of the feeling of having lost a perthousand Indians in China propagating sonal friend, with whom we had been their religion, while all the Protestant much more and intimately associated, churches of all the world could npt, at than was the case. We need not now the close of 1890, count six hundred repeat the story of the strange life of missionaries in that vast country. In- Adjai. In the January number of THE cluding the wives of missionaries and MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1890 will be single ladies who are missionaries the found an admirable likeness of the great chief of the English Church on the gentleman of Massachusetts, whose Niger as we knew him, and also an ex- name he subsequently received; educellent sketch of him, which will be well cated at Andover College; employed as worth re-reading at this time. translator for the Embassy from his own country to America; with them exam- -The" American BoarclAlmanac" is ining' the educational institutions and always within touch in our office. We scientific appliances of America and would be lonely without it. It is not Europe; returning to his native coundevoted to "Old Probabilities," but is try and establishing the now famous full of statements of facts about mis- and powerful Doshisha College ; dying sions. It costs but 10 cents. before he was fifty, having exerted a mighty moulding influence on the in- -" A Portfolio of Programmes" for stitutions and men of his country-all Missionary meetings of Christian En- this marks a wonderful career. Neesima deavor Societies, which is suggestive was everywhere and at all times the same and bright, has been gotten out by their saintly, manly, progressive, and earnest publishing department at Boston. Christian; respecting himself without egotism and gaining the respect of his -" Princess Dandelion's Secret," by opponents without sycophancy or com- Martha Burr Banks (D. D. Merrill Co., promise, and he will stand out in history St. Paul), is declared by some young as one of the most conspicuous men in lady critics to whom we submitted it the renaissance of Japan. " a very charming missionary story."

_co A Winter in India and Malaysia International Missionary UnioD. among the Methodist Missions," by Rev. Dr. Knox (Hunt & Eaton, New The next session of the International York), Bishop Hurst says is so well written, so full of life and movement, Missionary Union will be held at Clifton and has so sprung out of the very experience and needs of the pastor at Springs, N. Y., June 8th-15th. It home, that they who read will hardly cease until they reach the end. There promises to be a very interesting meetis a great amount of accurate and interesting information in this book which ing. A new feature will be the delivery is fresh. and told so naturally that it is pleasant reading. of several set lectures by persons com- -We have from the press of Hough- petent to give counsel and knowledge ton, Mifilin & Co. "The Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by of signal importance to missionaries. Arthur Sherburne Hardy. The author has so deftly done his work that the R JV. Dr. Mabie, Secretary of the Bapbook is well.nigh an autobiography. It is a fascinating tale. Everybody knows tist Board, will tell of his observations of Neesima, one may say, so widely has the fame of the little Japanese stowaway in his Round the World Trip among the spread over the world. The young lad, teaching Japanese to a Russian Bishop; Missions. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin will lechidden under vegetables and smuggled ture on Bulgaria and the Bulgarians. on board a ship for China at the peril Dr. A. P. Happer on Forty-seven Years of his life in the event of discovery; in China, and some others will probfloating, by a singular providence, into ably be added to this list. Dr. Thaythe home of an admirable Christian er, of Clifton Sanitarium, formerly of the missionary force of Turkey, will conduct one entire session on medical missionR with the aid of other medical mISSIOnaries. Dr. E. P. Dunlap. of Siam, will in one session conduct a symposium, drawing out special in- formation about eight or ten fields from as many missionaries. Dr. .Tames Mudge will organize a whole session on the relation of the missionary to the stimulation of the Rome Church. Special provision is being made for the entertainment of other than mission- aries at a cost of $6 to $8 ,per week. All missionaries are urged to come and will be entertained free.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Voice from Ohina. truth is not a thing of a day. A Chris- There is no more satisfactory reply to tian visited his home, some five miles the question, " Are Mission Converts a from the city, and was very warmly re- Failure?" than the accounts of the prog- ceived, and we learn from this city visit ress of the Gospel received direct from that the inquirer's wife was also in the foreign field. We publish the fol- favor of the Gospel. lowing letter as giving many evidences that God is working with His servants, Thank God, as another result of the and will not suffer His Word to retUlm meetings, and in answer to prayer, He unto Him void : has bestowed blessing on the native Christians, and the way has opened up for them to engage in Christian work CHIN CHU FU, SoUTH CHE.KIANG, which, in a large measure, helps to September 1, 1891. maintain their spirituality. Again, I It is very pleasing and encouraging would urge special prayer on behalf of when inroads, however small, are made these Christians – they have much to upon the kingdom of Satan, especially contend with·-for, as you may imagine, in this land, where his power is so well it is not an easy thing to stand up in the known and felt. midst of their own people-themselves Entering the central part open to vis· once heathen-and day by day testify itors of the house now rented by the not only by word but by life for Christ.

Mission, some three months ago, one It means the need of a strength far be- would have seen a picture representing yond their own, and which, if they are three gods, and to the left of it 0. large to stand, must daily be perfected in ancestral tablet – both the objects of their weakness.

heathen worship. Now, thank God, Perhaps there is another evidence we there is 0. change; in their place there might take of God working in our midst.

hang the Ten Commandments, written It is said, when a good work is going in large Chinese characters, and two on the devil is busy. A little time ago Chinese tracts pointing out the way of there was written on one of the walls of salvation, not to speak of other tracts, a magistrate, "Don't believe the some pictures, and two large Bcrolls foreigner." Thank God it has done us around the hall, which betoken that 0. no harm, whatever good may result.

very thorough change has taken place- The devil generally defeats himself.

0. change that might make all heaven One thing we know, if the work be of and earth rejoice-for where once the God it cannot come to naught. It idol and ancestral tablet were worship. never has and it never shall. " J eSllS ped, may now be seen the worshipping shall see of the travail of His soul and be of the only living and true God. satisfied. "

For some three weeks now meetings On Lord's Day, 31st ult., rwas at an have been held each evening, except on out·station-Oii-and had the joy of say- Saturdays, and we have much reason to ing 0. word for the Master, God helping thank God for the number who have me above my expectation. The preachheard the Gospel. Those who corne are ing of the Gospel was commenced in chiefly of the poorer class, reminding this station about nine months ago, and one of the words, "To the poor the thank God it has continued ever since. Gospel is preached." About three As a result of the work there are four weeks ago we had the joy of speaking baptized converts and, it is believed, to an inquirer, who had, we believe, there are fourteen more who believe on unrest of soul. He has since come again the Lord Jesus, and add to this the deto hear the Word, and brought two sire on the part of others to hear the oth(lrs with him. so th&t hilj desire IItfter Word-leaving their work in their fields that they might h~ar the Gospel ye into all the world and preach the preached-an unu$ual thing on the part Gospel to every creature," may there be of the many. the loving response, " Here am I, Lord, That the faith of these Christians send me where Thou wilt, and do Willl is real may be seen from this fact. It me as Thou wilt."

is well known that the besetting sin Yours, in the coming Lord, of the many is money; so when the W. J. GILMER.

tax-gatherer comes round the farmer As has been stated formerly, the edidoes all he can to avoid paying his tors do not hold themselves responsible dues. But not so with these Christians. for, and cannot always fully endorse, the I believe, this year, instead of trying to personal views of contributors to the evade him or avoid paying as formerly, columns of the REVIEW, but they seek they plainly asked the amount due and as far as possible to present trustworthy said they were willing to pay. information and leave their readers to form their own opinions, moulded by For this work and that in the city their individual experience and judgmight we request earnest prayer that ment. God would graciously perfect what He has begun in stirring up the Christians Systematic Self-Denial, even more, so that they may become really aggressive, and that many in city The Doncaster "Do-Without" Mis- and country may be gathered into the sionary Society is a new organization to fold. The difficulties to the advance_ promote self.denial for the cause of ment of Christ's Kingdom are many, and Christ, did we look to them " the hands would ,. When the Saviour was upon earth, soon hang down, and the knees grow a centurion one day said to Him, ' I say feeble ;" but, thank God, we need not, unto one' soldier, 'Go, and he goeth.'

for" Who art thou, 0 great mountain: But the humiliating fllct now stares us before Zerubbabel tho11 shalt become II in the face that the Lord Jesus Christ plain." Yes, before the true Zerubbabel does not find such ready obedience in our glorious, IIll.conquering Lord, His followers. His {lomma;p.d, • Go ye heathen nations shall yet bow lind into all the world and preach the Gospel "crown Him Lord of all." to every creltture,' is still printed in May we urge more prayer, that God every Bible that leaves the press, but would graciously seud out many more for one church. member that goes to the workers to this land to pro(1laim a foreign field 4999 stay at home. We Saviour's love. We rejoice to know sing, 'Onward, Christian soldiers, that some are coming out this year from marching as to war,' but somehow or England. Oh, that many more, clothed other scarcely any of us do march. with the Divine Spirit, may come! Agltin, I would say, there are ten citieR " God has clearly blocked the way for in this district, not to speak of mltny some; others are not fit for the work, but there must be many thousands of towns and Yillages still waiting to be young men and women wilfully missing 'eyangeJized, and this, too, in one of the the inexpressible privilege and honor oldest worked provinces in China. of being Christ's ambasoodors to the Oh, if there be anyone who hears heathen,"

these words and who, maybe, God has How great is the neei! of workmen!

called to work out here, delay not to .. Thibet has 6.000.000 inhabitants; obey the Divine call, for by your delay Manchuria, 12,000.000 ; Nepaul, 2,000,- souls may be eternally lost who might 000; Hun!lJl, 16,000,000, and Kwangsi, otherwise be saved did they hear the 5,000,000. trithoul a sinl/le missionary words of life from your lips in time. ..fatinn, One i!iAtTi~t in North West In- To the command of our Lord, ,. Go dia has 6,000,000, and only three European mIssIonaries. The state of fold. Africa, India, Australia, and Bhopal has 10,000,000, and only two America all received evangelists from missionaries. the Hermansburgh Church, and the more she gave the richer she grew; the "The 'Do·Without' Society was more she obeyed Christ, the more He formed last year, for the express pur- blessed her. So it will always be. pose of sending out and supporting Selfishness withers the soul." Let us evangelists in heathen lands, and by push for the regions beyond. every possible means spreading the Gos- pel in 'the dark places of the earth.' " Thy Kingdom come" is the daily Being formed in connection with the prayer of many; but, reader, what are Young Men's Christian Association. and you doing to hasten it? "The fields are the Railway Mission, it is unsectarian, white already to harvest;" "the har- and works with the established mis- vest truly is great, but the laborers are sionary societies. few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers "So far, the sympathies of the So- into His harvest." ciety have been chiefly directed toward China's millions, but they are not con- The triune Jehovah asks, "Who will fined to that country, for India and go for us 1" Will you, Christian reader, Africa are not forgotten. from your heart pray on your knees, " Hefe am I ; send me 1" " There are now more than 400 mem- bers, who are expected to pray every On the same subject we publish a let- day for God's blessing on the Society, ter advocating a more general and or- and on each evangelist; and every week ganized body of Christians, who are willto ' do without' something they really ing to renounce self to advance the like, and give through one of the twelve cause of Christ. colleetora, atleast a penny a week, with· out reducing their regula~ offerings. By 15 STOKE ROAD, GUILDFORD, special gifts and regular contributions November 30, 1891. upward of $850 have been received this year. DR. PIERSON: DEAR SIR : I write to you asking for your opinion on a pro. •, Two or more missionaries are likely posed week of self-denial in >IIid of to go this year, so that a large increase foreign missionary societies. My idea of members is required, and Christians is that one week be put apart for the who cannot possibly go themselves special object, and that general commit. ought to count it a privilege to send tees be formed in London, New York, their own representatives to the and Melbourne who should draw up an heathen. appeal and insert in religious papers and generally circulate. Helpers should "If the 'Do – Without' principle- be asked to assist in personally circulat. prayer and fasting -were adopted by ing the papers, and leaving them at every church, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. friends' houses and calling for them and Adult School, within two years in a few days. The money should go to thousands of missionaries would be sent any Christian missionary society that , to the uttermost part of the earth.' In the giver may wish to notify, or to a thirty yeftrs the little Hermansburgh special self-denial band of young men Church-composed exclusively of poor and women that may be formed. fafmers, peasants and laborers-had no less than 357 missionaries in the foreign This is, of course, only an outline, field. These were working in thirty but I shdnld be delighted to draw up a stations and had 12,000 heathen gath- more comprehensive and complete ered around them. The home parish form. I believe it might be made the enjoyed one long revival throughout the means of getting thousands of pounds life of Pastor Harms, and 10,000 mem- for this tremendous work and, wh~t bers were successively gathered into its would be still better, would rouse pub_ tirement, in the last seven years of his lic opinion about it in a practical sense. Of course, I do not think it would be life, he did as much work of this kind very big the first year, but surely if the Salvation Army, composed mainly of as in any other seven years of his life. poor people, can raise so much by a single week of self·sacrifice for their He was a delegate to the great mis· Lord, the middle and upper classes can do something of a similar nature. sionary conference held in Exeter Hall, Yours truly, London, in 1888, and read a paper on JOHN R. WILLIAMSON. " The Place of Education in Missionary Notes about Dr. Turner, late of Samoa, who died May, 1891. Work. " His published works are, He was a prince among missionaries. "Nineteen Years in Polynesia," and It was fifty.one years in the month of August last since he went out to the " Samoa a Hundred Years Ago." He New Hebrides, and Tanna was the sta. tion he went to, thirteen years before was strong in character, strong in varied Mr. Paton. He was only there for six months when he was obliged to fly from intellectual gifts, strong in the sympathe island, with his wife and another missionary, to Samoa. The party took thetic tenderneSS of his nature, singuto sea in an open boat, not knowing whether they should ever reach the larly modest and unassuming, someisland of Samoa. Just after they started a frightful storm arose and their boat what reservetl in manner, of a most was driven back to Tanna. Just then, most providentially, a ship came in affectionate disposition and firm in all sight, who~e errand was to find out if any missionaries were on the island, alive Ohristian doctrine; clever with his or dea/l This was a merciful deliver. ance for them in answer to their hands as well as his head, and most prayers. The ship took them to Samoa, and Dr Turner was privileged to labor methodical in all his works and ways. on that island from the year 1844 to 1883. He organized a native college at Would there were many more like him, MalU1~, and trained a goodly number of young men and women in the knowl. possessed of such sterling qualifies and edge of the Ohristian religion, who have gone out among the islands and helped ready to go forth to the same honorable to Ohristianize and civilize their brethren. work. O. E. D.

Very few missionaries have done so OSBORNE BANK, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, much literary work for the islands in translating fot' them not only the blessed August. 1891. Bible, which he did four times over, so that it is now considered a perfect An Earnest Oall for Immediate Help. translation, but many other books, such as commentaries, histories, and educa. .It will be remembered that some tional books for use in the college. And months ago The Transit and Building Fund Society, of Bishop Taylor's self· it is worthy of :note *hat <luring his reo supporting missions, called for $50,000 to erect churches and parsonages in Chili, S. A., whel'e we have so good a mission foundation laid. We have the sttti'1faction to announce that $15,000 of that amount has been contributed, and that many preachers and teachers have offered themselves for the work. The present is the most favorable mo· ment to purcbase ground in Chili. The war and the pressure for money have 80 reduced the price of land that much can be done with small capital; this with the extraordinary openings for evangel. ical work press our missionaries to call for means to respond to these denmnds and make the most of these providential advantages. All things, however ad· verse in themselves, work together for good to ihem that love the Lord. We have a gratifying illustration of this Divine truth in the troubled condition of affairs in Chili. The attendance in Itlss men to indllstry and waste places our schools is diminished antlliving is to fruitfulness; whereas, when spent on high, bm no hostility to our work is de- luxuriolls livil1g and equipage, a smaller velopeJ. Our missionaries being wisely l1umber oj' beneficiaries at high wages non-political and engaged in a pursuit are employed mostly in building up be- universally regarded as uplifting to the fore the eyes of emulolls aspirants in nation, both parties are our friends. every grade of society an extravagant We hope to be able to send out ten standard of living that already lltmins missionaries by April 1st. It will be the ability and the integrity of every necessary to have $5000 to put them to individual link in the social chain, work in their field of labor. After from the millionaire down to the me- reaching there, self-support is at once chanic, and tantalizes the laboring class assured. Hitherto the Lord has helped with a display of splendid waste that us through His faithful followers, and mocks their poverty and exasperates we know He will do so now. them to blind rage against property and Contributions may be sent to Richard the institutions that protect it.

Grant, Treasurer, 181 Hudson St.reet, Brethren, glut your desires more or New York. ASBuny LOWnEY. less if you must, but away with the im.

pudent pretext of usefulness in so One of the Refuges of Lies." doing! "The hail shall sweep away the refuges of lies." W. C. C.

There are Bome pleas for the appro· priation of Christian wealth to selfish The New Australian Mission. indulgences, great or small, which, how.

ever unworthy. are not essentially dis. Rev. J. 'faylor Hamilton, Secretary of ingenuous. But this cannot be said the" Society for the Propagation of the of the pretext of doing good by a munifi- Gospel" of the :Woravian Church at Beth.

cent employment of labor and art in the lehem, Pa., kindly furnishes us with the service of the luxury and pride of life. following interesting facts in regard to No person who plea ds this excuse for di. the work lately started in Australia: verting supplies from a perishing world "The Federal Mission to the abo- to the indulgence of his own lusts, rigines of North Queensland, for which coarse or fine, can help know that along the Presbyterians of Australia supply with this awful sin he is also not enlarg- the means and the Moravian Church ing but diminishing his employing the missionaries, has been fairly start· munificence and, to a large extent, di- ed at the mouth of the Batavia B.iver, verting it from the classes at once most Cape York Peninsula, with good pros.

useful and most needy to uses superflu. pects of success. An excellent house ous or even harmful, without giving to has been built, and about forty acres of labor a single day's wages that would land cleared, and sweet potatoes, ba.

not be given both to labor and to Christ nanas, and cocoanuts planted. The if the money were put into Christian missionaries, Rev. James Ward and work. In the latter case the money wife. who gave up a congregation in the would support a larger number of men North of IrelBnd, where they had been and families on the modest pay and in serving acceptably for soveral years, and the purely useful labors of missionaries, the Rev. Nicholas Hey, a recent gradu.

evangelists, Bible printers and distribu· ate of the Moravian Missionary Insti.

tors, producers and carriers of all kinds tute, were in good spirits at last ac· of necessaries for the work and the counts. in spite of their isolation in a sustenance of such laborers, and with tropical country in the midst of savages an absolutely incalculable addition to reputed to be cannibals. The latest the productive and paid labor of the tidings bear Mte of December 23d, world through the redemption of worth. 1891."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

]Jy REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Mexioo, Central Amerioa, amI the West low-lying plains along the coast, and Indies. whose general elevation is from 4000 to 8000 feet, Then from this table-land " In form Mexico is shaped like a cor- vl}rious mountain ranges rise to 12,000 nucopia whose mouth opens toward feet and upward, at least ten extinct the United States. As seen on the map volcanoes surpassing 15,000, and some, it hangs as a receptacle below the great like Orizaba and Popocatepetl, ap- sister republic, and not as a ripening proaching 18,000. Not a river is to be fruit above, destined to fall into its pos- found of any considerable value for nav- session." These sentences suggest why igation. Silver is Mexico's prime pro- American Christians should feel a duction. A metaliferous belt of ex- special interest in this their near neigh. traordinary richness extends 1200 miles bor upon the southwest, with whom southeastward from Sonora to Oajaca. also we are drawn year by year into Zacatecas is the leading silver state. It closer commercial relations. Sir Ed- is estimated that from all these mines, win Arnold 'Would reject the idea since 1540, not less than $3,000,000,000 contained in the " cornucopia," for in have been taken, or considerably more glowing prophecy he tells· of the day than one half of the world's supply. certain to dawn when these two nations will be one. The population numbers 11,632,000, and is composed of Spaniards, 2,200,- New Spain, the Mexico of former 000; Indians, 4,420,000, and about days, was a viceroyalty of imperial pro- 5,000,000 a mixture of the two. The portions, extending along the Pacific Indians of Mexico differ widely from from the Isthmus of Panama to Puget the aborigines of this country and Sound. But two thirds of this vast ter- British America, being far more peace. ritory was lost by the separation of Cen- able, docile, and industrious. This, tral America, the secession of Texas, and however, may result in large part from the war with the United States in 1845- the rigid diSCipline of three hundred 47. The present'Brea is about 750,000 years received under Castilians and the square miles, or one fourth that of the Catholic Church. For long generations Union, Alaska not included. The ex. they were esteemed only for their silvertreme length is 1900 miles upon the producing capacity for the benefit of the western side, while the width varies Crown, and by a ruthless system were from ]000 miles at the north to but 130 distributed to the plantations and the at the Isthmus of Tehuantepec. mines. And, whether held to hard ser. Though the coast-line stretches out to vice above ground or below, their conalmost 6000 miles it is broken by but dition was but little better than that of few bays or inlets, and affords only slaves. In order to know the ignorance three or four good harbors. The boun- and general degradation of the mass of daries lie between 15° and 33° north the people we have but to become aclatitude; the Tropic of Cancer divides quainted v.ith the same class in Southern the land into two nearly equal parts, and California, Arizona, lind New Mexico. thus one half is contained in the temperate and one half in the torrid zone. The earliest European settlements were founded almost a century before But the climate is determined less by the first upon our Atlantic coast, And distance from the Equator than by cer- Spanish domination lasted just three tain features of the relief of the land- hundred years, or from the death of mass. The surface of Mexico consists Guatemozin, in 1521, to the departure mainly of a plateau to which the ascent sf the last viceroy. in 1821. The be· is quite abrupt and by terraces frg~ the . ginnings of the struggle for indepen- sion. No priest dares to wear a cassock dence, in 1808, were curiously connected in public, and in politics the clergy are with the Napoleonic wars. But when powerless, while parish schools are pro- that revolution had reached a successful hibited." termination another long and dreary period followed of confusion and strife, Though it may well be that the orig- though, on the whole, with steady and inal inhabitants of Mexico received important gains for liberty and national some benefit from their long and inti- prosperity. In 1857 a liberal constitu- mate association with a superior race, tion was adopted, which after radical and from the partial fusion which re- revision, in 1873-74, is now the organic sulted therefrom, certain it is that the law. Mexico is a federal union modelled religion introduced and perpetuated by after our own, and so with a supreme the conquerors has lifted them but lit- central authority is coupled local inde- tle above their former estate of heathen- pendence. The confederated states ism. With a thin varnish of Christian number twenty-seven, with two territo- names and forms, the grossest ignorance ries and a federal district. These sub- and superstition and moral corruption divisions vary in size from Chihuahua, abound. 'foo many, even of the clergy, with 83,700 square miles, to Tlaxala, are drunken and licentious. As an.im- with but 1600, and the Federal District, portant step toward better things a pub- with 463, and in population from lic school system was long since estab- Jalisco, 1,160,000, to Colima, with 70,- lished, and as far back as 1886 there 000. Among large cities the capital were in existence 11,000 primary contains 330,000 inhabitants, Guadala- schools with 600,000 pupils, and it was jara, 95,000, and Puebla, 78,000. estimated that not far from 2,500,000 persons could read and write. The revolution of 1808-21 meant far more than mere casting off subjection Missionary work did not begin beto the Spanish Crown; it also involved yond the Rio Grande until within the overthrow of the native Castilian twenty-five years, though Miss Melinda aristocracy and the ascent of the ple- Rankin and Rev. Mr. Thompson had beian Indiltns to their place, as well as earlier crossed the border with the Gosthe end of the tyrannical and demoraliz- pel. In 1869 Rev. Henry A. Riley ening sway of the Catholic Church. Un- tered the city of Mexico and found the til 1857 no other faith was tolerated. harvest ripe. He purchased, at a nom- The Jesuits had been supreme, and the inal price. an old and famous church Inquisition was an honored institution. which had lately been confiscated, and One third of the real estate of the coun- ever since it has been used for Protestry was in the hands of the priesthood, tant services. In 1872 the Presbyterians and one half of the city of Mexico is said sent three men and four women to octo have consisted of churches, convents, cupy San Luis Potosi and Zacatecas, and and other ecclesiastical structures. The later entered the capital city. Next year law of 1857 securing religious lib- the Methodist EpiRcopal Church sent orty remained for years a dead letter, its representatives to take and hold variand it was not until after Maximilian ous strategic points; the Methodist was dethroned and executed, in 1867, Episcopal Church, South, began to lay that the victory was really achieved. foundations the same year, and the All ecclesiastical orders were sup- American Board in 1874. Later still pressed, and all superfluous church es- four other denominations have taken a tablishments were appropriated by the sbare in the task of evangelizing this state. These wholesale confiscations benighted comer of the kingdom. Opamounted to upward of $300,000,000. position has often been bitter, persecu- " The Liberal Party has strangled the tion even to mob violence has been fre- Church and stripped it of every posses- quent, nor has martyrdom been un- known. But still truth and righteousness are steadily winning their way and Blachly has followed the trails over the the outlook is full of hope. Sierras to find villages that never heard of the Bible and many poor people who are glad to reoeive it.

The Amerioan Bible Sooiety has its agents in Mexioo, and gives this aooount Foremost among the twenty.seven or· of their work: dained native preaohers employed by Mexioo is an extremely mountainous the Presbyterians is said to be Rev, Ar.

country. From the nuoleus of Zem. cadioMorales, pastor of Divino Salvador poaltepeo (twenty peaks), in the State Churoh, in Mexico City, Thefollowing of Oajaoa, extend northward and west· is the aooount of his oonversion given ward the three great Sierras-Sierra by himself: Madre of the East along the Gulf, Sierra ., In the year 1863 I began to learn the Madre of the South, and Sierra Madre trade of a gold.thread spinner with Mr.

of the West along the Paoific. At the Franoisoo Aguilar. Thill gentleman more complete breaking apart of the had, among other books, a Bible with· two greater ranges stands the majestio out notes, although it contained the Popocatepetl, between the Valley of Apocryphal books, and was probably Mexioo and the plains of Puebla. Be· printed at the beginning of our century.

tween these arms, opening wider and When my daily task was done I would, wider, and extending to the Amerioan from time to time, examine that old I:)tates, are the elevated plain of the great book of whioh I had heard so many cities and the great railways to the beautiful things said by my mother north. There are several roads to the when I was a ohild. However, that Gulf, but frozq this plain there is not, precioull reading of the book did not as yet, a railroad reaohing the Paoific. enable me to comprehend as yet the For the thousands of towns and villages difference between the teaohings of and ranches on the western slope we Christ and my Catholioism, to whioh I have to send the Bibles by way of Pan· was inveterately attaohed. Two years ama, or take them through the Sierra more passed, when I was told that an passes on mulebaok. With exoessive English gentleman was selling Bibles hardship in travelling and great expendi. both beautiful and cheap. The next ture of time, our oolporteur at Oajaoa Sunday I went and bought of him my reaohes the ports on the southern coast New Testament. How preoious it and the important towns of Tehuantepec seemed to me! And I can say that the and Jamiltepeo. Mr. Diaz from Chilo first passage 1 read in it made an im.

panoingo visits Aoapuloo (whioh oity, pression which I have never forgotten.

fifteen years ago. drove away the follow- I kept on reading with freqnency, nntil ers of the Gospel at the point of the at last I understood what idolatry was; sword), and aU the ooast plain north as but even then I was not converted to far as Michoacan. Mr. Gomez, from Christ. At last, at the beginning of Guadalajara as a oentre, goes southwest February, 1869, I attended for the first to Colima and northwest to Tepic and time a Protestant service; I trembled as San Bias. Just now he should be on I drew near to the house of prayer.

, his way with other workers and fonr When I heard the singing I felt as I large boxes of Bibles, making a trip though I was not treading on solid , almost entirely oonfined to the moun- gronnd. At last I fonnd myself in the tains from Colima northeastward to Du- ohuroh, heard the reading of the New rango. The mission at Mazatlan being Testament, and for the first time under- without a resident missionary, and our stood that for quite a while I had been resident colporteur having failed us, we a Protestant. From that moment I walJ are now reaohing that part of the ooast .. a Christian, and eight days after my first of Sinaloa from Chihuahua. Mr. 'attendance at an evangelioal service I begin to preach, and up to the present way is open for the missionary. In re- hour I am thankful to say that sickness mote regions or villages, where the Ind- is the only thing which has deprived me ian population is under the control of of this spiritual joy." the priesthood, the' wisdom of the ser- pent and the harmlessness of the dove, The Presbyterian religious paper, El joined with the courage and faith of St. Faro, has enj')yed from the first a grow- Paul,' on occasion, may be in demand. ing popularity, 'lnd' has extended its cir- At every point, however, an appeal to culation till not less than 16,000 souls the Government in the City of Mexico have been reached fortnightly by its will ensure protection or redress. In messages of saving truth. It bas the 1876 we had in the entire Republic 1 mislargest circulation of any of the Protes- sionary, 2 native preachers, and 83 tant papers in the Republic, and contin- members. We now have in Mexico 3 ues to maintain a high standard for its annual conferences, 11 missionaries, 7,3 literary qualities and letter,press. The native preachers, 63 local preachers, and subscription list now numbers about 3811 members."

4000, about one half of which represents The Mexican Border Conference of paying subscribers at the rate of $1 a the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, year. including the Mexioan states of Tamau- Statistics of the Presbyterian Mexican !ipas, Nueva Leon and Coahuila, and Mission: Ordained missionaries, 8 ; fe- the Mexican population in W9st Texas, male missionary teachers,4; ordained south of the Pecos River, at its last sesnatives, 27 ; licentiates, 24; native teach- sion in Laredo, reported 3 missionaries, ers and helpers, 53 ; churches, 92 ; com- 27 nati ve preachers in the regular work, municants, 5323; added during the 27100al preachers, and 1468 membersyear, 294 ; girls in boarding-schools (2), a gain of 107. The Northwest Con- 89 ; boys and girls in day-schools (38), ference, embracing the states of Chi· 1089; total number of pupils, 1178; huahua, Durango, Sonora, Sinaloa, and students for ministry, 32; pupils in the territory of Lower California, re- S~bbath-schools, 2073; contributions, ports 4 missionaries, 15 native preach- $3131.94. ers, 10 local preachers, 615 members-a gain of 145-23 Sunday-schools and 573 scholars.

Says the last report of the Southern BaptiRt Convention of their work in The Methodist Episcopal Church has Mexico: 4 missionary districts in Mexico con- taining 101 preaohing appointments, 9 "Our mission in this Republic, since missionaries, 8 assistants, and 7 under the day it was planted by Bishop Keener the oare of the Woman's Board; 10 orby the purchase of property for a house dained natives and 131 other native of worship in the City of Mexico, has helpers; 1308 church – members, 1129 been among the most successful in the probationers, and 6106 adherents. annals of modern missions. Many at that day doubted the success of a mis- sion in that land of revolutions, and es- pecially in a land so long dominated by The American Board says of Mexico the priests of Rome. In 1877 Bishop and its work in that country: "The Keener reported: 'There is no diffi- masses are intensely ignorant and big- culty in our occupying any place in the oted, and though other forms of religion states of Mexico, HidAlgo, Morales, Gu- than the Roman Catholic are tolerated anajuato, Tuxpan, and Tampioo.' Now by law, they can hardly be said to be the whole Republic is acoessible, and tolerated by the people. Yet light is in every city or 'own of importanoe the breaking in upon the darkness. British and American companies have built teristics and people it differs but railways, so that there are nearly 6000 slightly from its next neighbor to the miles of railroad in operation. Owing north. The five little republics of to the facilities of intercourse the two which it is composed are sometimes in.

missions of the American Board in Mex. dependent and sometimes joined in a ico have now been consolidated. The federal union. Their names, with size one mission has now 16 missionaries, 7 and population, are ae follows: Hon.

of whom are ordained. There are ten duras, with 47,000 square miles and 432,.

churches with a membership of 456. 000 inhabitants; Guatemala, with 46,.

A training school for evangelists has reo 800 square miles and 1,400,000 inhabi.

cently been established on the northern tants; Nicaragua, with 50,000 square border, which will be located just across miles and 400,000 inhabitants; Costa the river at EI Paso, in Texas, where Rica, with 23,200 square miles and 213,- Spanish-speaking young men from Mex. 700 inhabitants, and San Salvador, with ico and the south western section of the 7200 square miles and 665,000 inhabi United States will be trained for effective tants. The total area is 175.,000 square service." miles and the total population is 3,000"

000, composed of Spaniards, Indians, A recent and well·informed writer says and an admixture of Negroes. The estab· of the general state of religion in Mex· lished religion is Roman Catholic, ico: "The educated classes conform to though in most of the states other faiths the outward ceremonies and ordinances are tolerated. Only two denominations of the Church while inwardly believing are engaged in spreading light in the little or nothing of its dogmas. The midst of the deep darkness which pre· lower grades of society are, on the other vails-the Moravians, who sent their hand, steeped in the most grovelling pioneers to the Mosquito coallt in 1847, superstition, intensified by many tradi· and the Presbyterians, who made their tional Indian reminiscences. This sec' advent only about ten years ago.

tion of the community yields a blinC obedience to the clergy, notwithstanding the severe laws with which the Gov· Th'3 Presbyterians have sustained a ernment has endeavored to counteract mission in Guatemala City, about sixty the influence of the priests. Even so miles from the seaport of San Jose, since late as 1874 a genuine case of witch. 1883, and now consisting of Rev. Messrs.

burning occurred in Mexico." Haymaker and Iddings and their wives, and two unmarried women. The first .. Between 1821 and 1868 (only forty. missionary, Rev. John C. Hill, of Chiseven years !) the form of government in cago, was sent at the request of Presi. Mexico was changed ten times; over dent Barrios, who also paid the travel· fifty persons succeeded each other as ling expenses of himself and family, the presidents, dictators, or emperors, and, freight charges upon his Jurniture, as according to some calculations. there well as purchased the equipment neces· occurred at least three hundred pronun· sary for the establishment of a mission ciamentos." From which it plainly ap· and school. Says the report for 1890 : pears that even the social, intellectual, and political forces of that region are " The past year in Guatemala has been volcanic in their nature and liable on one of intense excitement and turmoil. short notice to take on earthquake en· The war with San Salvador, although of ergy. short duration, stirred the little republio from centre to circumference. Life was CENTRAL AMERICA. abruptly turned out of its ordinary chan. nels; commerce was interrupted; busi· Of missions in this country not much ness was prostrated I family circles were can be said, and as to physical charac. broken,' and everything was thrown into the utmost confusion. The sudden ter- of 2,276,000 ; Great Britain claims ownmination of the strife averted, or at least ership in Jamaica, the Bahamas, Barbadiminished, the results of a more pro- dos, etc., with 12,000 square miles and tracted and bloody conflict, but it 1,213,000 inhabitants; France is mas· necessarily left everything in an un- ter of Guadaloupe, Martinique, etc., settled condition. Moreover, scarcely with 1100 square miles and 352,000 inhad the troops returned from the front habitants; the Netherlands of four until a scourge of small-pox swept over islands, with 434 square miles and 4.5,- the country, claiming hundreds as its 000 inhabitants, and Denmark of St. victims. Still later la grippe visited the Thomas, Santa Cruz, etc" with 223 republic with fatal effect in very many square miles and 34,000 inhabitants. instances. Happily our missionaries were mercifully preserved in the midst 'l'he original Indian inhabitants have of the excitement of the war and from entirely disappeared. For years they the pestilence which walketh in dark- were enslaved and shipped over seas by ness. Naturally enough, however, the their Spanish masters, and then, rising mission-work suffered severely, 30 that against the oppressors, were annihithe progress during the year has fallen lated. In Hayti alone 2,000,000 short of what otherwise I:1ight have aborigines were found, but in thirty years been realized." scarcely one was left alive. Then Negro I.'laves began to be imported in their WEST INDIES. place, the Portuguese setting the nefari- ous example, and then later every na- A name given by Columbus, and tion possessing colonies in the islands standing for what a world of tragedy, of shared in the iniquity to the full, Ins depravity, and of shame! "From the estimated that to Jamaica alone between second visit of Columbus until the pres- 1700 and 1786 not less than 600,000 ent century these islands have been the African bondmen were brought. The scene of sorrow and oppression. Their Negroes now far outnumber the whites. waters have been dyed with human Hindoos and Chinese (coolies) also conblood. • .. Piracy was rife, and the stitute no inconsiderable part of the commerce of Europe suffered from the popnlation. marauding buccaneers who smarted from the wrongs they suffered and re- The Moravians were the first to carry taliated on the innocent as well as the the Gospel of bght and hope to this guilty. The slave-trade had its origin most degraded and wretched people. here, and the hardly less cruel impor- And to the West Indies went, in 1732, tation of coolies has left its curse. For the first heralds of the cross ever disyears these islands were England's patched from Herrnhut. They set forth penal colonies. Into this lUoral sewer expecting and willing to be themselves was swept the refuse of Europe. Is it sold into slavery as the price of their strange, then, that these lands should mISSIon. In their churches are now have been sunk in the lowest depths of found 16,547 communicants, and the sin and degradation ./" number of adherents is almost 40,000, Among other denominations engaged in The total area of the West Indies is missionary work are the English Bapnot far from 100,000 square miles, and tists, with about 40,000 church-memo the inhabitants number between 5,000,- bers, the Wesleyan Methodists, the 000 and 6,000,000. Various European United Presbyterians of Scotlam1. and nations have parcelled out the islands the Methodists and Episcopalians of this among themselves. Only Hayti is in- country, In all there are engaged about dependent, with its 29,000 square miles 120 ordained missionaries, with nearly and 1,150,000 inhabitants. Spain pos- 500 ordained natives, while the memo sesses Cuba and Porto Rico, with an area bership of the churches is not far from of 50,000 square miles and a population 75,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The report of the first year's work all adherents, scholars, and communi. in carrying out the plan proposed in cants. The territory included within General Booth's" In Darkest England" the three missions of ARiatic Turkey has been issued in England by Mr. embra.ces abont 330,000 square miles, Bramwell Booth. It is a bDok of 160 eight times the size of the State of pages. From this authoritative state. Ohio, and includes a population of per· ment it appears that about £25,000 has haps 20,000,000, of whom about one been expended on the over·sea colony. third are Armenians and Greeks and the Nearly £40,000 has been absorbed in the remainder Moslems, the latter as yet purchasing and leasing of land for city inaccessible to missionary work. This refuges and workshops. The sum of work has well deserved all the interest £41,000 has been expended on the farm that has been drawn to it in the past; colony. The food and shelter depots it never more worthily challenged the have been self.supporting. There has zeal or rewarded the labors of the Chris· been a small deficiency in the anti. tian world than it does to.day. Thc sweating workshops. The match factory Board nowhere has so much at stake. has given profits of £475 in four months. Of the 530 missionaries now on the lists, The knitting factory and bookbindery 157 are in Asiatic Turkey; and of the have each earned profits. The opera. total sum expended by the Board upon tions of the farm show a loss of £116. the foreign field, one fOU1'th is devoted To establish the Labor Bureau cost to these missions. £335, but it is reported to have been a great success. There have been 15,000 -The Japan Mission of the Methodist applicants during the year. There have Episcopal Church was commenced in been supplied 2,381,148 cheap meals, 1872, and reported in 1890, 23 foreign of which 1,097,866 were halfpenny din. male missionaries, 41 female mission. ners, 96,555 farthing dinners. and 25.- aries, of whom 19 are wive~ of mission· 000 free meals. Three hundred and aries, 2815 members, and 718 proba. seven thousand cheap lodgings were tioners. In all of the Japan Protestant furnished at fourpence and twopence missions the first of this year there were per night. The work produced in the reported 175 married and 39 unmarried refuges in the labor factories realized male missionaries, 189 unmarri ed female £15,191. missionaries, and 32,380 members.

-The Turkish Empire is largely -The Australasian Wesleyan Meth. given up to the care of the American odist Church, according to the minutes BoaI'd, and constitutes its most impor. of the General Conference, held in tant mission. Divided into four parts- May, 1890, had 593 ministers and European, Western, Central, Eastel'n- 4636 local preachers, 2619 churches and each part is sufficiently small to secure 1748 other preaching places, 73,310 fully careful supervision and control, each accredited church-members, with 7364 part is sufficiently large to receive on trial, and 417,460 attendants on pub. largest, finest equipment to quicken lic worship. These statistics were enthusiasm. It receives one third of made up from the returns of the four all money received; it contributes one Annual Conferences, which comprise third of all money given on mission within their boundaries the Australian ground; it enrolls one third of the colonies, Tasmania and New Zealand, working force; it numbers one third of and the missions in the South Seas. Omitting Polynesians, Maoris and Chi- children's offerings, for the fiscal year nese, there were 41,649 full members, were $57,184. Tll.e ['mount appropri- 297,393 attendants on public worship, ated for domestic mission.,; was $232,745, 483 ministers, and 1560 churches. and for the foreign field, $177,005. The counciIlast year asked from the Church – " Nine missionaries, 11 assistant an aggregate of contributions of $500,- missionaries, 30 churches, 1180 commu- 000 for general missions. The gross nicants, contributing a little over $5200 receipts amounted to $604,361, of which for all purposes, represent the force sum $41,421 were the proceeds of lega_ now at work under the American Board cies. The aggregate of contributions in Papal lands-in Austria, Spain und was $353,897, of which $150,108 were Mexico-and the results which have designated for domestic missions, inbeen secured_ The story is not im- cluding the work among the colored pressive by its proportions. But as an people, and $131,006 for foreign misexhibition of courage, patience, and de- sions, leaving at the discretion of the votion in the face of tremendous odds, Board $72,782, which sum was equally and as a plea for the pure and primitive divided between domestic and foreign Christianity of the early centuries, it miSSIons. As compared with the predoes not in dignity fall below the more vious year these figures show a gain in splendid achievements in India, Japan, contributions as follows: Domestic, Africa, and Asia Minor. Especially $2372 ; foreign, $8538; general, $20,- cheerful is the report from the capital 902. Total increase, $31,813. of Bohemia, where Huss paved the way for the great Reformation a century – Canon Scott Robinson has just comlater. The mission has been cheered pleted his twentieth annual summary of by a great revival, and the ingathering British contributions to foreign misof 123 converts." sions, covering the financial year 1890- 9:. He finds the total to be $6,507,- -The United Presbyterian Church 875, divided among the different classes sustains missions in Egypt and India, as follows: and is represented by 28 ordained and one unordained man, 21 wives and 25 Church of England Societies……… $2,776,690 other women, 24 ordained natives and 495 other native helpers. The churches Joint Societies of Churchmen and number 39 with 9832 communicants, 725 of whom were received last year. Nonconformists…………… . 1,075,700 In the 252 schools 10,480 children are taught. Not long since a missionary English and Wdsh Nonconformist Soforce of 16 sailed from Philadelphia, 10 going out for the first time, anJ 3 cieties ……………………… . 1,658,015 being unmarried women_ Scotch and Irish Presbyterian So- -The Episcopal Missionary Council held its annual meeting in October in cieties….. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••• 900,590 Detroit, and these are some items from the report: In June $40,000 had been Roman Catholic Societies ……….••. 46,900 appropriated for the colored work, the money being taken from the general TotaL ……………………. $6,507.895 funds. The commission having t.his work in chl<rge had distributed $55,590 These represent home contributions between 17 dioceses in the South. simply, not the entire income, which in- Since the last report $8728 had been cludes foreign donations, dividends, inadded to the enrolment fund, making terest, rents, etc. the total, with interest, $139,030_ The -That the Baptists of England are a vigorous folk may be gathered from these statistics: In 1851 their great Foreign Missionary Society had 40 mis- sionaries on the staff and an income of less than £20,000. Last spring the staff was returned at about 130 missionaries, and the income was some £75,000. The 118 native helpers or evangelists have increased to nearly 600. In 1851 the Baptist Union hacl scarcely a name. year for the spread of the Gospel in 'fo.day it includes 1000 churches, 900 their own land. And there is a church ministers, and 330,000 members. The in San Francisco with 350 members, of Bible Society then in its 47th year, whom 125 are Chinese. The total beissued the Bible in whole or in part, in nevolent contributions of the church for 148 versions. To.day the number has last year amounted to $3000, of which grown to 292, and the circulation has the Chinese paid $2000. From all the sprung from 1,137,617 copies to 3,926,- Chinpse missions in the State come 535 ; the foreign agents have increased $6000, of which a part goes t,o help sup_ from 7 to 27, and the- receipts from port their laborers in China. £128,023 to £285,437. -The Baptist missionaries of Japan, -The English Baptist Handbook for at their recent Conference, voted to re- 1892 shows the following summary of iterate their appeal for the twenty-three atatistics for the United Kingdom; 2812 men for Japan. They note especially churches, 3798 chapels, 1,225,097 sit- the facts that there are more than 63,- tings, 334,163 members, 47,784 teachers, 000 Shintu preachers, and 92,000 483,921 scholars, 4155 local preachera, Buddhist preachers and priests; there and 1841 pastors in charge; represent- are more than 65,000 heads of temples, ing an increase of churches, 10 ; chapels, not counting the females, who alone 17; sittings, 1571; m9mbers, 4000; out-number the Protestant missionaries acholars, 1029, and local preachers, 155. by over 100; the increase of Shintu New chapels with 15,668 sittings have preachers from 1884-89 was greater than been built at a cost of $269,580, mostly, the present membership of all the Prothowever, takjng the place of old build- estant churches. There is also a specific ings. Debts have been paid off or di- appeal for Northern Japan, where tb:ere minished by the sum of over $313,000. is only one Baptist' worker to 500,000 The admissions to the ministry have people, and where they wish especially been 52, of whom 32 received collegiate to occupy the city of Hakodate. trlining, somewhat of a falling off from last year, which showed 83 new minis- -Out of the 300 members of the ters. House of Representatives in Japan 13 are baptized Christjans. Of these 7 are -The National Bible Society of Scot- classed as radical, and 2 as independent. land has its headquarters at 5 St. An- If this average were preserved throughdrew Square, Edinburgh, and 224 West out Japan it would signify that Chris- George Street, Glasgow. The Secretary tianity had gained over 1,500,000 conin Edinburgh is W. H. Goold, D.D., verts. But aside from any such compuand in Glasgow, William J. Slowan, Esq. tation the figures are interesting as The income for 1890 was £34,912. Of showing the success that Christian this £15,877 came from sales of Scrip- preaching has met with among the uptures. During 1890 the circulation of per orders of the Japanese as well as Bibles, Testaments, and portions among the lower, notwithstanding the amounted to 673,017 copies. Of these contrary claim of !!ome persons. AR- 214,572 were circulated at home, 30,776 Buming the total number of Christians in the colonies, and 427,669 in foreign of all denominations in Japan to be 100,- lands. The foreign lands in which the 000, or 27 in every 10,000, the percent- Society has agents are Africa, Austria, age in the class from which members of Belgium, Brazil, China, France, Ger- the House of Representatives are drawn ruany, Holland, India, Italy, Japan, is 433. Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey and Syria, Tanna. -At the beginning of this century attempts were made by English Baptists -It is said that the 35,000 native to Christianize the Batta people in the Christians of China gave $44,000 last island of Sumatra. When England restored that island to Holland the mis- Society, the Society for the Propagation sionaries were forced to retire, and no of the Gospel, the Society of Friends, further effort was made till the Ameri- the Norwegian Mission, etc. In South can Board sent among them the ill·fated Africa also the Protestant missions are Lyman and Munson, who were killed stronger and more numerous.

by the cannibal nati ves whom they went -The district now known as Zulu. to save. In 1861 the missionaries of the land was formerly called the Zulu Re· Rhenish Society took refuge in Sumatra serve, and is north of Natal, covering from persecution in the island of Borneo an area of about 9000 square miles. and began a work there which continues The population of the whole region is to the present time. The I'esults are estimhted at about 180,000. It is under summed up in a recent number of the the British Protectorate, administered Revue des Missions Gonternp()raines. There by the governor of Natal. In this region were at the close of 1890, among the there are 17 mission stations, of which Battas, 18 missionary stations and 86 6 belong to the English Church; the out-stations, numbering about 17,5(10 other 11 are Lutherans, 8 of them being Christians. In 1890 about 2500 were Norwegians, 1 Swedish, and 2 belonging baptized, of whom 250 were Mohamme- to the Hermannsburg (German) Mission. dans. At the close of 1890 there reo mained 5000 candidates f"r baptism un- -On July 21st, 1841, the training inder instruction, of whom 400 were Mo- stitution at Lovedale, South Africa, was hammedans. By means of moneyad- established, beginning with 20 pupils. vanced by the Rhenish Society, to be At last accounts the number in actual repaid in the course of a certain num- attendance was 660. The institution has ber of years, 41 churches now support accomplished so much, and bas been themselves and their native evangelists, so favorably regarded by all intelligent who labor among the surrounding observers, that the British East Africa heathen. In 1889 6 preachers were or- Company has determined to open an indained, and 17 new evangelists began stitution in the interior not far from work. Fifty-nine young men applied Mombasa, on the same plan. Four years for admission to the theological sem. ago the presses of Lovedale printed a list inary, but only 21 could find room. of all the young people who had gone -The Annuaire des Missions for 1890 forth from this institution. They then furnishes the following information as to numbered about 2000 former pupils stil~ the Roman Catholic Missions in Africa living, most of them natives, and occuconnected with the Propaganda: In pying honorable positions; some of Northern and Central A£rica there are them distinguished men. But that is 191,805 Roman Catholics, 127 stations, not the whole of it, as said a colonial 191 churches, 349 priests, 197 educa. journal of that time; "these thousands tional institutions, 65 institutio us de- of young people, to.day useful men, voted to charity. In Southern Africa paying taxes, consuming and producing there are 40,555 Roman Catholics, 97 all kinds of commodities, would be, stations, 139 churches or chapels, 211 except for LovedalE!, naked barbarians, priests, 129 educational institutions, 32 daubing themselves with red ochre."

charitable institutions. In Insular Africa -New statistics of the Lutheran (including, evidently, Madagascar) there Church in America have recently been are 166,580 Roman Catholics, 68 stations, collected. According to these the grand 414 chapels or churches, 140 priests, 361 total is now 61 synods, 5028 pastors, 8388 educational institutions, 37 charitable congregations, and 1,187,854 confirmed institutions. As regards Insular Africa, or communicant members. This is an these numbers are far exceeded by those increase in twelve months of 209 pastors, connected with the London Missionary 205 congregations, and 34,642 communi· cants, the ratio of increase being some- poisoned by it. Women who earned as thing less than it had been for several little as six cents a day spent half of it years past. upon opium and after~ard endured starvation because they had Dot enough to provide the necessaries of life. Fre- British Foreign Missions, By Rev, James quently Indian women had said that if Johnston, Bolton, England, the English people would stop the opium Corea.-A most encouraging letter _trade the natives of India would worship has been sent to England from Bishop Englishmen as if they possessed Divine Corfe stating that the Government of power.

Corea has allowed him a piece of land at Chemulpo sixty feet square, in an ex- Wesleyan China Mission.-Much cellent situation, for the nominal price interest gathers around the very recent of twenty dollars. This will be used arrival in England of the Rev. David for a hospital building, and the bishop Hill, who has spent twenty.seven years regards the favor as a mark of apprecia- as a missionary in the" Flowery Land." tion for the successful medical work He states that the principal wave of redone among the people. The mission bellion is passing over Central China, dispensary is always crowded with pa- and doubts whether because the Christients-a proof that there is need for the tian missionaries are the chief sufferers hospital. Before the bishop left for that the Chinese have the strong dislike Corea he was 0. highly popular naval to Christianity which has been atchaplain, and in connection with his tributed. It was more probably an inmission there is a hospital naval fund tense hatred of all foreigners, and the which is largely supported by officers in outcome of a widespread movement for the British fleet. These scattered con- . their expulsion. Had merchants been tributors will learn with pleasure the as much to the fore in the unsettled dis- tricts they would have suffered equal fruits of their generosity. persecution. In the course of the ten Anti·Opium Crusade.-Mr. Cheok riots which had taken place at intervals Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church the Wesleyan missions had borne the Missions, Melbourne, Victoria, and Miss most serious losses, and the outcome of Soonderbhai Powar, an Indian Christian the present disturbed state of the COUD- lady of Bombay, are visiting England try was practically to stop all missionary to protest against. the continuance of effort, inasmuch as they were compelled the British opium traffic in China and to withdraw for a time their mission- India. At a great demonstration iii aries, their wives, and families to British London Mr. Cheong said that the only protection. A sad feature was the indi- remedy for the terrible evils which re- rect connivance of the Chinese Govern.

sulted from the vice was either to place ment. The Pekin authorities objected, the victims in strict confinement until of course, to outrages, while they were they were cured, or to entirely prohibit agreeable that the foreigners should be the opium trade. He advocated the lat- excluded from the pt·ovince in question.

ter course, and further remarked that Hunan, with its popUlation of 22,000,- the opium trade, which was the plague 000, where the Protestant missionaries of Asia, would soon become the plague had not yet been able to get a footing, of the world if it were not promptly was the province most hostile to foreign- overtaken. Miss Powar called attention ersand the seat of the recent riots. Dr.

to the "dreadful dens" in India where Griffith John and other missionaries opium was smoked. The same drug assert that the troubles emanate frl)m the was habitually given to children only Hunan literary and official classes and three or four days old, and hundreds not from the secret societies. Possibly of thousands of children were annually the issue of the present troubles will be that the foreign governments will in- tion to their own extra £25,000, has been sist on the opening of Hunan. Loud practically subscribed for the Uganda calls are made for lady missionaries, es- Protection Fund by supporters of the pecially on account of the ignorance and C. M. S., which means that the com· seclusion of the women of China, who pany will remain in the protectorate were only now reached through the and lend its countenance to Protestant agency of their sons and husbands. missionaries and their converts. AI. though the C. M. S. cannot see its way Universities' Mission, Central Af- to provide and keep a steamer on Vicrica.-There is much disappointment toria Nyanza, for which SO much money that the health of Bishop Smythies has has been contributed to the Stanley and been SO enfeebled by toil in the Dark Record Funds, the missionaries will have Continent. In letters from Likoma, the use of a steel sailing vessel which Lake Nyassa, which he had reached after is now en route for the lake. Bishop a journey of six weeks, he remarks that Tucker sailed for Africa on December his fatigue had been exhausting. He 4th, after a sucoession of hearty fare· had overrated his physical powers and, wells from English friends. The bishop at last, could not climb any hill. A is keenly disappointed that a steamer severe attack of malarial fever subse. cannot be launched on Nyanza, and just quently had left him almost powerless. before leaving for his African diocese The bishop formerly held a living at he wrote a powerful appeal through the Cardiff, in Wales, where before going press to his fellow.countrymen to give abroad he was marked out for early pre· generously on behalf of the Uganda oc· ferment. It is much to his credit, in cupation fund and the Victoria Nyanza face of a comfortable prospect at home, steamer. that he should have accepted one of the most arduous posts in the modern mis. The last letter to hand in England sion field, a position which he has filled from Uganda, dated June 1st, states that with distinguished service. no mail from home had been received since those written in November, 1890. The African Kaffir Choir.-Apart With Captain Lugard's defeat of the from the object for which this moat en· Mohammedans the natives were return. tertaining body of people are visiting ing from the war. Mr. Pilkington, one the United Kingdom, the members of of the C. M. S. agents, had, with the the party have done eminent service on help of Henry Dutil., completed the behalf of missions in showing by their translation of the Acts of the Apostles, own presence, refinement, and Christian and also composed about twenty hymns bearing what missionary enterprise has based on popular English hymns, while done and is accomplishing in reclaiming other interesting literary work was in the South African races for the Kingdom progress. The Rev. R. H. Walker was in of Christ. Thousands of English listen· Budu working with some of the lay ers, who seldom see or hear a mission- evangelists, and enjoying the support ary, have been much impressed by the of the lord of the district. Writing dusky visitor~ from South Africa. These privately, Mr. Walker says that the pop. unassuming strangers are welding a ulation of Uganda is not more than 200,. strong link of good will between Britain 000, and also adds that the Roman Cathand Africa. olic converts are now sixteen to the Protestant four in proportion. Captain Uganda.-·This important missionary Lugard has been successf~.iil: seeking field has excited unusual attention for the pacification of Uganda ahd Unyoro, several weeks, and providentially the and telegraphs to England: "Assistprospects in England and in Africa are ance urgently required. State of affairs now more cheering. The sum of £15,. Uganda improving, prospec.s are en- 000, which the British East Africa Com· couraging." pany required to be forthcoming in addi- The Niger Mission.-The Church dangerous position of the Church Mis- Missionary Society is sending out II sionary Society's missionaries, and be a deputation to try and heal the unhappy pledge of peace among the natives.

differences on the Niger The dele- -Bishop Tucker, of the English gates are Archdeacon Hamilton, a Churc!> Missionary Society, fresh from worthy man who, after doing admirable Uganda, at a late meeting in Exeter work on the West African coast, is assist. Hall pleaded earnestly for forty good ing in secretarial duties at home and men and true to go to that field, and in reply to certain critics who asked why the Rev. W. Allan, of Bermonds~y, II he had come home, he said that if they gave him the men he asked for, he successful vicar of a very large and poor would return to his diocese to·morrow. parish in South London. It will be "I plead," he said, "for 20,000,000 sincerely hoped that a mission, at one souls. " time with so promising an outlook, may be lifted out of its present disorganized and divided condition.

Central Soudan Mission.-During Armenia. – The great revival which Mr. Harris's brief furlough in England has taken place in connection with the he has secured two fresh volunteers for Turco-American Mission at Aintab, in this youngest of evangelical missions- Armenia, has resulted in the addition of namely, Messrs. Loynd and Holt, who 534 new members to the Church. About will sail for Tripoli in January, 1892, and . 2,000,000 of Armenians live in Armenia. join Mr. White, at present studying The rest are scattered over the East. Arabic and the customs of the natives There are altogether about 4,000,000. in the city of Tripoli. The object of Mager, " The Servant of Jesus Christ by this daring enterprise was stated in the the Grace of God," is the" Catholicos . July issue of the REVIEW. In a visit of all the Armenians and Patriarch of to the writer Mr. Harris gave many the Holy Convent of Etchmiadzin, in interesting details of first efforts in Russian territory, near Mount Ararat." Tunis and Tripoli preparatory to ventur- There are four other patriarchs in the ing far inland for Bornu and Lake Armenian Church-the patriarchs of Tchad. The four missionaries are part- Constantinople, Jerusalem, Sis, and ly supporting themselves by following Aklitamer. The last two are only bish- their own trades and also by private ops, with the honorary title of patriarch.

subscriptions forwarded through the Assam.-Recently special attention Y. M. C. A., Bolton, Lancashire, Eng- has heen called to mission work in land. Assam. The first society to enter that country was the American Baptist Mis- Monthly Bulletin. sionary Union, now numbering about Africa.-The expedition of the Berlin 30 churches, with nearly 2000 members. Missionary Society to Lake Nyassa, The next society was the Welsh Presbywhich started in June from Natal,is com terian' now nllmbering 72 tlhurches, posed of ten persons, the general mission with 1869 members. A number of the superintendent, four missionaries, one churches in both missions are self-supcarpenter, one joiner, one steward, and porting.

two Christian Zulus. The superintend- China.-Dr. Ashmore, a Baptist misent expects to remain at the station for sionary in China, writing in the Chinese a year and a half or two years. RecrYrder, quaintly says of missionaries'

-The British East Africa Company wives that their work is not always re- have cancelled the order which was ported, and is not always reportahle, issued a short time since to Captain but it has to be done all the sBme.

Lugard to withdraw from Uganda. They are busy at something all the time.

This will relieve much the difficult and They look after schools and teach Biblewomen, send them out, and take their including also a Rhirt factory employing reports. They look after the women of 250 hands, a church, a school-house, the churches-old folks, young folks, and a public library, is to be created; feeble folks, well folks, and all sorts of and several outlying farms of 30 acres folks. They have the care of their each are to be laid out. No intoxicants Lmilies, and provide for the strangers. will be permitted in the new colony, and The husband is to do a little civilizing, every head of a family is to be encouras a sort of secondary work, but the wife aged to purchase, on the instalment has to keep her eye on him to prevent plan, his own house or farm. his being barbarized while he is about it. Every time he comes back frOID the -There is considerable suggestivejungle, his wife has to look after him to ness in th~ fact that a young J ewess who make him presentable. In fact, she does has embraced Christianity has expressed a thousand things which are of no great a desire" to read Church history to find account in making up a " report,'" but out how and when Christians came to all of which are valuable items of solid be so different from Christ." missionary usefulness. -It is said that the constitution of -An· editorial in the Ohina Mail of the Christian Endeavor Society has Hong Kong, relating to the disturbances been translated into the German, in that country, gives the decided French, Swedish, Norwegian, Spanish, opinion that the trouble is not an anti- Chinese, Tamil, and Fiji languages, and missionary movement. The writer says it is being translated into Armenian, that he has travelled through a number Turkish, and other foreign tongues. of the provinces and has never anywhere found the common people any- -At the Grande Ligne Sohool a thing but friendly to the missionaries, French Testament was given to a little except when stirred up by false rumors girl of Romanist parents, who was for or other influences. The Chinese have four months at the Grande Ligne nothing to say against the doctrines of School. She went home still a Roman- Christianity as such. The missionary 1st. Her father asked her if she had a question has been introduced in these Bible. She said she had. "You must disturbances to serve a purpose. give it to me or put it away, never to take it out." She put it in the bottom General.-The Russian State Coun('·il of her trunk, and the treasure remained has decided that all Protestant pastors hidden for ten or twelve years. Then must in the future pass an examination she was married and had more liberty. in the Russian language, and from the She began to read the Testament in the first of May, 1892, only the Russian family; she and her husband were conlanguage shall be used in the Protestant verted. Their zeal led them to labor pulpits of the German Baltic provinces. for one of her brothers who was at her father's hous'3. After many months of -The Is¥i.nd of Corfu is rivalling labor and prayer the brother was con- Russia in its cruel persecution of the verted. The three united iu labor for Jews. a sister. She was led to Christ, and so on until the whole family of sixteen -About 150 Russian Jews are hard at children besides the parents were conwork converting the 5000-acre tract of verted. A brother wrote in 1886; wooded land near Cape May, N. J., " Through that little Testament, given which was purchased by the trustees of to Julia at Grande Ligue thirty-five the Hirsch fund for colonizing purposes, years ago, and in answer to the prayers into a habitable domain. Others will of Madame Feller that followed it, our speedily join them. The land must be families, numbering eighty-five Bouls, cleared, roads laid out, and wells dog; a~ all in the light." a village of 50 cottages (to begin with), lndia.-The nev. S. B. Fairbank, sionary, work. He was a native Indian, D.D., has a unique manner of attracting named Musuwa, and was a leper.

groups of listeners at Ahmednagar, Nearly fifty years ago he was uefriended Dedgar, and the other towns through by an Englishman, and at the time of which he travels with a "tent on the opening of the present Leper's wheels," a contrivance of his OlVn, while Asylum, at Almola, he was admitted as on his evangelistic tours in India. He one of the members. From that time has a magic lantern and uses the pictures to this he has suffered constantly from for his texts. A chromatrope, wi th its the ravages of the disease, and for bright-colored pieees flowing into the twenty.four years has been blind. He centre or out from it, according as the was early converted, and from that time crank is turned, teaches beneficence- he has been one of the most faithful flowing in, the centre gains nothing; so, and earnest workers among his afflicted increasing worldly goods does not add associates. Although sightless, he was to man's happiness-flowing out, the always cheerful and Beemed fully con- centre loses nothing; so a generous scious of all that was going on around man, ever giving and blessing others, him, and it was a real pleasure to con· has still all he needs. The story of the verse with him. He was full of gladness Prodigal Son, in a series of nine pic. and spiritual joy, and his popularity tures, holds an audience for twenty or made him by common consent the head thirty minutes. of the community in regard to all mat- -Dr. Pentecost writes of the National ters affecting them. For Borne weeks Indian Congress: "An astonishing before his death he became feeble and feature was that there were lady dele. weary and helpless, yet never comgates present ; and on the last day one plained, and his influence over the com· lady, a native of high caste. appeared munity by his unfaltering faith and conon the platform unveiled, and delivered sistent Christian life was most powerful.

an address, extemporaneously, in pure – Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian English. This is an innovation so Christian of high caste, who has been marked that it will do much toward engaged for fifteen years in missionary shaking the foundation of the hateful work in Bombay, has had a welcome enand terrible zenana of India. Once the trance into a large number of zenanas women are set free in India, then away and thus has gained a thorough insight go the iron fetters of caRte, lind the into the sad lot of her non·Christian whole empire will he freed from super- countrywomen. She is laboring for the stition." abolishment of the opium traffic. The -Among the recent accessions to the women of India have long suffered in force of evangelists in India is 'Mr. silence in consequence of the opium James Monro, C.B., late Chief Commis- evil, but they have at last dared to ex- sioner of Police in London. Mr. Monro press their hatred of it. In Lucknow, formerly held a high position in the in October, there was a semi. public Civil Service of India, lind has always meeting of Mohammedan women e8ger been especially interested in mission to send Miss Powar with messages to . work there, being a member of the Cor- England condemning strongly the sale of i responding Committee of the Church this drug. What wiII be the answer of Missionary Society at Calcutta for many the English nation to the pleading cry ?

years. -At Lucknow, where so many were -On September 4th last, in the city murdered during the Sepoy rebellion of Almora, North India, there died a thirty years ago, two thousand children, man who for many years accomplished , nearly all of Hindu-Mohammedan a wonderful amount of good and held a parentage, recently marched in a position uniq.ue in the annals of mis- Sunday-school procession.